Digitized by the Internet Archive in
2009
with funding from
University of Toronto
http://www.archive.org/details/bookofenochor1en00char
THE BOOK OF ENOCH OR
1
^NOCH I**
TRANSLATED FROM THE EDITOR'S ETHIOPIC TEXT AND EDITED WITH THE INTRODUCTION NOTES AND INDEXES OF THg FIRST EDITION WHOLLY RECAST ENLARGED AND REWRITTEN TOGETHER WITH A REPRINT FROM THE EDITOR'S TEXT OF THE GREEK FRAGMENTS
By
R. H.
CHARLES,
D.Litt., D.D.
FELLOW OF MERTON COLLEGE FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY
OXFORD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1912
\
'^
\
^^^^y^
V
^
V
HENRY FROWDE,
M.A.
PUBIISHER TO THE UMIVERSITY OF OXFOKD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK
TORONTO AND MELBOURNE
TO
THE WAKDEN AND FELI.OWS OF MERTON COLLEGE
"V.
I
PEEFACE
This
is
not so
much
comparison of the
first
a second edition as a
this clear even to the cursory reader.
and
in the
A
new book.
and the present work
edition
will
brief
make
Alike in the translation
commentary it forms a vast advance on
its
predecessor.
and yet twenty additional years spent in Apocalyptic and Biblical studies have not, I would fain hope, been fruitless with regard to the I cannot claim to be satisfied with
it
even as
it
stands,
present work.
The
was made from Dillmann^s which was based on five MSS. translation the present editor emended and
translation in the
edition
first
edition of the Ethiopic text,
With a view
to this
revised Dillmann's text in accordance with nine hitherto uncollated Ethiopic
MSS.
in the British
Museum, and
the Greek and
Latin fi-agments which had just come to light, but notwithstanding every care he
felt his
work
From
wholly provisional character.
in this respect to be of
a
the date of the publication
1893 he steadily made preparation for an edition of the Ethiopic text and of the Greek and Latin fragments. This text, which is exhaustive of existing textual materials in these languages, was published by the University Press in 1906, and from this text the present translation is made. A new and revolutionary feature in the translation is due to the of the first edition in
editor's
discovery of
portion of the work. to
the
poetical
I call
it
structure of a considerable
revolutionary
;
for such
be in respect of the critical problems of the text.
By
it
proves
its
means
not infrequently recovered, phrases and clauses recognized as obvious interpolations, and not a few lines restored to their original context, whose claims to a place the lost original of the text
in the text
is
were hitherto ignored on the ground of the weakness
of their textual attestation.
During the past eighteen years the criticism of the book has made undoubted headway, and that, I am glad to say, mainly in the direction defined in the first edition. The idea of a Grnndschrift, which was accepted by most of the chief scholars in this field till its
appearance, and to which I strove and not in vain
to give the coiqi de grace, is critical
now
universally abandoned.
advance made in the present volume
is
The
not of a revolu-
vi
Preface
tionary character, but consists rather in a more detailed application of the principles o£ criticism pursued in the
In
my
first
edition I said that a
The
indispensable to N.T. students.
and
Biblical literature, Jewish
first edition.
knowledge of
1
Enoch was
further study of Apocalyptic
and Christian,
in the score of
me
still more fully might add here that to the O.T. student it is likewise indispensable, if we would understand many of the problems underlying O.T. prophecy. To the biblical scholar and to the student of Jewish and Christian theology 1 Enoch is the most important Jewish work written between 200 B.C. and 100 A.D. For a short account of the book the reader should
years that have since elapsed, has convinced
And
of this fact.
I
consult the Introduction, § 1. I cannot help expressing here scholars are
still
so
literature for their
of Prophecy,
backward
own
and became
history. its
my
deep regret that Jewish
in recognizing the value of this
Apocalyptic
is
the true child
true representative to the
Jews from
moment that the Law won an absolute autocracy in Judaism, and made the utterance of God-sent prophetic men impossible except through the medium of Pseudepigraphs, some the unhappy
of which, like Daniel, gained
the O. T. Canon.
It
is
an entrance despite the
Law
into
true that eminent Jewish scholars in
America and elsewhere have in part recognized the value of Apocalyptic literature, but, as a whole, Orthodox Judaism still and
champions the one-sided Judaism, which came Judaism lopped in the main of its spiritual and prophetic side and given over all but wholly to a legalistic conception of religion. It is
confesses
still
into being after the Fall of Jerusalem in 70 a.d., a
not strange that since that disastrous period Judaism became to a great extent a barren faith, and lost its leadership in the spiritual things of the world. I cannot close this Preface without recording
my
deep
<„bliga-
tions to the officials of the University Press for the skill, care
and expedition with which they have carried this work through and likewise acknowledging the very helpful service rendered to me by a promising scholar, the Rev. A. L. Davies, in the correction of proofs, the verification of references,
the acquisition of fresh materials. 24
Bardwell Road, Oxford. Jane. 1, 1912.
and at times
CONTENTS PAGE
General Introduction
ix-cx
§
1.
Short Account of the Book
§
2.
The
Title
xii-xiii
§
3.
Its Canonicity
xiii-xiv
§
4.
§
5.
The Greek Versions. Editions of these Versions The Relations of the G' and G* to each other and
§
6.
§
7.
§
8.
§
9.
(the Ethiopia Version)
§ 11.
Critical Inquiries
§ 12.
The
§ §
§ §
.
.
ix-xii
.
.
xiv-xvi
.
to
E
xvii-xix
xix-xx xx-xxi
..... .
xxi-xxvii
.
xxvii-xxix
xxix-xxx
Different Elements in 1
....
Enoch
and Dates of the Different Elements 14. The Poetical Element in 1 Enoch 15. Original Language of Cliapters 6-36 Aramaic; Chapters 1-5, 37-104 Hebrew 16. The Influence of 1 Enoch on Jewish Literature 17. The Hebrew Book of Enoch 18. The Influence of 1 Enoch on Patristic Literature . 19. The Influence of 1 Enoch on the New Testament 20. Theology
§ 13.
§
.
.......
Editions of the Ethiopia Version
Translations
§
.
The Latin Version and Quotations The Ethiopia Version Ethiopia MSS. Relation of the Ethiopia MSS.
§ 10.
§
.
Characteristics
xlvi-lii lii-lvi
.
Ivi
—
—
xxx-xlvi
of Ivii-lxx
Ixx-lxxix
.
.
Ixxix-lxxxi
.
.
ixxxi-xcv
.
xcv-ciii ciii-cx
The Book of Enoch. — Special Introductions, Translation, Critical and Exegetical Notes .
1-272
Section I (cluipters i-xxxvi)
A. Critical Structure and Dates. B. Relation of 72-82 (b) 83-90 (c) 91-104. C. The
Introduction
this Section to (a)
;
....... ;
Problem and its Solution Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes
....
Section II.—The Parables (chapters xxxvii-lxxi) Introduction. A. Critical Structure. B. Relation of 37-71 to D. The Problem and its C. The Date. the rest of the Dool:
—
Solution
•
Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes
.
1-4
4-63
.
.
.
Section III. The Book of the Courses of the Heavenly Luminaries (chapters Ixxii-lxxxii) B. Its Introduction. A. Its Critical Structure and Object. Independence of 1-36. C. Its Calendar and the Knowledge
64-146
64-68 69-146
147-178
—
therein implied
Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes
.
.
•
147-150 151-178
X of
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
Enoch.
It
Enoch and owing
was
not, however,
similar works have
recent years that the
till
begun
come
to
Book of own
into their
to their immeasurable value as being practically the only
historical
memorials of the religious development of Judaism
from 200
B.C. to
100 a.d., and particularly of the development
of that side of Judaism, to
large measure owes
which historically Christendom in
its existence.
The Book of Enoch is for the history of theological development the most important pseudepigraph of the first two centuries B.C. Some of its authors and there were many belonged to
—
—
the true succession of the prophets, and to the evil character of the period, in
was simply owing
it
which their
was
lot
cast,
that these enthusiasts and mystics, exhibiting on occasions the inspiration of the O.T. prophets, were obliged to issue their
to be the highest
and
final
message from God, and of
God
present,
to
make known
and the
future,
word from God could
so,
works
The Law which claimed
under the aegis of some ancient name.
tolerate
when men were moved by
no fresh
the Spirit
their visions relating to the past, the
and to proclaim the higher
ethical truths
they had won, they could not do so openly, but were forced to resort to
To
pseudonymous publication.
describe in short compass the
It comes from
many
Book
of
Enoch
is
many
writers and almost as
impossible.
periods.
It
touches upon every subject that could have arisen in the ancient schools of the prophets, but naturally in
it
deals with these subjects
an advanced stage of development.
idea appears in a variety of forms, and, relation to their contexts
in the
and
dates,
Nearly every religious if
these are studied in
we cannot
observe that
fail to
age to which the Enoch literature belongs there
ment everywhere, and nowhere dogmatic And though at times the movement may be general trend
is
onward and upward.
fixity
and
is
move-
finality.
reactionary, yet the
In fact the history of
the development of the higher theology during the two centuries before the Christian era could not be written without the
Book
of Enoch.
From what has been
already said
it is
clear that
no unity of
Introduction time, authorship, or teaching-
xi
to be looked for.
is
Indeed, certain
considerable portions of the book belonged originally not to the
Enoch
an
literature at all, but to
Noah, which probably exhibited of the
work
Book
of
into which it
Noah
earlier
in
work,
i.
e.
was subsequently incorporated.
embraced chapters 6-11,
clearly
Book
the
of
some degree the syncretism This
54'^-552, 60,
65-692^ 106-107.1
As
Enoch elements, the
regards the
likewise pre-Maccabean, i.
i.e.
the Apocalypse of Weeks.
e.
were in still
all
oldest portions of
them
are
12-36, and probably 90^-'° QP^-^^,
probability written
The Dream Visions, i. e. 83-90, when Judas the Maccabee was
warring, 165-161 B.C., 72-82 before 110 b.c, the Parables,
37-71 and 91-104, 105-64
The authors
b.c.
of all the sections belong to the Chasids or their |
successors the Pharisees.
'
Conflicting views are advanced on the Messiah, the Messianic
kingdom, the origin of resurrection, elaboi-ate
sin,
and the nature
Sheol, the final judgement, the of the future
angelology and demonology, and
to the calendar
There
life.
much
and the heavenly bodies and
space
their
is
is
an
devoted
movements.
Babylonian influences are here manifest and in a slight degree Greek.
The Book
Enoch,
of
Aramaic
original
rest of the
is
like the
Book
was written
From an
derived 6-36, and possibly 83-90, while the
book comes from a Hebrew
these questions categorically
is
and that such
Hebrew and Aramaic.
original.
a task of no
seeing that for four- fifths of the text of a translation,
of Daniel,
Aramaic and partly in Hebrew.
originally partly in
To determine
we have only a
close affinities
difficulty,
little
translation
exist
between
For the resemblances between the two
languages are so great that frequently retranslation from the Ethiopic into either former.
is
suflTicient
to explain corruptions in the
There has accordingly been great divergence of opinion
on this question, but in the opinion of the present writer, who ^
Portions have been preserved in Jubilees 720-39 iqi-ib^ but the date of this
Noachic literature
is
at latest pre-Maccabean.
:
:
The Booh of Enoch
xii
has spent considerable time on the problem, the balance of evidence decidedly in favour of the view above stated.
is
In the course of his studies
much
writer that
of the text
suddenly dawned upon the
it
was originally written
This discovery has frequently proved helpful
and the
difficult passages,
in verse.
in the criticism of
I'ecovery of the original in a multitude
of cases.
The
§ 2.
Our book appears under enumerated as follows
various
may
which
titles,
be briefly
:
Jude 14
Enoch.
1°.
Title.
kutpo^xiTtvcnv
.
.
.
efSboixoi airb 'A8a/x 'Et-wx
Xiyoov.
Ep. Barn.
oixobo^civ
Origen,
I?i
54
TertuUian, iv
Ae'yet.
(Dindorf,
Eclot/. Frop/i.
Tw 'Evcox
Cels^im V.
'
3 ws 'Ei^wx
iv.
Clem. Alex.
^Iso in
•
loannem
Cultu Fern.
Enoch praedicens
xv
;
'
iii.
o AavL7]\ Aeyet
456)
474.
25 ws Iv rw 'Ei^^x yiypa-nTai
tw 'Ez'wx
tG>v kv
De
vi.
iii.
:
Conira
yeypaixfiiviov.
ii.
10
'
Ut Enoch refert^ Be IM.
Spiritus
'
.
praececinit per
.
.
.
.
.
Enoch \ Anatolius of Laodicaea (cited by Eus. 'Ei'wx 2".
The 921
T/ie
vii.
32. 19
to.
ev
c
tw
Books of Enoch. This is probably the oldest title. of the book itself opens with the words
fpiig
|[)ook
:
written by
All these things I
books concerning
third Section,
the luminaries
am
all
14^
father's hand.'
The
E.
fifth Section
book which Enoch wrote.^ *
//.
jbia^T^/xara).
'.
i.
:
recounting to thee
these '
108^ begins Enoch \ Another In 82^ Enoch saj s to Methuselah
:
so preserve
The book
e.
.
.
.
.
.
and given thee
the books from thy
of the words of righteousness \
72^, begins,
'
The book
of the courses of
These passages imply a plurality of books.
But though apparently the independent attestation. T. Jud. xviii. 1
.
'
is
oldest title,
it
has not the oldest
found in the following works
A S^) h ^i/3Aots 'Ei-wx tov hiKaiov. = KaOia^ yiypanTai iv ^^/3\ois 'Erc^X'
(/3
T. Lev. X. 5 (A)
It
:
Introduction Origen, Conlra Cehmii, In
Num. Homil. Pistis
quae
Sophia
scripsit
In
*
to.
^-ntyeypaixix^va tov
libellis
Schwartze,
(ed,
Enoch
54
v.
2
xxviii.
xiii
The same phrase
the division of Enoch into books
were
five
is
This
of Enoch.
T. Lev, X. 5
title is
d ey) KaOm
{a,
Ik tov irpiaTov
21, 47.
Cf.
in the preceding
work
i.
p.
There
clearly recognized.
such divisions or books; see §
3". Bool:
20
p,
i.
recurs in
Here and
Xoyov 'Ev<6x-
6K TOV TTpatTov
'.
'.
j8i/3Aiou TOV 'Eva>X'
42
/Si^SXia
Enoch
245) 'Ea in secundo libro leu,
p!
Syncellus {Chronographia, ed. Dind.),
i.
'Ev^x
qui appellantur
6.
found
irepUx^i
rj
in
:
{>
a bf) l3ij3Xos 'Eywx
TOV biKaiov.
De
Origen, suo
Enoch
Princ.
ita ait
3
3.
i.
In Enoch libro':
'
35 'in
iv.
libro
'.
Hilary, Comment, in Ps. cxxxii. 3 'Fertur id de quo etiam nescio cuius liber exstat'.
Jerome,
Be
But
cif.
may
this title
and so come under
Jub.
of
my
of
Noah'.
60 ws
refer
Enoch qui apocryphus
merely to one of the books of Enoch,
This
title
has the oldest external attesta-
I have found
blessing of
some
Enoch '
written in the books
;
14^
TertuUian,
(^8
De
'
^o^ Sixaiov.
Words
of the
book of the words of righteousness '.
See also in
^yvo)v airo ypatprjs 'Erwx-
Culhi Fern.
citations of
'Ei;ci)x
1^
words
in the
iv. 1.
§ 3.
Patriarchs and
and
:
A)
Naph.
'
Enoch
i.
3 'Scio scripturam Enoch
Enoch eadem scriptura etiam de domino
The
it
Xoyoiv ^-d)
justification in 1
Writing of Enoch
T. Lev. xiv. 1 T. Sim. V. 4, T.
(=
a-nb Xoyioov
ix. 1
est'.
2°.
2P° 'For thus
title finds
4«.
libro
iv t^ l3C,3\(o avrov ^Evo)x ^ip^Tai.
forefathers and in the words of Enoch,
T. Benj.
This
i.
Words of EnocJi.
3°.
tion.
'De
Viris illnstr. iv
Syncellus, op.
praedicarit
.
.
.
cum
'.
Its Canonicity.
Enoch by the Testaments
by the Book
of Jubilees
of the
Twelve
show that at the
close
— xiv
The Booh of Enoch
of the second century b.c,
book was regarded
down
and during the
to the first century a.d.,
Scripture by Jude.
we
See under §
find that
2,
Tj
by Athenagoras, Legaiio pro
Trpo
12 'Enoch
6.
iv.
i.
24) TOVTO ovv
of
.
ii,
Deo
placens
.
by Zosimus
1'';
Enoch
this
yap
Ae'yei
24 h
Christianis
rotj
see § 2, 1°
.
by Irenaeus
;
legatione ad angelos
.
.
Fern.
i.
3,
Be
Idol,
xv,
of Panopolis, quoted in Syncellus (Dind.
€
Tives eiieOvfxrja-av
Book
.
Uclof/. Projihet.
by Tertullian, Be Cultu
fungebatur'; see § 2,
recognized as
is
Enoch); in the third cen-
(referring to
(KTTi(f)(avr]Tai
tury by Clem. Alex.
B.C., this
When we come
given amply in the Ep. Barnabas xvi. 5
is
;
it
century
In the next century
I''.
recognition ypa(f)ri
first
in certain circles as inspired.
apxalai kol al delai
twv yvvaiKav.
ypacfyai,
on
ayyeXoi
After the third century the
and gradually passed out
fell into discredit
of
circulation.
The Greek Versions.
§ 4.
Editions of these Versions.
The Greek Versions have only ters
in part been preserved.
Chap-
1-32^ and 19^-21^ in a duplicate form were discovered in
1886-1887
at
Akhmim by
at Cairo, and published
the Mission Arch^ologique Fran9aise
by M. Bouriant
in 1892.
These are
designated as Gs, and Ge^ and G^^ in the case of the duplicate
Large fragments have been preserved in Syncellus, namely G-lQi* 158-16^ and 8^-9* in a duplicate form. These are designated as G« and G^i, G^^ [^ ^j^g ^^^^ ^f ^j^g duplicate passage.
The
chief literature on these fragments
Bouriant, Fragments grecs du
par
les
membres de
torn, ix, pp.
la
is
disfigured
L'Evangile livre d'iJnoch.
as follows
This
is
by many
et I' Apocalypse
:
Memoires jmllies
praiseworthy as a
aiL
Caire,
first edition,
errors.
de Pierre avec
le texte
grec du
Texte jniblie en facsimile par V heliogravure d^apres
les photograpJiies
du mamiscrit de
Dillmann, Sitzungsberickte schaften
is
d'^noch,
Mission archeologique fran^aise
91-136, 1892.
but the text
livre
zu Berlin, 1892,
Gizeh.
d. kgl. li-liii,
Paris, 1893.
Preuss. Akademie d. Wissenpp.
1039-1054, 1079-1092.
xv
Introduction
These studies are of course good^ and several of this scholar's
In his comparison of the Ethiopic
suggestions are excellent.
and Greek Versions he had the
qfu
in dealing
having collations of
benefit of
These gave him no inconsiderable advantage
before him.
with the problems before him, though his
article takes
cognizance of only a limited number of readings where these
MSS.
furnish a superior text.
Lodsj Le Livre
d' Henoch,
Lods'
1892.
Paris,
judicious,
Fragments grecs deconverts a Akkmiin,
du
puhlies avec les variantes
texte ^thiopien, traduits et annates.
contribution
learned,
is
and
scholarly,
but as he had the misfortune to base his work on
the corrupt text published by Dillmann in 1851, a large portion
was
of his conclusions
Charles, The
vitiated
from the outset.
Book of Enoch, pp. 318-370.
Oxford, 1893.
In this work I attempted an exhaustive comparison of the Greek
and carried the
and Ethiopic
texts,
several stages
beyond previous scholars in
criticism of the materials
Swete, The Old Testament in Greek,
Das Bnch Henoch,
Kadermacher,
this department.
HI.
vol.
herausgegeben
.
Flemming und L. Radertnacher, pp. 18-60, 113-114.
J.
This text, on the whole,
1901.
advance on preceding editions. taken. Dr. Radermacher
is
.
von
.
Leipzig,
well edited and forms an
is
But, unless I
am
greatly mis-
This deficiency
not a Semitic scholar.
in his equipment proved a sore handicap in the task he undertook.
How
is
a purely classical scholar to edit a Greek text which
Greek in
vocabular}'^,
that our text
but largely Semitic in idiom
of this character it will be sufficient to adduce
is
the following passages (ia
.... ni^s)
17^ (V
u)
ol
=
6vT(s
dwellers become ol
ovT€s.
=
is
To show
?
'
in
€K(l
'.
:
22^
which
ov
it
is
the
is
yiyvovrai (DB'
Here,
tov
TrTjyrj
rj
there
true,
.
.
e/cei
.
vharos
,"1tJ>N)
=
avra
iv
of water \
spring '
where the
could be taken with
32^ ov icrOiovaiv ayiov tov Kapirov avTOV
(.
,
,
.
"It^N
The editor's failure to recognize this idiom in 16^ has led him to emend the text in such a way as to obliterate wholly its original form. The unemended text runs a-no fifxfpas .... Oavdrov d
ins)
'
whose holy
fruit
:
they eat
'.
;;
xvi
The Book of Enoch
TTViVfiara
in
eKTTopevo'/ueva
Semitic construction corrupted
form.
is
t^s '^vxfjs
Hence
yiySiVTuiv
before
yiydvTiav
is
a gloss
(?)
a
text
errors.
In
though
in a slightly
This
Siv>
E
according to
is
as I
the loss of t&v
very phrase,
moreover,
rwy
found in G*, though this version inserts after
it
containing the names of the three orders of giants
as they are given in the
The
a-afjKos
E
must be preserved, thoug-h
it
pointed out in 1893, there
This
avTcov.^
ttjs
supported by
Targum
of Jonathan on Gen. 6^~*.
and notes are accurately v.
6 Radermacher reads
of the corrupt reading which he says as Bouriant and Lods stated.
but there are some
edited,
as an emendation
ol aixiavrot, is aixa
\
tol
and not
aixapr-qToi,
Bouriant and Lods were certainly
wrong, and Dillmann^s edition and mine, which were necessarily based on the work of these scholars, shared in their
But
the issue of these editions.
MS.
the
The
p
is
if
emend
partially obliterated, but
ajxaproi,
aft^r
till
Bouriant and Lods deciphered
wrongly, so also has Radermacher.
photographic reproduction of the
The
error.
autotype reproduction of the text was not published
it
It reads auap|roi.
unmistakable in the
is
MS. Hence we might
possibly
into avapLaprriTOL, but certainly not into aixCavroi.
Notwithstanding, this forms a serviceable edition of the Greek.
Another fragment
is
written in tachygraphic characters.
Patrum Nova in the
Bihliotheca, tom.
ZDMG.,
Gebhardt
in
ii,
This was published by Mai,
and deciphered by Gildemeister
1855, pp. 621-624, and studied afresh by von
Merx' Arckiv,
ii.
243, 1872.
Besides the above,
references to or Greek quotations explicitly or implicitly from
Enoch
are found in the Ep. of Barnabas (see
Justin Martyr, Apol.
ii.
5;
iii.
25
vi.
9;
iii.
456
Origen, Contra Celsum,
(Lommatzsch,
i.
iv.
3
xvi. 4, 6)
;
Athenagoras in his Upea^eca, x;
Clement Alex., Eclogae Prophet, Stro7n.
241);
(ed.
v.
Dindorf)
52, 54;
;
iii.
474
Li Toanuem,
Clementine Homilies,
viii.
Since these last afford but slight help in correcting the text, shall
do no more here than refer to Lawlor's
in the Journal of Philology, xxv. *
I
•
found in a Vatican Greek MS., No. 1809^
article
on
12.
we
this subject
164-225, 1897.
have given the idiom in Hebrew, though the original was in Aramaic.
Introduction
The Relations
§ 5.
AND TO (a)
E
Ge to each other
op the G* and
(the Ethiopic Veusion).
These two fragments are closely
more original than G9.
G'^
xvii
and yet exhibit marks of independence.
related
closely related,
tion of the
and probably go back
Aramaic
same
identically the
to the
text, since they present in so
On
text.
They
same Greek
many
are
transla-
passages
the other hand G* has in several
passages a different and undoubtedly better order of text. Thus G» rightly places 7^-5 of G« (or rather its equivalent of 7^-^) after 8^ of Ge.
For manifestly
8^-3 precede 7^-^.
7i. 2
The angels went them three classes
alone preserves the original order.
daughters of men,
And
who
bare to
women
the angels taught their
(7I' 2).
Then
of giants.
which each
And
twenty angels taught mankind.
after this
the giants turned against
men and began
(G« 81-3
It ^iii be observed that in 8^
Gg
81-3 73-5)^
very defective compared with G^ in the
The
various angels.
list
to devour their flesh
Gs
when
G* here could not
additional elements in
who
the angel of the to
translated into
discharges the
names of the angels
is
is
of the offices of the
have been written by a Greek, for in every instance the constitutes
it
and incantations
sorceries
follows a detailed account of the art,
of the leading
Thus
in to the
office
Aramaic a play on the name of Similarly in
office.
and G'
different
is
6'^
the order
here preferable
G^E. Again, 8* of G^ has preserved in
text than
prayer of
when
it
G^E. For it is men as they were
is
first
all
probability a
more original
natural that the substance of the slain
by the giants should be given
referred to in 8*.
Here, indeed, G* presents a
Gs
duplicate text, and both texts give the prayer in question.
on the other hand, do not give the words of the prayer
when the angels
are presenting
it
before God.
the original
G^
work but have been
The same
is
as
from a comparison of
is
clear
1870
10^' *
lost in
10^'
1^.
addi-
belong most probably to
G« E,
true of the addition in G* 9^ with
b
E, 9^,
in Semitic
Again the
fashion gives the prayer in extenso here also. tional clauses {nop^vov kiK.) in
G^
till
its
see note
on
10^.
peculiar diction,
;
The Book of Enoch
xviii
G^ E.
Finally G' preserves several right readings over against
Thus
in 10^* where
Gs E
study makes
E
clear that
it
and G* or G^ and G^.
U was
corruptly read hriktaaov, KaraKpiO^
Cp. also
read KaTaKav
Behtions of G' and G9
{b)
E
E
where Gs
biiaov in lO^^
translated f/vm a
to
K
10"^.
Even the most
and Gs are more
Indeed the evidence makes
MS. which was
superficial
than
closely related it
clear that
also the parent or ancestor
This follows from the fact that the same corruptions
of G9.
G^E over against true readings in G' where this Thus they both give impossible readings in 10' feTrara^av (G* v-nov) ; 10" bi]K(a(Tov (G« brja-ov) ; 10^* f KaTamva-dfj
appear in exists.
(G* KaTaKpidfi) ; 14^ \i6opvl3aCov (a mistranslation of the Aramaic original)
G^; 1#8
-fopos (Gs.
15^ -favoiTipuiV (G» &v9poiTT(ov) feTToir/crai'
E=
otto's)
(corrupt for opaais?)
18° -f^aaTdCovras- kv ye^eA??
;
22*
for kitoiriByia-av; 25° fei? C^riv, 28^ foTro rStv ar-nepfxd'
In 9^
Toiv.
',
the authorities are corrupt, but
all
G^ E agree
closely.
On
the other hand
G9 and
and read
in 6^ /3.
T.
Twv
aldivtiiv,
k^ovcriav,
aifrQv
E preserves certain oiiginal readings lost by E G* rightly add avrdis after (ycvvqOrjaav
Thus
vice versa.
jSaa-ikivs rcav ^aaiK^vovTOiv in 9*
and navnov
and
ds avrovs
attest kv rals ^rjXeiaty in 9^
which G^
in 10^,
over, in 9^^ the corruption in
G')
is
E=
183,
11^ 2iViA
it
Gs
clauses preserved by
G9
Naturally Gs and it is
E
in
l^
^
9i. ^ lO^^
6^' °
9* lO^"-
the other hand 5I' ^
More-
and passages preserved
without any such intelligible gromid
except six words, words and clauses in
On
Trdaav
dAAjjAous c^
the corrupt amy.
offers
clauses
omits by hmt. clauses in
161 191 225,8 241,2 271.
G^ reads
ets
in both cases omits.
easy of correction, whereas
Thus
5,
and
ra ds airovs (for eas avrovs so
In the following passages G9 omits by E.
where Gs reads
k^ovaiav in 9° where
rrjv
lOL
2
E
12^ 14s 15^
2^, all ^^' 2°
^
omits words and
15" 20^
13^ 14^3
3 and 4
14^* 15*'
222.
251.
have severally developed corruptions which
generally possible to
emend
in either case
by the help
of the
other.
In the following passages in 5^
;
E
presupposes
rd /uera avrd for /xeraAAa in 8^
;
6ij.ov
juera for ofiovvrai
dvdyoi for dvayvia in 13*
— xix
Introdtiction
for ixvploiv in 18^^; ws iipr]valaL for els (niprjvas in 19^;
[xvcrrripiov
Aaw
G8
for
in 20^
xa^
will be
found
1019 131 146,
;
koIXol for xaAoi in 22^'
in the following passages
8, 13, 15, 18,
19 158, 9
163 ^^S,
7
^g*.
7,
Corruptions of
^.
l^.
:
3, 5, 8,
11
51 gs 94,
9
2110 225.
C,
9
g
23^
243 262 313.
From
(c)
the above facts
a common ancestor
tvhich
it
follows that G9 and
we may designate
and
x,
E spring from
that this
x and
G^ proceed ultimatelij from the same original, the first Greek translation
of the Book of Enoch?-
Hence the genealogy
documents might be represented as
"follows
of the above
:
Greek Translation from the Semitic
Orjo-inal
G^
I
i
E
G8
The Latix Version and Quotations.
§ 6.
The Latin Fragment, which rej)roduction of 106^"^^,
Museum by
constitutes
was discovered
my
it
in the
a very imperfect
1893 in the British
Dr. James, the present Provost of King's College,
Cambridge, and most kindly placed at in
in
edition of 1
Enoch in 1893.
my
service for publication
In the same year he issued
Cambridge Texts and Studies
II,
No.
3,
Apocrupha
Anecdota, pp. 146-150.
The and
is
text has suffered from additions, omissions,
and corruptions,
very seldom a literal rendering of the original for
words together.
Notwithstanding,
it
many
makes some contribution
to the formation of a better text of 106.
MS.
This least to (1)
to
further
may
point to a Latin translation, or at
a partially completed Latin translation of Enoch; for
occurring in the midst of original Latin treatises
it
appears
have been found in Latin by the collector or scribe of these
^ This conclusion hardly seems adequate to explain all the phenomena mentioned on pp. xvii-xix. These postulate not only the occurrence of duplicate renderings in the Greek translation, but most probably also the occurrence of variants in the
Hebrew
original.
b2
— XX
The Booh of Enoch (2) It has suffered
treatises.
and may, therefore, go back
much
in the course of tradition,
when the Book of Enoch was not reprobated generally, and when a Latin translation would have been acceptable. (3) It does not show signs of being an to a date
excerpt from a collection of excerpts, such as
Greek fragment of Enoch, 89*^-49;
without any introductory note or explanation,
had been drawn
from at
we
find in the
but standing as it
it
does
looks as
if it
least a larger
Latin fragment
possible that the absurd statement with
which the frag-
directly
of Enoch. It
is
ment opens
[Cum
'
quaginta] natus est
who was 355
LXX
ei filius
E
'
— originally referred to M
quin-
ethuselali,
to the
speaks here of Methuselah taking a wife
Lamech and
Laliu Quotations.
Lamech annorum tricentorum
when Noah was born according
years old
Chronology.
for his son
esset
of a son being born to him.
These have been collected most fully by
Dr. Lawlor in his article in the Journal of Classical Philologi/, XXV. 164r~225. § 7.
The Ethiopic Version.
The Ethiopic Version has been preserved
in twenty-nine
MSS.
of which fifteen arc to be found in England, eight in France, four in Germany, one in Italy, and one in America.
MSS. and
there are only three of which
slight,
z,
affinities
Of
jC.
Of is
these
indirect
of the time of
its
with the other
me to estimate their MSS. These MSS. are
these z indeed was most kindly lent to the
Bodleian Library for
officials of
knowledge
but not yet too slight to enable
value and their
p and
my
my
use,
but unhappily
the Bodleian did not notify
no account as
it
regards p, this
is
MS.
was lent by him
I
was absent part
sojourn there, and whilst I was present the-
me
of its arrival,
merely an exact transcript of
b.
j^ is
of
Next
as
formerly belonged to Lord Crawford, and
to the editor of the
German
edition of the
Ethiopic text of Enoch which appeared in 1901, but since that date this to lend
it
MS. or
passed into the hands of a lady,
any other MS. in her possession
who
refused
to the Bodleian
•
xxi
Introduction
Of
Library for the use of English editors. I
have directly examined twenty-two,
Of
and 9uvwi/^a ^h.
as the
the remaining
i.
two
i.
e.
g-^gmqfn,
aby^a^h, I had no need to photograph,
e.
owners of ^a^h most kindly put these
for the space of
MSS
g^gmqtuy ahfhihlno,
these I photographed thirteen,
Five others,
fh ikln 0.
e.
i.
years, while a hi/
MSS.
at
my
service
were always at hand for
y had been lent for that Munich Library. Of the Abbadian MSS. rsvw made collations on a number of test passages while at Abbadia.
consultation in the Bodleian, to which
purpose by the I
These readings are appended in foot-notes on these following
and are
list,
MSS. amongst MSS.
sufficient to
X which
of fourteen M.^^. g
Thus
my
have had at
tion of the present text I
in the
and a photograph
collation of ccle
from the Vatican.
I procured
MSS.
affinities of these
Finally, as regards
of the second class.
cdex I have used Dillmann^s of
show the
for the construc-
service photographs
^gmqtu, the constant use
of the five
MSS.
aht/^a^h, Dillmann's collations of cde, Flemming's collation oi
(which I have used sparingly) other
MSS.
r svio I
Of
character.
a transcript of that
it is
The
/j)
closely related to
Enoch
all
but this
be ignored as
The above
was made apparently in 108 chapters was made
division into
authority, but as
it
has been followed-
here adopted for the sake of con-
it is
division
is
MS. was unknown
to
indeed found in one MS.,
Dillmann when he made
Moreover, the chapters in h vary frequently
text.
from those
in
The
full list of
Bodley, No. 4.
the
Ethiopic
MSS.
e.
his
length
is
MSS.
as follows
Large quarto.
Latter half of 18th cent. 1
in
i.
Dillmann^s text. § 8.
a.
determine their
may
abc d e.
The
subsequent scholars
venience. /,
r (for ^^
into chapters
MSS.
by Dillmann without
sufficiently to
MS.
p
Four
enough that we have Flemming's assurance
it is
division of
MSS.
in all twenty-three
have collated
the remaining
the sixteenth century.
by
—
40
Enoch
:—
foil.
3 cols.
only.^
Laurence issued a transcript of this MS. in 1838.
105 chapters.
The Book of Enoch
xxii i.
141
Large quarto.
Bodley, No. 5.
18th cent.
3 cols.
foil.
(?).
Enoch (98 chapters), Job, Isaiah, 12 Minor Prophets, Proverbs, Wisdom, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Daniel. c.
Frankfort MS.
Riipp. II.
In
18th cent.
several
34 x 30 cm.
1.
181
3 cols.
foil.
Enoch (98 chapters). Job,
hands.
Octateuch. d.
Curzon MS.
91
Quarto.
Enoch (102 chapters),
2 cols.
foil.
Job, Daniel, 4 Ezra, Sirach. e.
101 foil. 2 cols. Marginal notes Curzon MS. Small quarto. from another hand. Enoch (98 chapters?), Samuel, Kings, and
Apocryphal book. /. British
g. Brit.
Add. 24185 (Wright's Catalogue, 1877, No. 5). Enoch only. lOG chapters. 19th cent.
Museum.
2 cols, of
23
lines.
Mus. Orient. 485 (Wright, No.
2 cols, of 23
or 24
190
6).
23
foil.
X
First half of 16th cent.
lines.
19 cm.
Enoch
(without division into chapters), Book of Jubilees. On foil. 1 68*1 77a a duplicate of chapters 97^^-108^" is inserted from another
MS. akin ,.7.
to g.
See next MS.
This MS. consists only of 976t>_108^'', and is found in foil. 168*177a of g. It is inserted between the last word and the last
but one of 91^.
though belonging h.
Brit.
It is written
by the same
to the best type diifers
Mus. Orient. 484 (Wright, No.
18th cent.
scribe,
from
but the text
g.
3 cols, of 50 or 51 lines.
7).
Enoch (108 chapters), Octateuch, Jeremiah, Daniel,
Ezekiel, 1-4 Ezra, Tobit, Judith, Esther, Sirach. i.
Brit.
Mus. Orient. 486 (Wright, No.
18th cent.
Chapters
chapters erased. k.
Brit.
•
/.
m.
1
2
3 cols, of 29 lines.
of remaining
Nos.
Enoch, Samuel, Kings, Jeremiah, Sirach.
Mus. Orient. 490 (Wright, No.
18th cent.
8).
1-60^^* missing.
Enoch (107
12).
3 cols, of 30 lines.
chapters). Job, Daniel,
1
Ezra, Isaiah,
Minor Prophets.
Mus. 24990 (Wright, No. 13). 3 cols, of 31 lines. 18th cent. Enoch (divided into chapters, but no numbers supplied). Job, Books ascribed to Solomon, Isaiah, 12 Minor Prophets, Daniel.
Brit.
Brit.
Mus. Orient. 491 (Weight, No.
3 cols, of 27 lines. chapters).
Maccabees.
Job,
12
18th cent.
Minor
219 foil. 40 X 32 cm. 15). Enoch (without division into
Prophets,
Tobit,
Judith,
Esther,
Introduction n.
xxiii
Mus. Orient. 492 (Wright, No. 16). 3 cols, of 30 lines. Enoch (87 chapters), Books ascribed to Solomon,
Brit.
18th cent.
Jeremiah,
1
Ezra, Canticles, Sirach, Judith, Esther, Tobit.
Mus. Orient. 499 (Wright, No. 23). 3 cols, of 31 lines. Sirach, Daniel, Enoch (106 chapters), Isaiah, 18th cent.
0.
Brit.
p.
Formerly in
12 Minor Prophets.
67
Lord Crawford
of
possession
the
Rylands Collection.
39 X 33 cm.
foil.
— now
in
the
17th cent.
3 cols.
Enoch and other books. q.
MS.
Berlin
167
Peterm.
17X14
foil.
II.
Nachtr. No. 29 (Dillmann's Cat.
Enoch
Without division into chapters. r.
1).
16th cent.
2 cols, of 13 to 14 lines.
cm.
only.
Abbadianus 16 (vid. Cat. raison. de mss. ethiop. appartenant a A. d'Abbadie, Paris, 1859), 19th cent. Enoch (77 chapters) and other works. This is a poor MS., but it exhibits a few good readings.^
s.
Abbadianus
Enoch and other works.
18th cent.
30.
This
is
a poor MS., but has some notably good readings.^ f.
Abbadianus
35.
There are
The as
erasures
17th cent.
3 cols, of 38 to 39 lines.
and
corrections
and marginal
notes.
and are designated marked in the margin on
latter belong to the later type of text,
The division into chapters is few folios. Enoch, Job, Samuel
t^.
the
40 X 35 cm.
many
first
Books
Chronicles,
ascribed
to
Solomon,
I
and
II,
Prophets,
Kings, Sirach,
1-4 Ezra, Tobit, Judith, Esther. u.
Abbadianus
55.
191
51
foil.
Possibly as early as the
1
X 39 cm, 3 cols, of 48 to 50 lines. Enoch (without division into
5th cent.
chapters) and other works.
Text of Enoch much abbreviated
after chapter 83. V.
19th cent. Abbadianus 99. 23 X 17 cm. 2 cols. 70 foil. Copy made for M. d'Abbadie from a MS. in high estimation among the native scholars. This MS. has all the bad characteristics
readings.
of
the
u\ Abbadianus 197.
17th or 18th cent.
sorrie
excellent
only.^
157
foil.
26X23
cm.
3 cols, of 29 lines.
Enoch (98 chapters) and other works.^
^
For further descriptions
*
See
my
type of text, but has
later
Enoch
see
my
Ethiopic Text, p. xxi.
Ethiopic Text, Tntrod.
p. xx.
xxiv X.
The Booh of Enoch
Vatican
^^S. 71
1831, T. V.
Enoch y.
61
30.
27
25 X 15 cm.
foil.
Romae,
171h cent.
2 cols, of 20 to 28 lines.
only
at
beginning.
the
only.
Paris MS. 50 (see Zotenberg's Cat.).
MS.
Copy of
18th cent.
^z.
Paris
jtt.
Garrett MS.
17x
18th cent.
Enoch
49.
Westenholz MS.
12 cm.
71
Enoch (division
17th cent.
into chapters only at the beginning)
j6.
collect io,
3 cols, of 32 lines.
foil.
Division into chapters
17th cent.
z.
Mai, Script, mterum nova
98 chapters.
only.
Munich MS. Enoch
(cf.
2, p. 100).
and other works.
h.
19th or end of
2 cols, of 22 lines.
only. foil.,
2 cols, of 24 lines.
of which first
and
two are empty. Enoch only.
last
106 chapters.
18th cent.
Relations of the Ethiopic MSS. Tioo
[a)
forms of
text, a,
of which
fi,
There are two forms of the Ethiopic
is
ft
text.
late
The
and secondary.
first is
hj g^gmqtu (and in some degree by oi), which we forth designate by a, and the second, which owes
represented
shall henceits
origin to
the labours of native scholars of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,
by
all
the remaining MSS.,
i.
e.
these labours has been on the whole disastrous
ft. ;
The
result of
for these scholars
had neither the knowledge of the subject-matter nor yet materials to guide
them
as to the form of the text.
critical
Hence
in
nearly every instance where they have departed from the original
unrevised text they have done so to the detriment of the book.
But
it is
not to be inferred from the above that a
represents one type of text
former
;
as each in
a
ft
is
divided within
greater degree of
few where a
itself.
a.
differs as
always
another type opposed to the
for the attestation of neither group
group
much
tively
and
is
wholly uniform,
This statement holds true
Indeed, the cases are compara-
a whole from
ft.
Fifty readings
out of fifty-one which any editor must adopt will have the support of one
g w, gq, qt, gu,
MS. singly as g, m, q, t, u, or of groups gmq,gmt, gm u, &c., and the fifty-first
such as
time of
.
xxv
Introduction the undivided
For instances of the
a.
latter see
10"
(note 34), lO^ (note 36), lO^^ (note 28),
Moreover, when the attestation of a
48), 15^ (note 24).^
divided, the individual or
is
group of a attesting the right reading
have the support of
will often
(note 23), 8^
1*^
(note 7), 10^2 (note
above facts serve to prove that
/3
or of groups within
tlie
recension
The
/3.
was not the work of
a few years, hut was rather a process which culminated in such a text
as loefind in (b)
13,
but particularly in the
or groups in
)8
/3
MS.
v.
sometimes preserve the original
noteworthy that in a limited number of cases
it is
original text
where a
is
(c)
The character and
g.
Of
the
MSS. MS.
of a, g it
of the chief MS8.
decidedly the best all-round
is
first.
of the older type of text, but that
In the
MS.
has more unique and right readings
MSS.
the good points of the various
out an easy
preserves the
secondary,^ affinities
This does not mean that
than any other
Again
texts.
/3
first
are
summed
when
all
up, ^ comes
thirty-two chapters g alone attests
the right reading in 6* (note 37)/ 173 (note 27), 18' (note 33),
2P
(note 8), 28^ (note
1 1).
In 89*2 (note 4)
it
has only the
MSS. This MS. has any single MS. can, of my text.
support of n, the best of the second class
been made the basis, so far as
much strange orthography and bad grammar, and
It exhibits
many
corruptions.
Notwithstanding
we have
of the ancient text.
sentative
with
m.
that I used
translation ^g.
it is
It
by was
far the best reprethis
MS.
when emending Dillmann's
together
text for
my
and commentary which appeared in 1893.
This
MS., which has already been
certain idiosyncrasies in 103^~i5, where
over against the third in the other agrees in turn with g, m,
q, t,
MSS.
it
described,
uses the
first
shows person
Outside this chapter
it
u or with combinations of these or
with one or more of these combined with ^, but
it is
most nearly
related to g.
m. ^
The
This
MS.
is
in
some respects the weakest of the older
references enclosed in brackets are to the critical notes in
Ethiopic text, 1906. *
See further
my
Ethiopic Text, p. xxii
my edition of the
The Booh of Enoch
xxvi
It attaches itself so closely to g that
group.
having come under
its
its
influence.
we must assume
This fact becomes of
importance when we come to chapters 97^^-1081°, where
both g and
In the vast majority of
^g.
Yet somehow
unaccompanied by m.
the readings both of g and
^g.
m
its
we have
unique readings
^0 is
has been influenced by
In 10^ (note 33) ^ and 17* (note 36)
alone attests the primitive text, in 7^ (note 9) alone with /,
it
and
15"
in
(note 21) with Ixy.
Though teeming with every form of error incident to the transmission of a text in the way of additions, corruptions, and omissions, this MS. contains a larger number of unique original Thus it alone readings than any other used in our text. preserves the original text in 9^ (note 21),^ 10" (note 16), 14^ q.
(note 39), 21^ (note 24), 22^ (note 25), 24^ (note 41), 26^ (note 33), 27* (note 47), 32* (note 31).
g ^g
m
t.
This
io
than to is
t
more
It approximates
closely
u.
a most interesting MS.,^ as
of reading in the text
and the
it
gives the older type
later either over erasures or
above
the line or in the margin, with the rejected words in the text bracketed.
Accordingly
work
The corrector has rot done his work thorcughly. many of the older readings remain untouched. The
of erasing has been so frequently perfunctory that it
generally possible to decipher the original text.
some cases the
correction represents a return to the older text.
A^g^gm
Cf, 1^ (note 5).^ t is
is
Moreover, in
are closely connected, so are
the least original of the
hardly ever right alone.
MSS.
For one instance in the
t
and
Thus
of the first class.
u.
it is
thirty-two
first
chapters see 10^° (note 3). *
The
references enclosed in brackets are to the critical notes in
my
edition of
the Ethiopic text, 1906. *
it
This
MS. is
notable also from the fact that for the Books of Samuel and Kings
alone exhibits a third type of text diverging from the two types of text in
circulation in Abyssinia. later or Vulgate.
Where
repeatedly agrees with the
worked over
this
These were the
first
and primitive type of
text
and the
MS. diverges from these two classes of text it Hebrew (Massoretic) text. Subsequently a corrector this
MS. and erased readings belonging to the first class, as well as MS. which were derived from the Hebrew, and substituted
those peculiar to this
readings of the second or Vulgate type.
Introduction This
u.
MS. would form
a good third to g and q but that
imperfect after chapter
so
is
the entire book
omissions
83, for nearly
one-seventh
omitted in the course of 83-108.
is
made
are
xxvii
in
the most capricious way.
it
of
These
Sometimes
words, sometimes phrases, sometimes whole sentences and para-
graphs are excised to the entire destruction of the sense. withstanding as w recorded
all
is
a valuable
MS.
omissions and changes.
its
Not-
have most faithfully
I
In chapters 1-32
it
alone preserves the true text in 3 (note 23),^ 4 (note 33), 21' (note 40).
Of MSS.
w.
though
in the
of the second class n is
more unique and
Thus
or w.
by
original readings in chapters
of text,
MSS.
the
attests
it
1-32 than
m
or
stands alone in giving the original text in
it
(note 15),i 103 (note 37), 10' (note 21), 22^ (note 29) of
Indeed,
far the best.
main embodying the second type
of the second class
it
Alone
(?).
gives along with various
t
9"
MSS.
of
the true text as in 1^ (note 18),* I421 (note 10), 25'
first class
Thus n
(note 19), 89*2 (note 4), &c.
exhibits the characteristics
of both types of text.
Editions of the Ethiopic Version.
§ 9.
Laurence, Lihri Enoch Versio Aethiopica. text
was issued simply
Oxoniae,
brought to Europe by Bmce, the great Abyssinian 1773.
The
chapters,
transcription
though the
1
is
not
verj-^
This
838.
as a transcript of a, one of the
MSS.
traveller, in
accurate in the early
errors are as a rule easy to correct.
In
chapters 5-10 there are ten; most of these have passed over into Dillmann's
Flemming's. so that I
Apparatus
As the
found
worthy for use
Criticus,
text advances
its citation
and from Dillmann's it
by Dillmann
to
becomes more accurate, to be sufficiently trust-
in the present edition.
Dillmann, Liher Henoch, Aethiopice, ad quinque codicum jidem edifus,
cum
variis lectionibus.
based on five MSS., ahcde. ^
The
Lipsiae, 1851.
No
This edition was
further work on the Ethiopic
references enclosed in brackets are to the critical notes in
the Ethiopic text, 1906.
my
edition of
The Book of Enoch
xxviii text appeared
1892,
till
Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss.
when Dillmann
{SitznngsbericJife d. kgl.
Berlin, 1892,
zit
li-liii,
1039-1054,
pp.
1079-1092) published some variants from three MSS. on the
Enoch
thirty-two chapters of
first
of the fragmentary
in connexion with his edition
Greek Version.
Charles, The Book of Enoch trandated from Professor Billmann's
Text emended and revised in accordance with hitherto
Efhiopic
MSS. and with
uncollated
Fragments,
Oxford,
the
Gizeh and other Greek and Latin
This translation was based
1893.
a drastic revision of Dillmann's text.
on
Ten new MSS., which
belong to the British Museum, were used, three of them, g ^g m, being of primary importance, and &Q\ex\,fhiklno, being of only secondary.
Of
these
MSS.
I collated
m,fhiklno on about
three hundred passages; but g ^g\ collated throughout, on the
whole accurately, but defectively, as I now
number of
small
Flemming, Bas Buch Henoch Joh. Flemming
von
VII.
i).
Leipzig,
(=
Aethiopischer Text herausgegelen
:
Texte nnd Untersuchmigeu,
Dr.
1902.
Neue
flemming's text
MSS., abed eg ^g mp qtuv xvy.
fifteen
g ^g m q t n, and the editor has been at no little pains the
a relatively
find, in
passages.
first class,
rest to
Of
Folge,
based on
is
these six belong to
the second
class.
This
in the preparation of his text.
Thus he has himself collated g m p qy. His knowledge of t u he owes to photographs taken by Professor Meyer in France, and oi
vw
to collations of the
same
scholar.
It
was a
Dr. Flemming^s part that he did not photograph g
fatal error
m q,
on
or, at all
events, revise his collations of them.
Flemming's text naturally constitutes an immeasurable advance on that of Dillmann, and a considerable advance on Dillmann^s text as
emended
the three
new
in
my
first-class
commentary
MSS., qtu,
in 1893.
With
this editor
was able
the help of to point
out a few passages where I followed mere idiosyncrasies of ^,
and
also
some others where
I preferred the less
trustworthy of
the two texts g ^g in chapters 97«''-108^".
On from
the whole, Flemming's text so excellent
is
good, as might be expected
an Ethiopic scholar, and several of his sugges-
xxix
Introdtiction
On
have been accepted in the present edition.
tioiis
close
examination, however, Flemming's edition proves unsatisfactory
from
frequent inaccumcy in
its
and
g-euerally,
my
In
the collation of the
inadequate collation of the
its
under the following heads
MSS.;
the
MSS. MSS.
review of this edition in the American Journal of Theology,
689-703, 1903, I have summed up
pp.
first-class
:
(i)
its serious
The adoption of inferior readings
(ii)
where the MSS.
evidence for
shortcomings
Inaccurate and defective collation of
the
true
text
is
into
the text
incontrovertifjle.
Flemming^s treatment of the great Berlin MS. q on chapters 10-33 will exemplify his method in dealing with the other
MSS.
In
six passages in these chapters q alone
MSS.
Ethiopic
preserves the true text of E, as
Yet in two of them, 21^ (note at
all,
and in the remaining
24),^ 24^ (note 41), q is not collated
and the wrong reading adopted.
practically gives the original text (which
but the corrupt text passages are left
is
In is
is
betiveen
made of
is
adopted by this
edition
is
are left
unexplained,
the Semitic background
Notwithstanding
(note 21)
the
above
editor,
(iii)
(v)
Corrupt
emend them
(iv) Divergencies
Practically no use
for pmrposes of emendation.
shortcomings.
Dr.
Flemming's
deserving of the gratitude of Orientalists, as
stitutes a vast
q
preserved by n alone),
the text toithout any attoiipt to
in,
G and E
relegated to the
10'^
even to call attention to their viciousness.
or
amongst the proved by G.
four, 10^^ (note 16), 14^ (note 39),
22^ (note 25), 32* (note 31), the reading of q notes,
is
it
con-
advance on that of Dillmann, and forms on the
whole a serviceable work for students generally. Charles, The Ethiopic Version of the iwenty-three
MSS.
together with the
Book of Enoch,
edited from
fragmentary Greek and Latin
Versions, 1906.
§ 10.
Translations.
Laurence, The Book of Enoch, an apocryphal production, now first translated from an Ethiopic MS. in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, 1821. ^
The
references enclosed iu brackets are to the critical uutes iu
the Ethiopic text, 1U06.
my
edition of
XXX
The Book of Enoch
H01-TMA.NN {A,G. ), Das
JBuc/i
He )ioc/i
in voUstdudiger Ubenetziing
mit fortlaufendem Commentary aasfilhrlicher Ei7deitung und
erldii-
ternden Excurseu, 2 vols.^ Jena, 1833-1838.
DiLLMANN, Das Buck Henoch 1853.
und
iibersetzt
erkldrt, Leipzig,
(See below under § 11, Critical Inquiries.)
ScHODDE, The Book of Enoch translated with Introduction and Notes, Andover, 1882.
Charles, The Book of Enoch translated from Text, emended
Ethiopic
and revised
M8S. and
icith
Billtuanti^s Ethiopic
hi accordance with
the Gizeh
hitherto uncollated
and other Greek and Latin E\ag-
ments, Oxford, 1893.
Beer, in KautzscVs Bie Apokryphen mid Pseudepigraphen Alten Testaments, Tiibingen, 1900,
ii.
des
236-310.
Flemming and Ra.dermacher, Bas Buch Henoch
herausgegeben
im Auftrage der Kirchenvdter-Commission der Koniglich Preussischen
Akademie der JFissenschaften, Leipzig, 1901.
Martin, Le Livre
d' Henoch traduit sur le texte ethiojneu, Paris,
1906. § 11. 1
Critical Inquiries.
had intended to give a
critical history
of
on Enoch since 1850, and had collected almost for that purpose,
when
I found that
my
of such a large addition to the book.
the work done
all
sufficient materials
space would not permit
I shall therefore content
myself with enumerating these inquiries and adding occasional notes.
LtJCKE, Einleituug in die Offenbarung des 1852), pp.
89-144.
consisting
of
:
1071-1073.
two parts
;
written at the beginning of
the
the
Liicke first
Johannes (2nd ed.
regards the book as
1-35
embraces
Maccabaean
71-105,
revolt (p. 142),
or,
according to his later view, in the reign of J. Hyrcanus
(p.
1072)
;
the second consists of the Parables and was written
in the early years of
Herod the Great
(p.
142).
64-67^ are interpolations of an uncertain date.
59^"^*
In his
and first
edition Liicke maintained the Christian authorship of the whole
book.
xxxi
Introduction
HoFMANN Henoch' (2nd
(J.
Chr. K.),
{Zeitschr.
ed.),
i.
'
Ueber
B. M. G.
420-423
Die
;
205
untersuchtj vii. 2, pp.
vi.
Buch
die Eiitstehu:igszeit des
1852, pp. 87-91); Schriftbeweis
N.
he'd. Schrift
sqq.
T.'s
Hofmann
zusammenhdngend
work of a Christian writer of the second century a.
Enoch
contribution to the understanding of
Enoch
regards
as the
His chief
d.
is
his correct inter-
mid
erklarty Leipzig,
pretation of the seventy shepherds in 89-90.
DiLLMANN, Bas Buch Henoch
corrected their
itj
iibersetzt
This edition at once displaced the two that preceded
1853.
many ungrammatical
renderings, and furnished
an excellent translation of a text based on
five
MSS, So much,
however, has been done in the criticism of Enoch since 1853 that the need of a
new
edition
was imperatively needed alike and
of the text, translation, interpretation,
As
for the translation
impossible
;
in respect
criticism of the book.
some of the renderings are grammatically
and as regards
his interpretation of the book, this
has been pressed and strained in order to support the
critical
views which he then held but which he has long since abandoned.
His
critical
views indeed have undergone
many
changes, but
these undoubtedly are in the right direction.
In
his edition of
1853 Dillmann insisted that the book pro-
ceeded from one author, with the exception of certain historical additions, 6-16 91i2-n 93 106-107, and of certain Noachic interpolations,
547-552 60 65-6925,
and
20 70 75^ 82^-2°
of
also
108.
In 1860 in
in
Herzog's R.-E., ed.
1871 in Schenkel's Bihel-Lex.
separate authorship of 37-71
vol.
1,
xii.
and
308-310,
10-13, he recognized the
iii.
and asserted with Ewald
its priority
to the rest of the book.
In 1883
in
Herzog's K-E., ed.
abandons his original standpoint
Book
of
writings book.
Enoch ',
His
as a
mere
'
2,
so
vol.
far
as
xii.
to
combination of the Enoch and
and concedes that 37-71 are final analysis is as follows.
later (1)
than the
in the time of
J.
the
Noah
rest of the
1-36 72-105, with
the exception of certain interpolations, form the
and were composed
350-352 he describe
Hyrcanus.
groundwork (2)
37-71,
— xxxii
The Book of Enoch
together probably with 17-19, were written at latest before 64
The Noachic fragments
(3)
60 65-6925 106-107.
6^-8 S^-^ 9^ 10^'
20 391-2^
i'
b, c.
54'^-552
(4) 108.
See also ZeUschr. B.
31. G.,
1861, pp. 126-131, for a criticism
by Dillmann of Volkmar's theory. Jellinek,
Zeifsckr.
GiLDEMEiSTER,
B.
31. G.,
Zeitschf.
B.
1853,
249.
p.
1855, pp. 621-624, gives
3£. G.,
Enoch from the Codex Vaticanus (Cod. Gr.
the Greek fragment of
1809) and discusses the relative merits of the Greek and Ethiopic versions.
EwALD, Ahliaudhing
ilber
des
345-349
V.
Ewald
(translated
to
first
originally independent '
.
from the Geniian).
discern that
Buches
dfMopiscIien
Entstekuug, Sitm mid Zusammensetzung, 1855
was the merit
It
Enoch was composed
books.
It
is,
Henokh
History of Israel,
;
in fact,
as
of
of
several
he declares,
the precipitate of a literature once very active which revolved .
.
round Enoch
'
{Hist. v. 349).
Though
this
once assailed by Kostlin and nearly every other
view was at
critic since, its
truth can no longer be denied, and Holtzmann's declaration that ^
the so-called groundwork
(i. e.
1-37 72-105)
is
composed of
a whole series of sections, some of Pharisaic and others of Essene origin
'
{Theol. Literatiirzeitung, 1890, p. 497),
of the return to Ewald's view.
was a notable sign
But though future
must confirm Ewald's general judgement
just as surely reject his detailed analysis of
scheme (1) circ.
criticism
of the book, it will its
parts.
His
is
Book I, 37-71 (with the exception 144
of certain interpolations),
B. c.
(2)
Book
II,
(3)
Book
III,
1-16 8P-* 84 91-105,
circ.
20-36 72-90 106-107,
135 circ.
b. c.
128 B.C.; 108
later.
(4)
Book IV, the Noah
54^-552 601-10. (5) Finally
24, 25
book.
64-69i«.
Q^-^ S^-^ 9^ 10^-^. n. 22b
Somewhat
later
i7_i9
than the former.
the editing, compressing, and enlarging of the
former books into one
vol.
—
'
xxxiii
Introduction
Weisse, Die Evangelien-Frage, 1856, pp. 214-224. Weisse Hofmann and Philippi in maintaining a Christian
agrees with
authorship of the book, but his advocacy of this view springs
from the dogmatic principle that the entire idea of Christianity
was
from the
in its pure originality derived
self-consciousness
of Christ.
KosTLiN,
'
Ueber
die
Entstehung des Buchs Henoch'
240-279, 370-386).
1856, pp.
JaJirh.,
arise
{Theol,
we have
Ewald that the book
already remarked, contended against
Enoch did not
Kostlin, as
of
through the editing of independent works,
but that by far the larger part of Enoch was the work of one author which through subsequent accretions became the present
Though
book.
this
view must be speedily abandoned,
confessed that the articles in which
it is
it
must be
advocated are masterly
performances, and possess a permanent value for the student of
Enoch.
HiLGENFELD, Die juducTie Apokalyptih, 1857, pp. 91-184. This worth and indispensable in
svork, like that of Kostlin, is of lasting
We cannot,
the study of Enoch.
onclusions arrived at.
Many
however, say so
much
for the
of these are, in fact, demonstrably
According to Hilgenfeld, the groundwork consists of
wrong.
L-16 20-36 72-105 written not additions,
i.
e.
later
than 98
b. c.
17-19 37-71 106-108 are the work
The
jnostic about the time between Saturninus and Marcion.
There
no Noachic interpolations.
re
There
is
no occasion to enter on
jolemic between Hilgenfeld
md f
later
of a Christian
we owe
date of Enoch, to which
Hilgenfeld
:
'
Die
the, for the
most
part, barren
and Volkmar on the interpretation
jiidische
the following writings
Apokalyptik und die neuesten
Porschungen' [Zeitschr. f. wissenschaftl. Theol., m. 1860, pp. 319J34) Z. /.
:
'
IV.
Die Entstehungszeit des urspriinglichen Buchs Henoch Theol., iv.
Buch Henoch' ^.
1861, pp. 212-222)
{Z.
f. w. Theol., v.
/. w. Theol., XV. 1872, pp.
jebhardt
(see below).
:
'Noch
ein
Wort
iiber
1862, pp. 216-221).
584-587, there
is
das
In
a rejoinder to
'
xxxiv VoLKMAR, iiber
Henoch
Beitrage zur Erklarung des Buches
'
B. M.
{Zeitschr.
kungen
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
G., xiv.
1860, pp. 87-134, 296)
Apokalyptik'
:
'Einige Bemer-
{Zeitschr. f. w. TheoL, iv.
1861, pp. 111-
136): 'Ueber die katliolischen Briefe und Henoch' pp.
422-436
1862, pp. 46-75).
v.
;
1861,
(iv.
As Hilgenfeld reckoned
the
periods of the Seventy Shepherds at seven years each, starting
from 588
b.
c, and thus arrived at 98
b.
c, Volkmar started
from the same anterior limit and reckoned each period at ten years.
He
700 years
thus found the entire rule of the shepherds to last
or,
through certain refinements, peculiarly Volkmarian,
720 years, and A. D.
132
so arrived at the year of Barcochab's rebellion
— a year which has exercised a strange fascination over
him and has been was written 132
Thus Enoch
fatal to his reputation as a critic.
It
b. c.
was the work of a
was designed to announce the restated his theory in
final victory of
an essay
Akiba, and
disciple of
Barcochab. Volkmar
Eine Neutestamentliche Ent-
:
His views have received more attention
deckung, Zurich, 1862.
than they deserved through the rejoinders of Hilgenfeld, Dill-
mann, Langen, Geiger,
pp. 196-204.
Enoch.
Sieffert,
Gebhardt, Drummond, and Stanton.
Jiidische Zeitschr. f. Wissensch. unci Lehen,
1864-1865,
This article deals mainly with the Calendar in
I have adopted one of his suggestions in 10*.
Langen, Das Judenthum in Paldsiina, 1866, pp. 35-64. Langen regards Enoch as an early but highly composite work put together in
its
present form about 160 B.C. (pp. 36, 64), and
emanating from orthodox and
patriotic
Judaism as a protest
against heathen religion and philosophy.
Sieffert,
Be
apocryphi
Begimonti, 1867.
libri
Henochi
origitie
Sieffert (p. 3) takes the
et
1-16 20-36 72-82 91-105, written by a Chasid of
Simon the Maccabee
about the year 108
b.
(pp. 11-13)
83-90
is
to be
in the age
a later addition
c, and 17-19 37-71 106-108 are of Essene
origin and composed before 64 b.
HoLTZMANN, GcschicMe 202.
:
argumento,
groundwork
c. (pp.
27-29).
des Volkes Israel, 1867, vol.
ii,
pp. 201,
xxxv
Introduction
Halevy, du
Recherches sur la langue de la redaction primitive
'
livre d'finoch' {Journal Asiatiqne,
1867, pp. 352-395).
This
most interesting essay sought to prove that Enoch was originally Unhappily the writer
written in Hebrew.
MSS. show
passages which better
have given
I
text.
my
suggestions in
much time
lost
over
mere corruptions of the
to Ke
the most probable of Halevy's
sevei-al of
Notes.
Philtppi, Las Buck Henoch, sein Zeifalter imd sein Terhdlinha
znm
This writer agrees with Hofmann,
1868.
Judcishriefe, Stuttg.
Weisse and Volkmar, in regarding the book as post-Christian. thinks
was written
it
A.D. 100.
It
notable that
is
He
Greek by one author, a Christian, about
in
all
the four writers,
who
assign
a post-Christian origin to the book, have done so for dogmatic reasons.
WiTTiCHEN, Die Idee
63-71; Die Idee
des MenscJien, 1868, pp.
He
des Reic/ies Gaffes, 1872, pp. 118-133, 145-150.
primitive work in
sees the
1-5 17-19 21^-54^ 553-59^ 61-64 6926-2^
711-82^ 831-91"'
18. 13 92 94-105 ; while he discovers later 6-16 93 91i2-" 106-107 still later additions in
additions in
;
SO 54^-552 60 651-6925 70
82^-20^
and the
latest in IO8.1
Gebhaedt, 'Die 70 Hirten des Buches Henoch und
Deutungen
mit
besonderer
Hypothese' (Merx' Archiv A. T. 1872,
vol.
Heft
ii.
ii.
auf
Riicksicht fiir
die
Erforschmig den
loissenschaftl.
pp. 163-246).
In
this
criticism of the different explanations of chaps.
ihre
Barkochba-
most trenchant
89-90 the writer
Nay
carefully refrains
from advancing any theory of
more, he holds
impossible with our present text to arrive at a
it
true interpretation of the author^s meaning. despair of a true interpretation of the text
is
is
over- hasty
and
his
But his
own.
this writer's
condemnation
unwarrantable.
Anger, Vorlesuugen
iiber die
GeschicHe der Messianischen Idee,
1873, pp. 83-84.
Vernes, Hhtoire des 264-271. J
Idees
Messianiqnes, 1874, pp. 66-117,
These sections are composed mainly of a French The above
details
regarding Wittichen are due to Martin,
c 2
— The Book of Enoch
xxxvi
translation of Dillmann's earh'est part of
Hyrcanus
of J.
and Gnostic (pp.
264
German
;
Vernes thinks that the
version.
Enoch was written
in
Aramaic by a contemporary
and that the Parables spring from a Christian
circle
about the
close
of the
century a.d.
first
sqq.).
KuENEN, Religion
of Israel, 1874-1875,
iii.
265, 266 (translated
from the Dutch Edition of 1869-70).
TiDEMAN, 'De Apocalypse van Henoch en het Essenisme'
Tideman regards the
261-296).
TijiUchrift, 1875, pp.
{Tlieol.
book as proceeding from different authors living periods. (1)
His analysis
is
as follows
The oldest book: 1-16 20-36 72-82 93
from the hand of a Pharisee
153-135 (2)
added
91i2-i9 92 94^105,
in the early times of the
Maccabees
B.C.
The second book it
at different
:
:
83-9P°, from an Essene writer who
to the older book 134r-106 B.C.
17-19 41^-9 43^' 2 44 547.552 (3) The Apocalypse of Noah 59-60 65-6925 70 106-107, from an author versed in Jewish :
Gnosticism a.d. 80.
The Parables (with the exception of the Noachic interpolaby a Christian in the days of Domitian or Trajan, when the Christians were persecuted and the Romans were at war (4)
tions), written
with the Parthians, a.d. 90-100. (5)
Chapter 108 by the
final editor of the
book, a Christian
Gnostic of the type of Saturninus, a.d. 125. Christian interpolations are found in 90^^ 105.
Tideman thinks that we have the thought that the Messiah
is
and of the doctrine that he was 1
En.
9037.
on Enoch.
Hofmann's
He
man
in the clouds (Daniel),
to proceed
from the community,
38.
Drummond, The Jewish mond gives a concise and critics
in the Parables a combination of
to be a
He
Messiah, 1877, pp. 17-73. able review of the
work
Drum-
of former
rightly approves and further enforces
interpretation of the seventy shepherds as angels.
agrees with the limits assigned by
Tideman
to the oldest
xxxvii
Introdtiction
book
Enoch ;
ill
but concludes, against Hilgenf eld and Tide-
man, that the Parables could not Christian;
for
be the work of a
entirely
were such, there would undoubtedly
they
if
have been some reference to the crucified and risen Christ such
we
as
find in Test. Levi 4^'
The
*.
difficulties of
the case are
met, he believes, by supposing that a Christian Apocalypse has
been worked into the tissue of an earlier Jewish production, and that
all
His chief
the Messiah passages are due to the former.
arguments are
(i)
:
the
'
title
woman
son of a
'
could not have
been applied by a pre-Christian Jew to a supernatural Messiah; a consistent text
(ii)
is
by an omission
possible
passages, a text also which answers to the
beginning of each Parable ;
(iii)
of the Messiah
title
placed at the
the closing chap. 71 confirms this
view where in the description of a Theophany there
mention of the Messiah and the
Enoch;
to
the
(iv)
Book
title
'
Son
Jubilees,
of
of
Man
'
is
no
applied
is
though using Enoch
extensively, does not cite the Messiah passages.
Of
these arguments the only one that can
with any show of reason
weight
if
we bear
in
is
(ii),
and
mind the want
still
be maintained
this in itself will
have no
of logical sequence and the
frequent redundancy characteristic of Semitic writings generally
and of Jewish apocalypses in stance that I
an exact account of the chapters
Haushath, 3rd
ed.,
Parables,
it
pp. is
185-189,
referred to
191-193. the time of
with the exception of
were probably composed in
Hausrath thinks
that
introduces.
Erster
Zeitgeschichte,
Netitestamentliche
1879,
1-36 72-105,
Moreover, in no in-
particular.
aware of does any superscription in Enoch give
am
the
the reign
The J.
Hyrcanus.
Theil,
book,
The
Noachic interpolations, of
Herod the Great.
the Messiah-passages
somewhat of a Christian colouring
oldest
may have won
in the process of translation
from Hebrew to Greek and Greek
to
Ethiopic by Christian
hands. LiPSius, ,
art.
'
Enoch '
Christian Biography, vol.
in ii,
Smith and Wace^s Dictionary of (1) The oldest
1880, pp. 124-128.
— The Booh of Enoch
xxxviii
book dealt with the Heavenly Luminaries, 17-19 21-36 72-79 82, in
which Enoch appears as a teacher of such higher wisdom.
This, however,
is
an unhappy synthesis ; for the demonic doctrine
17-19 connects
of
while
peculiarly with the Noachie interpolations,
it
Greek colouring as strongly disconnects
its
72-79
ultra- Jewish
83-105, which
82.
never existed independently
expansion of the former, Enoch
The
(3)
but only as an
represented as a preacher of
is
This book belongs to the reign of
righteousness.
with the
it
In the second book, 1-16 80-81
(2)
Hyrcanus.
J.
Parables, written under the later Maccabeans or
Herods.
(4)
the
Noachie interpolations 54^-552 60'-25 65-681 and
probably lO^-^,
22b
4p-9 43^44 59
592,
106-107.
3
Other
inter-
polations and additions 20 108.
This article forms a valuable contribution to the criticism of Enoch, at
many
and I welcome
Westcott, Introduction 6th
ed.,
99-109;
pp.
the more gladly as I arrived
all
it
of its results before 1
was acquainted with study
the
to
Gosjjel
St.
of
it.
Gospels, 1881,
of the
John, 1882, p.
34.
In
the foimer work this writer recognizes the probability of the sections
different
of
book as
the
authors, yet he essays the
proceeding from
into
work Dr. Westcott
asserts that the title in
Man Man as
but wrongly
' ;
'
;
for
it
Dr. Westcott
is
make
it.
is
latter
'A Son
The Son The being '
and not merely human
superhuman,
of so as
states.
ScHODDE.
The Book of Enoch
and Notes, Andover, 1882.
The
the account of the bibliography
but the arrangement of the is
Enoch
as definitely
is
the language and sense can
named, further,
In the
one consistent whole.
conflicting features
of
different
impossible task of moulding their
most inconvenient.
Ethiopic text.
The
translated with Introduction
introduction
text
interesting and
and notes in
translation
But the work
is
though incomplete
as a
is
is
helpful,
this
edition
made from Dillmann's
whole
is
unsatisfactory.
All Dillmann's slips and inaccuracies, with one or two exceptions, are perpetuated.
Dr. Schodde^s analysis of 2 Enoch
is
:
xxxix
Introduction
The groundwork 1-36 72-105,
i.
before the death of Judas
Alaccabaeus. ii.
The Parables 37-71, between 37-4
B.C.
iii.
Noachic interpolations 54^-55^ 60 65-69^5 106-107.
He
thinks
it
probable that 20 70 75^ 82»-2o gS"-!* are also
interpolations.
WiESBLER, 'Ueber Zeit Jesu'
We
1869).
Form
die
des
um
jiidischen Jahres
die
Wurdigung der Evangelien,
zur ricUigen
{Beitrage
have here an interesting and valuable discussion
of the Calendar in Enoch. '
Zur Abfassungszeit des Buchs Henoch
1882, pp.
than the
rest of
'
D. M.
[Zeitschr.
G.,
Wieseler assigns the Parables no less
185-193).
the book to the reign of J. Hyrcanus.
ScHURER, A History of the Jeiouh People in the Time of Christ (translated from the second and Revised Edition
Jesns
of the German), vol.
div.
iii,
ii,
This
54-73, 1886.
pp.
is
a most judicious statement of the results already attained by
In
criticism.
with
accordance
book into three parts
:
(1)
'
these
divides
Schiirer
the original writing
the
1-36 72-105,
'
written in the reign of J. Hyrcanus; (2) the Parables, written in
time
the
of
Herod the Great;
(3)
the
Noachian
ments, 54^-552 60 65-6925, and probably 106-107. addition. '
He
careful, however, to
is
original writing is
108
remind
us
is
Fraga later
that
the
composed of very heterogeneous elements \
AVhile he rightly dismisses as idle
all
attempts
to introduce
chronological exactness into the interpretation of the Seventy
Shepherds, he thinks there can be no doubt as to where the different periods are intended to
who was
the
first
to
begin and end.
interpretation of the Shepherds article
and
concludes with a very full
ferring to literature.
Enoch and with an In his third
It
was Schiirer
recognize the validity of Hoffmann's
This
to give it currency.
list
of patristic passages re-
excellent bibliography
edition, 1898, pp.
of
the
192-209, he maintains
the same position.
Stanton, The Jewish and
the
Christian Messiah,
1886,
pp.
xl
TJie
Booh of Enoch
44-64, 139-140, 142, 153, 170-175, 286, 305, 311-315, 332, 335, 347.
The
analysis of the book given in Sehlirer
Stanton
Dr.
here.
agrees
assigning the
critics in
first part,
e.
i.
is
adopted also
with the generality of
likewise
1-36 72-105, to the reign
The Parables must, he thinks, be ascribed to a Jewish Christian or to a Jew influenced by Christian ideas. The fragments of a lost Apocalypse of Noah are probably of J. Hyrcanus.
391. 2a 54''-552
60 65-6925.
Reuss, Gesch. der
HoLTZMANN, Friedlieb,
heil. Schriften
Einleituttg in das
des A. T's, §§
N.
T.,
Leben Jesu Christi des Erlosers, 1887, pp. 126-
i>d!«
Friedlieb divides the book thus:
151.
498-500.
1886, 109, 110.
1-36 37-64 70-71 72-
work by one and the same author, composed between 141 and 130 B.C. 65-69 are by a second writer; 83105 by a third, writing between 129 and 125 B.C. The two 82, the original
appendices 106-107 and 108 are perhaps by the final editor.^
HoLTZMANN more 1
(OsKAii), in Stade's GeschicUe des Volkes Israel,
He
1888, pp. 416-429, and 483-490.
ii.
success, the principle laid
Enoch a whole
made up
literature
resumes, but
down by Ewald.
He
with
sees in
of independent fragments
which, however, form a complete whole though often mutilated in
He
their existing condition. five constituent books,
varied origin.
of
sections:
cabees, (iv)
(i)
(ii)
distinguishes thus not merely the
but even their subdivisions as sections
In Book
I,
he reckons four
for instance,
1-5, Introduction, of the date of the early
6-11,
Two
narratives, of the
same
date,
(iii)
Mac-
12-16.
17-36, Enoch's journey to the hidden places of the earth.
This last section contains various accounts dealing with the
same theme, and some fragments about the revolution stars are interpolated in
of
Weeks
in
Book V.
It
it.
is
He earlier
of the
sepai-ates also the
Apocalypse
The
rest of that
than 20
b. c.
book goes back to the time of the struggle between the Pharisees on one
side
and the Sadducees and Hasmonaeans on the ^
The above
details are
due
to Martin.
other,
— Introductwn
xli
The whole work ends
with some Christian insertions at the end.
with an appendix containing* a Noachie fragment 106-107, and
These views on the whole were on the
a later addition 108.
right lines, but did not meet with immediate acceptance.^
Pfleideree, Bas Vrchndenthum, 1887, pp. 310-318.
This
writer accepts the traditional view with regard to the ground-
work, and approves of
Drummond^s theory
as to the origin of
This theory he seeks
in the Parables.
the Messiah-passages
further to substantiate, but without success. SelbstbewiissUein Jesu, 1888, pp. 7-16.
Baldensperger, Ba^
This writer assents to the traditional view and date of the
The
groundwork.
there
believes
Parables,
phrase
'
are
he
Parables
following on the
mediately
many
assigns
im-
years
Romans
the
to
references
the
to
He
Herod the Great.
death of
the
in
and that Augustus and Herod are designed under the
the kings and the
Salmon, Introduction
mighty
'.
N.
the
to
4th
T.,
ed.,
1889, pp. 527,
528.
Peter, Le Livre iVRenoch. Eschatolog'ie,
treatise,
are
Geneve,
1890.
Ses
Idees
This
is
Messianiques
an
but by no means free from blemishes.
pre-Christian,
and the
traditional
son
et
interesting
little
The Parables
view and date of the
groundwork are here reproduced.
Deane, The Pseudepigrapha, 1891, praiseworthy works.
The
attempt to
popularize
assigns
writer
the
49-94.
pp.
a
This
knowledge
traditional
of
is
a
these
groundwork
to
the years 153-130 B.C., and regards the Parables as written
a few years
Many
later.
of
this writer's
statements on the
theology and influence of 1 Enoch are to be taken with extreme caution.
Thomson, Books
that influenced
1891, pp. 95, 103, 108, analysis
is
as follows ^
our Lord and His Apostles,
225-^48, 389-411.
:
The above
details are
due to Martin.
Mr. Thomson's
The Book of Enoch
xlii
(!)
Book
of the Parables
and the Book of the Weeks, 37-71
9112-99, written about the year 210 b.c. (2)
Noaehie Fragments, 60 65-692*.
Book of the Fall of the Angels and of the Luminaries, 1-36 72-9111 100-107, written not later than 160 B.C. (3)
(4) 108.
Mr. Thomson's chief ground for regarding 37-71 as the derived from the presence of the Noachic
oldest Section
is
interpolations.
As he
that
believes
interpolations
these
confined to this Section, he infers that 37-71 oldest
and that 1-36 72-91 were not yet in
Mr. Thomson were right in would be
Even
existence.
if
his facts, quite another conclusion
this
in the sections
from them.
are
therefore the
without
premises are
writer's
Interpolations are found in every section in
and numerously free
But
possible.
foundation.
is
Enoch
which Mr. Thomson regards as
cannot be said that this book contributes
It
much
to the better interpretation of
more
to be deplored as its author obviously possesses
Enoch, and this
is all
the
abundant
ability for the task.
Cheyne, 414, '
Oriffin
of
Psalter,
the
Possible
Zoroastrian
Exjwsitory visionally
Influences
1891, p. 207.
Times,
pp. 22, 375,
1891,
423-424, 448-449, and about on
fifty
the
412-
besides.
Beligion of Israel,'
Cheyne
Dr.
the traditional division of
references
Enoch
accepts
pro-
into the ground-
work. Parables and Noachic fragments, and regards the Parables
He
as pre-Christian.
of the book
and
its
deals
mainly with the dogmatic teaching
place in the development of Jewish religious
thought, and points to the Essene and Zoroastrian elements which
have found a place
De
in
it.
Faye, Les Apocalypses juives, Paris, 1892, pp. 28-33, 205-
216.
LoDS, Le Litre
1-16 (with
if Henoch,
1892, reckons in the original work
certain Noachic interpolations in 6-8) 21
82 901-11 94-105.1 ^
The above
details are
due
to
Martin.
36 72-
— Introduction
Charles.
xliii
Book of Enoch, translated from
T/ie
Dillmanns Mhiopic Text, emended and revised
and
uncollated Mhiopic 3ISS.
hitherto
Professor
in accordance with
the Gizeh
loith
and other
Greek and Latin Fragments, Oxford, 1893.
Clemen,
Theologische
pp.
211-
Heuocli.'
He
mid Kritiken, 1898,
Studien
Zusammensetzung
'Die
227,
des
Buches
emphasizes the varied traditions represented by the different
These twelve traditions the 'author of
portions of the book.
the book
from
either
found committed to writing or he collected them
The
oral transmission.
64
latest to
16,
'
17-19, (5) 20(?>-36,
(4)
tions,
earliest
These traditions are
b.c.
70-71,
(7)
167
to
B.C., the
6-11, (3) 12-
37-69, with some interpolasqq.(?), (9) 92 93 911^-"
(6)
721-91^0'
(8)
go back
(1) 1-5, (2)
18
et
94-105, (10) 106-107, (11) 108, (12) the Noachic fragments 54'^-552
60
The author found already
65^-69^^^.
a written form (9) (11) (12), probably
Clemen
(3),
existing
and perhaps even
in (6).
lays great stress on the changes of person as betraying
the composite character of the work.^ Beeii,
'
Das Buch Henoch
'
{Die Apokryphen nud Tseiulepi-
rjraphen des A. T., Kautzsch, vol.
thus divides the work (1)
1-5, a
Beer
1900, pp. 224-230).
ii,
:
work complete
in itself
and yet forming an
intro-
duction in the form of an apologia to the whole book. (2)
6-11 comprise two different traditions interwoven.
burden of the former
The
the revelation of mysteries, and the
is
judgement by the Flood
that
:
of
the
latter
is
the
fall
of
the angels, their punishment, and the wickedness of the giants.
The blending together
of the
two
traditions
was made
easier
by
the fact that they both alike dealt with the leading astray of the
by the daughters of
angels
surviving
in
men.
This fragment, thus
two mutilated groups, has been drawn from a
grew up around the name of Noah. The two groups might be distinguished as follows {a) 6^^"^ 7^"''
larger cycle of legends which
:
8* 91-5.8-11 10*-112 *
and
{Ij)
The above
7^^ 8^-3 ge-s iqi-s.
details are
due
to
Martin.
;
The Book of Enoch
xliv (3)
These chapters had originally nothing to do with
12-16.
They spring from the Enoch
6-11.
from the Noah (4)
17-36 likewise belong
accounts which narrate
17-19 and 20-36. other chapters.
whereas 6-11 spring
cycle,
cycle.
to the
Enoch
cycle,
same journey
the
Possibly, however,
in
and contain two different words,
20 was composed
after the
This Section cannot be shown to depend directly
on 12-16 or 6-11. (5)
This Book, dealing with the Messiah,
37-71.
1,.
account of the last times.
The Book
work
nearer to
is
which centres round the Messianic
the ruling idea of chapter
is
not a single homogeneous
in its present form, as it contains
Noachic interpolations
in 40^
we have the angel we have the angel of peace ' the Messiah bears the name of the Elect One' in 45 and 49, but that of the Son of Man in 46 and 482-^. Parallel with the use of these names is the title of the two angels who are
and other
Thus
distinct documents.
who went with me ',
while in 40^
'
'
^
'
'
commissioned to interpret the
who went with me '
angel of peace
'
'
visions.
For instance, the
explains that of the
Son
of
angel
'
Man, 46^
questions whether these two
the
;
Beer
explains that of the Elect One, 52^.
names and two angels do not
suggest two different texts in the Parables,
There
the same
is
doubt as to the authenticity of the passages dealing with physical
phenomena which though
like
are inserted in this Section.
17-36 betraying a duplicate
as a hitherto
common Spirits'
to is
unknown
33-36 and the
person.
The
physical secrets are
Parables, but the title
peculiar to the latter.
of
Enoch.
'
Lord
of
6-11 do not even mention
Enoch's name, while 1-5 and 12-16 recount not
an actual journey
not the
37 begins anew and introduces
continuation of those chapters.
Enoch
These chapters,
origin, are
but
visions,
These chapters therefore are
all
of distinct origin from 37-71. (6)
Enoch
70 and 71 belong is
identified
to
an independent tradition, for in 71^*
with the Son of Man.
This Section
however, connected with the Parables, as the Messiah also, in 70^, called
the Son of
is
Man, but not with 12-16,
is,
here
as 71
xlv
Introduction
would be merely a useless repetition of 14
—a
description of
God's habitation. 72-82. Chapter 80 gives us the somewhat
(7)
Hhe
nexion by which
the stars to a book on the Messianic kingdom described in
72-82
change
will
come down
Section has not
in the
:
the fair order
days of the sinners.
deal with the winds, the points of the compass, &c.,
82^~^ each form a conclusion
come before
72-82
is
:
82^~20
though these
Moreover, 79^ ~^ and incomplete, and ought
jg
Despite the partial resemblance in the sub-
79.
ject, especially in
This
76-77
to us in its original condition.
subjects have not been promised in 72*.
to
con-
artificial
writer' has joined on this treatise on
regard to the second source of 17-36
not, at least in its original form,
(
= 21-36),
by the same author as
For instance, the function of Uriel in 72^ agrees with
21-36.
that in 202 215. but Uriel writes for Enoch, 33*, while
Enoch
writes himself, 74^. (8)
83-108.
proposed in
This part
is
quite in
Beer reckons in
l^.
or less distinct
:
first,
83-84 ;
harmony with the subject
this Section six
second,
85-90 ;
fragments more
Apo-
third, the
calypse of Weeks, 92 931-1* 9112-17. fourth, the admonitions,
9H-11,
17,18
94_i05j
occurs in 90^7.
38^
fifth,
sprung from Abraham, is
106-107;
but not at is
all in
sixth, 108.
The Messiah
1-36 or 72-82. This Messiah,
not the Messiah of the Parables,
who
a heavenly, pre-existent being. Finally, Beer thus assigns the various passages to their different
sources (4)
A, from the Enoch
:
20-26,
90, (10)
(5)
cycle, (1) 1-5, (2)
37-69, (6) 70-71,
92 931-1*
these (5) and (7)
may be
12-16, (3) 17-19
(8)
83-84,
(9)
85-
Of Noah
94_io5, (12) 108. B, from the
subdivided, as above.
547.552 go 65-6925, (15) 106 107.
Martin, Le Livre d'Henoch of
72-82,
9112-17^ (11) 911-11
cycle, (13) 6-11, (14) 39i. 2a
1906.
(7)
tradnit
sur
le
texte ethiopieti,
This scholar (see pp. Ixxxviii-xcvii) designates the Book
Enoch
traditions
as a mosaic
composed of nine or ten
emanating from the Enoch
cycle.
distinct
works or
These are 1° 1-5
;
6-16 20-36, before 166 b.c; 3° 17-19, before 166 B.C.; 4° 37-69, 95-78 b. c. ; 5° 70-71 ; 6° 72-82, before 135 b. c.
2°
;
; :
The Booh of Enocli
xlvi
166-161
70 83-90,
before 170 a. d.
A into
certain
B. c.
lO**
;
number
;
8° 91-105,
60'-io. 11-23,
2° fragments
65-6925 106
24, 25
:
from the Noah
The Book Sirach,
in the
1893
it
its final
editor to consist
(see p. Ixiv).
Behind
These consist
this apparently
a real difference as to authorship, system
When I edited my first edition of Enoch for me to go at great length into the
was necessary
differentiae
of the
date.
Book of Enoch.
the Pentateuch, the Psalms, Proverbs,
and many other Jewish works
and
in Professor Martinis
have adopted with due recognition.
1-36 37-71 72-82 83-90 91-108.
artificial division lies
in
I
Enoch was intended by
of
Sections, like
of thought,
perhaps
cycle, lO^-^ 39i-2a 547-552 qqi-h
The different Elements
five
;
of 1052^)
sq.
There are many ingenious suggestions
§ 12.
9p2-n^
1° various fragments, 41^""^ 43i~2
5923 77 81 89^1^ 90i5 9111 jqS^^
Commentary, some of which
of
9" 93
;
52*^681— from the Enoch cycle (with the exception
also
of
n.c.
c.
of strange elements have been incorporated
most of the above works
44 59
95-78
108, before 64 b.
marking these
divisions, since the accepted criticism
day regarded 1-36 72-104
as
forming the groundwork, and
proceeding from one and the same author.
Since that date this
impossible hypothesis has vanished from the field of criticism.
My task
here
is,
therefore, no longer of a polemical nature, but
simply to determine so far as possible the extent, character, and date of the various independent writings embodied in this work.
The various Sections
will
now be
dealt with in the order of their
occurrence.
Fragments of the Book of Noah.
But
we enter on the we should observe an earlier work entitled before
criticism of the various elements in the book, first
of all that
it
contains fragments of
—
Of the existence of this book we know independently from the Book of Jubilees, lO^^ 21^", and later sources. But even if we had possessed no independent reference to such a book, we could have had no doubt as to its existence the
Book
of
Noah.
for the contents of chapters
60 65-69^5 prove conclusively that
Introduction
xlvii
they are from this source; also 106-107. are derived from the
Enoch, but
refer to
same work. Noah.
to
These
^
Moreover, where the author of
Jubilees in 72°~25 describes the laws laid
and Noah's accounts of the
children,
Furthermore, 6-11
latter chapters never
down by Noah
for his
had brought the
evils that
Flood upon the earth, he borrows not only the ideas, but at times the very phraseology of these chapters.
we may
Finally,
observe that chapters 88-89^ presuppose a minute acquaintance 54''-552 probably belong to the
with chapter 10.
T/ie NoacJiic fragments
preserved in this book are thus
same
:
source.
i'
6-11 54-55^
60 65-6925 106-107. These facts throw some light on the strange vicissitudes to
which even the traditional legends were subject. appear that the
Noah saga
Thus
it
would
older than the Enoch, and that
is
the latter was built up on the debris of the former.
Having now disposed
of the earlier materials utilized
writers of the different Sections of Enoch, to deal with the five Sections or
Books
we
shall
now
by the proceed
in the order of their
occurrence.
Section
_^ I.
We have already
1-36.
originally to the
Book
a vision or visions of
seen that 6-11 belonged
Noah; 12-16, on the other hand, are Enoch in which he intercedes on behalf of of
Azazel and the Watchers.
These visions are preserved in a
fragmentary form, and not in their original order
most probably due
is
to the editor of the
same dislocation of the text recurs original order of
text goes
12^"^
is
:
an
14^
.
12-16 was, .
.
in
—a fact which
whole work, since the
78-80 and 91-93.
so far as the present
The
fragmentary
IS^-^ IS^ 12^ 13*-i" 14^-1 6^ 12*-6
163-*. jj
editorial introduction.
This portion of our text began obviously with the words
'The book 1
Even
cycles of
of the words of righteousness,
these chapters are composite
myths relating respectively
;
for they are a conflation of
to
:
14^
and of the reprimand
Semjaza and Azazel
two
distinct
(see later
under
the text, pp. 13-14 notes), and this conflation was anterior to the date of the
Dream
Visions,
form, or at
all
which presuppose the existence of these chapters in their present
events of chapter 10.
The Booh of Enoch
xlviii
Then came a
Watchers/
o£ the eternal
request on the part of
This request was
Azazel that Enoch should intercede for him.
who
in a vision received God's
But both the
request and the vision are
acceded to on the part of Enoch,
judgement on Azazel.
In 13^-^, however, the answer to Azazel's request
lost.
in the divine
by the Watchers
to intercede for them, 133 123 IS*-^.
upon Enoch has a vision regarding them, to them, 139-10 142-162.
16^-4 there
Of
given
is
13^,
There-
which he recounts
Finally the Section closes with the
message of doom, which Enoch 16^-*.
is
doom announced by Enoch. Next Enoch is besought
is
bidden to take to the Watchers,
a doublet, 12^"^, which
is
more
original
than 163-4.
17-19 stand by themselves, exhibiting, as they traces of
Greek influences in
close affinity to 20-36, since 18^"^ is a doublet
and yet showing a of 241-3,
18"
do, strong
their description of the underworld,
of 21^-10, 1812-16 of 211-6;
192^ moreover, reflects
the same view as IQi*.
20-36 come apparently from one and the same author: the functions ascribed to the archangels in 20 are tolerably borne out
But
since only four of the seven archangels mentioned
in
21-36.
in
20 are dealt with
passage was early
1-5 now
in
21-36,
it is
possible that a considerable
lost.
call for
These chapters are connected in
treatment.
phraseology with every section of the book save 72-82.
2
p.
sq.)
Thus the phrase with
suggests a connexion
coincidence, since the writer
Num.
'
he took up his parable
37-71, but this is
may
here consciously influenced by
up.
But
I see no satisfactory solution of the problem.
1-36 may be analysed
Book
of Jubilees
into the following in-
6-11 12-16 17-19 20-36.
dependent elements, 1-5 the
These
2-5 seem
chapters, moreover, appear to be of composite origin.
To sum
I2,
be a mere
23-24, where the phrase recurs several times.
to be a unity.
(See ',
was written we
shall see that
When
6-36 had
already been put together.
Section
II.
37-71.
As
all critics are
now agreed
that the
Parables are distinct in origin from the rest of the book, I will
Introduction simply refer the reader here to
p.
65
xlix for
sq.,
some of the grounds
for this conchision.
37-71 have been handed down
in a frat^mentary condition,
and many of the problems they sng-gest can only be tentatively solved or merely stated.
37-71 consist 58-69.
main of three Parables, 38-44 45-57
in the
These are introduced by 37 and concluded by 70, which
describes Enoch^s final translation in terms of that of Elijah.
which contains two
71, to
visions received in his lifetime, belong-s
We
one of the three Parables.
55''
60
65-69'^'^ are interpolated
Behind the Parables there appear to
two
lie
sources, as Beer
suggested though he did not work out his suggestion.
was the was
'
Son
'
of
69^«-29 7o_71,
i.e.
38-39
Section
62i.
,.
The
where
it is
aim of
and
is
5-9
See pp. 64-65.
his
book
this object
scientific
is
phenomena
many
into one
to give the laws of the
he pureues undeviatingly to 79^,
said that his treatise
chapters there
the angel of
treatise the writer attempts to bring the
sole
lieavenly bodies,
'
45 4g8-io 50-521-2.
utterances in the O.T. regarding- physical
system.
40^"'^ 46-48'^ 52^"*
e.
Chapter 72 introduces a
72-82.
III.
In this
treatise.
i.
' :
and the other Hhe Elect One'
40'--^' ^^^^ 41^-2,
53-54« 55=5-57 ei^--. ^^^
The one
which the angelic interpreter
source, in
which the angelic interpreter was
source, in
peaces
'
who went with me
the angel
613-4 62^-63
Man
54'^-
have already seen that
from the ancient Book of Noah.
is
finished.
Through
The
not a single ethical reference.
all
these
author's
interest is scientific, and, like the author of Jubilees in 6=*^"^^, he
upholds the accuracy of the sun and stars as dividers of time, 74^'-^.
And
new
creation,
this order is inflexible
72^.
But
and though
nothing
else,
order
more conspicuous
is
in it
and
who knows 1370
change is
till
ethical
the
and
recognizes an order of nature, this
in its breach than in its observance.
80^-8 appears then to be an addition.
t(rr2-82.
will not
80^~^ the interest
Whereas the blessing
of
Nor, again, can 81 belong
72-79 82
is
for the
man
the right reckoning of the years, the blessing of 81*
d
:
The Book of Enoch
1
is
man who dies in righteousness may come from the hand
for the
*
81
'.
of a mosaic and
complete Enoch. the
is
.
.
Finally 82 stood originally before 79^
sketch of every luminary which Uriel
.
me \
unto
.
.
.
*
Such
showed
After the long disquisition on the stars in 83, the
words in 79^ come in most appropriately
first
of the nature
is
of the editor of the
'
:
I
have shown
thee everything, a7id the law of all the stars of the heaven completed^
For
justified.
Thus the For a
like dislocations cf.
12-16 91-93. was: 72-78 82
original order of this Section
and
full discussion of this Section,
and the knowledge
it
This
consistent of all the Sections,
hand of the
its
79.
independence of 1-36
implies of the Calendar, see pp. 147-150.
83-90.
Section IV.
is
words could not be
If 8.2 did not precede, these
is
the most complete and
and has suffered
least
self-
from the
For passages that have suffered in
interpolator.
the course of transmission see 90^^, which 1 have restored before 90^*
also 89*^
:
83-90 of the
is
in 86i-3 differs
Watchers
judgement
of
In 90, vv. 13-15 are a doublet of vv. 16-18.
of different authorship
is
from 6-36.
from that in
1-36
in
10^^'
in
83-90
it is
2i».
(4)
N.W.
in the
The scene
the
New
of the
Jerusalem set up by
83-90 life
:
are only visions assigned to Enoch's earlier
6-36
and are assigned
are accounts of actual bodily transla-
to his later
life.
If these
were from one and the same author, and that an the converse would have bsen the case.
179
p.
God Himself
Jerusalem and the earth unchanged though purified,
and unwedded tions
is
(3)
The descent The throne
(2)
in Palestine in 9Qi^^'^^, but in the
midst of the Seven Mountains in 18^ 25^.
kingdom
(1)
6.
two Stctio "s
ascetic, exactly
For other grounds see
sq.
Identity of authorship appears, therefore, to be impossible;
but the similarities in phraseology and idea
(see loc. cit.)
prove
that one of the authors had the work of the other before him.
Of
the two Sections there
is
no room for doubt that 83-90
is
the later.
Section V.
91-104.
Ci'dical Slructare.
This Section
is
in
Introdttction
li
the main complete and self-consistent.
It has, however, suffered
at the hands of the editor of the entire
work
in the
and of severe dislocations of the
direct interpolation
way
of
We
text.
have already seen his handiwork in the case of 12-16 and 78-82.
The
dislocations of the text are a remarkable feature in this
Section,
and I cannot see any adequate explanation.
work
incorporated an earlier
his text, 931-10 9112-17^ the
— the
The
Weeks
Apocalypse of
editor
—
former part dealing with the
into first
seven weeks of the world's history and the latter with the last
Taken together these form an independent whole.
three.
this is not all.
Since this Section
the other Sections of the book
it is
is
obvious that
with 921, 'Written by Enoch the y ]^i-io,
18-19 as
93i-i'^ 91i2-i7.
18-13 931-1" 9112-1"^
lielatioii to
At
6-36.
began originally
On 92
summons
original order of the
they are seeming and not is
Apocalypse of Weeks
is
very great.
They have many
6-36
is
There
no
is
There are other resemblances, but
On
real.
eternal, in
the other hand, in
91-104
it is
6-36 the
temporary,
if
the
taken to be a constituent part of 91-104.
is
final
judgement
is
held before the establish-
ment of the kingdom, lOi^ I61, in the latter at the temporary kingdom (93i-i" 91i-i*^). Whereas the i*"
is
In each there are references to the law, to
the eating of blood, and to the regularity of nature.
In the former the
of
book
sight the evidence for the unity of
first
hint of a Messiah in either.
Messianic kingdom
follows
his children
94.
authorship of these two Sections phrases in common.
it
&c.
from
Then comes the Apocalypse
Thus the
:
92 911-1".
scribe,'
a natural sequel, where Enoch
to receive his parting words.
Weeks
But
of different authorship
close of the
resurrection
a resuscitation to a temporary blessedness, 10"
25'',
is
not to the temporary kingdom spoken of in
9^13, 14 9g8^ ijut to
one of eternal blessedness subsequent to the
in the latter it
final
judgement, 100*'
Whereas the
°.
resurrection in
a resuscitation in a physical body, in 91-104 in a spiritual body, 92^'
*
104^.
rection of the righteous only
grounds see
p.
219
:
«.
In the
it is
latter there
not so in the former.
sq.
d2
6-36
is
a resiu'rection is
a resur-
For other
The Booh of Enoch
lii
Uelaliou to 83-90.
91-10-4 the Messianic kingdom
In
temporary in duration, but not
judgement
final
the latter at
its
consummated
is
in
;
The kingdom
Jews,
the temporary
83-90
to
83-90
83-90
at the close of the
kingdom on the
earth but the
kingdom, in
a resurrection of
is
of the righteous
which the righteous
is
in the former the
:
In 91-104 there
beginning.
the righteous only
so in
and the
rise in
ai)Ostate
91-104
is
not
new heaven, but
in
the Messianic kingdom on the earth.
it is
This chapter appears to be an independent fragment.
105.
These chapters have already been dealt with as
106-107. part of the
Book
of
Noah.
This chapter forms an Appendix to the entire work,
108.
added not by the editor but by a subsequent writer
to confirm
the righteous in the face of repeated disappointment in their expectations.
§ 13.
Chahacteuistics and Dates op the diefehent
Elements. 1 will here deal
with these elements in the order of their age.
Book of NoaJi.
This book was, as we have seen already, laid
under contribution by the author of the Book of Jubilees and by the general editor of Enoch.
and
Part of
it
is
embodied in 6-36,
this part is presupposed as already existing
83-90 cannot be
since
later
than 161
by 83-90.
B.C., it follows that
Now,
we have
here the tenniuns ad quern of this work.
6-36.
Book
Since 6-16 23-36 were
of Jubilees (see
my
known
to the author of the
edition, p. Ixix), this Section
must have
been written before the latter half of the second century B.C. Since, further, 83-90, written before 161 b. c,
show a minute
acquaintance with 10, the date of 6-11 must be put back to the first
p.
third of that century.
Many
other points in 83-90 (see
179) point to the acquaintance of the author of 83-90 with
6-36.
Again, since 6-36 makes no reference to the persecu-
tion of Antiochus, the terminus ad queni
The
fact that
6-36 was written
in
is
thus fixed at 170
Aramaic
Maccabean date; for when once a nation
is
b. c.
in favour of prc-
recovers, or
is
trying
Introduction
liii
we know from
to recover, its independence,
history that
seeks
it
to revive its national language.
The fourth and
83-90.
83-90 divides
which
last of the four periods into
between the destruction of Jerusalem
history
and the establishment of the Messianic kingdom began about 200 of
180
B.C. (see pp.
sq.,
206
sqq.),
and marks the
transition
supremacy over Israel from the Graeco-Egyptians to the
Graeco-Syrians, as well as the
rise of
The Chasids,
the Chasids.
symbolized by the lambs that are borne by the white sheep,
an organized party in the Maccabean
are already
certain of these
lambs became horned,
and the great horn horn
is still
is
90*^,
But
revolt.
the Maccabean family,
i.e.
Judas Maccabaeus, 90^.
As
this great
warring at the close of the rule of the shepherds,
90^^, this Section
must have been written before the death of
Judas, 161 B.C. 931-10 9112-17.
This— the Apocalypse
been written before the Maccabean in
it
of
revolt.
to the persecution of Antiochus.
Weeks— may
There
is
have
no reference
But the date
is
wholly
doubtful.
72-82.
This Section
is
referred to in Jubilees 4"'
how Enoch wrote a book
the author tells
months, the seasons of the years, and the rule of the sun. the terminus ad quem
91-104.
is
110
where
^^,
of the order of the
Hence
B.C. or thereabouts.
In 83-90 the Maccabees were the religious champions
of the nation
and the friends of the Chasidim.
Here they are
leagued with the Sadducees and are the foes of the Pharisaic
This Section was written, therefore, after 109
party.
when
(?)
took place. literal
b.c.,.
the breach between John Hyrcanus and the Pharisees
But a
later date
must be assumed according
interpretation of 103^*'
i"',
to the
where the rulers are said to
uphold the Sadducean oppressors and to share in the murder of This charge
the righteous.
is
not justified before 95 B.C.
As
for the later limit, the Herodian princes cannot be the rulers
here mentioned
;
for the Sadducees were irrevocably opposed to
The date, therefore, may be either 70-64 b.c, during which periods the Pharisees
these as aliens and usurpers.
95-79
B.C. or
The Book of Enoch
liv
were oppressed by both rulers and Sadducees.
my
In
edition of
Jubilees, pp. Ixix-lxxi, I have given various grounds for regarding
91-104
as dependent on Jubilees.
From a
37-71.
and discussed
full
review of the evidence, which
in the notes
on 38^,
it
given
is
appears that the kings and
the mighty so often denounced in the Parables are the later Macca-
bean princes and their Sadducean supporters princes, on the one
— the
later
hand, and not the earlier;
Maccabean
for the blood
of the righteous was not shed, as the writer complains (47^'
before
95
b. c.
the later
:
Maccabean
hand, and not the Herodians
^' *),
on the other
princes,
for (1) the Sadducees were not
;
supporters of the latter, and (2)
Rome was
not as yet
known
one of the great world-powers— a fact which
to the writer as
necessitates an earlier date than
64
B.C.,
when Rome
authoritatively in the affairs of Judaea.
interposed
Thus the date
of the
Parables could not have been earlier than 94 B.C. or later than
But
more
64
B.C.
As
the Pharisees enjoyed unbroken power and prosperity under
it
Alexandra 79-70
possible to define the date
is
b.
precisely.
c, the Parables must be assigned either to
the years 94-79 or 70-64.
The varying
relations in
Chasid or Pharisaic
Enoch.
and
]
which the Maccabees stand to the
arty are faithfully reflected in the books of
In 83-90 the Maccabees are the leaders of the righteous,
their efforts
form the prelude
kingdom.
to the Messianic
91-104 they are no longer regarded as the
chiefs
the Chasids, and yet they have not become their open foes. are,
In
and friends of
They
however, the secret abettors of their Sadducean oppressors.
But when we turn
The Maccabeans
to the Parables the scene
are
now
wholly changed.
is
the open and declared enemies of
the Pharisees and add to their other guilt the slaying of the righteous.
It
is still
more
instructive to observe the conceptions regarding
the Messiah to which the writers of these books were led by the events of their times. forth from the
In 83-90 we have the Messiah coming
bosom of the community.
but yet a glorified
man and
He
superior to the
is
a
man
only,
community from
Iv
Introduction
which he springs.
So far as he
a
is
man
may
only, he
be
regarded as the prophetic Messiah as opposed to the Apocalyptic
Messiah of the Parables Messiah
and yet he
:
is
not truly the prophetic
he has absolutely no function to perform, and he
for
;
does not appear
till
the world's history
is
Accord-
finally closed.
ingly his presence here must be accounted for purely through
and the hope of the Messiah must be
literary reminiscence,
regarded as practically dead at this period.
The
writer felt no
need of such a personality so long as the nation had such a chief as Judas Maceabaeus. later,
when
It
was very
different fifty years or
more
the fondest enthusiasts could no longer look to the
Asmonaeans
for
any help or stay
in the time of their distress.
Accordingly the writer of 91-104 refers only once to the recreant chiefs of the nation as secret upholders of the enemies of the
righteous, religious
and
directs the thoughts of his readers
monarchy but
to a religious
no longer
commonwealth
to a
or restored
theocracy established by the righteous themselves, and owning
no head but God alone.
This Messianic kingdom, further,
which was without a Messiah, was
to
have only a temporary
continuance, and heaven was to be the true and final abode of
the righteous.
we
Once more,
as
we
turn to a somewhat later book,
find in the Parables that the irremediable degradation
and
open hostility of the Maccabees have caused the hopes and aspirations of religious thinkers to take various directions.
some returned
to a fresh study of the
Of
Old Testament, and
these
revived,
as in the Psalms of Solomon, the expectation of a prophetic
Messiah, sprung from the house and lineage of David.
Others
followed the bold and original thinker of this period, who, starting
from a suggestive phrase supernatural Son of
in Daniel, conceived the
Man, who,
Messiah as the
possessing divine prerogatives,
should destroy the wicked, and justify the righteous, and vindicate a transformed heaven everlasting.
we must
and earth as their habitation for
For some account of the Messiah of the Parables
refer the reader to the notes
The teaching
of the
on 46^ and 38^.
Parables stands throughout in clear
contrast to that of 91-104.
Whilst in the
latter there is
no
The Book of Enoch
Ivi
Messiah, in the former the conception of the Messiah plays a more him.
important role than had ever yet been assigned to
In the former, again, there was only a resurrection of
the righteous
;
latter it
its
body
Element
P(3etical
But the
originally in verse.
element was
in
in 1 Enoch. 1
Enoch
fortunate enough to discover that no small proportion
poetical
;
also.
In the course of editing the Ethiopic text of
was written
final
In the former there was a resurrection
of the spirit only, in the latter of the
The
in the
kingdom
at the close of the Messianic
beginning.
§ 14.
;
In the former the
was of everlasting continuance.
judgement was held the latter at
In
in the latter a resurrection of all Israelites.
the former the Messianic kingdom was only temporary
not
recognized
I
was
of
it
extent of the
full
the completion of
till
This discovery not only adds to the interest
the present edition.
of the book, but also illuminates
many
a dark passage, suggests
the right connexions of wrongly disjoined clauses, and forms an
Our
admirable instrument of criticism generally.
recognition of
this fact enables us to recognize the genuineness of verses
had hitherto been regarded as
interpolations,
and
which
to excise others
which were often in themselves unmeaning or at variance with their contexts. respects.
The very
chapter
first
There we find that
three lines each.
E
had
l^''"^
is
the best witness in these
consists of nine stanzas of
two of the
lost
lines of stanza seven,
Again, in 5*~^ we
but happily these had been preserved by G^.
have eight stanzas of four
lines each.
The order
of the lines has
been disarranged as will be seen in 5^~', but here the parallelism enables us to effect their restoration.
Ch. 51 would without
a recognition of the poetical character be in explicable.
In other passages
lines as dittographs
:
cf.
W'^^
it
many
respects in-
enables us to recognize certain
71=^^-
SO''^
82^^
94"^^.
Introduction
§
15.
That
now
Ivii
Original Language op Chapters VI-XXXVI— Aramaic; of I-V, XXXVII-CIV— Hebrew.
Enoch was
1
originally written in a Semitic language
But what that language
universally admitted.
is is
as regards portions of the book, a question of dispute. past,
Murray,
is
still,
In the
Jellinek, Hilgenfeld, Halevy, Goldschmidt, Charles
(formerly), Littmann,
and Martin have advocated a Hebrew
original, while at various times
maintained by
De
an Aramaic original has been
Sacy, Levi, Eerdmans, Schmidt, Lietzmann,
Ewald, Dillmann, Lods, Elemming
Wellhausen, and Praetorius.
could not come to a decision between
Hebrew and Aramaic. But
of the above scholars only three have really grappled with the subject,
i.
e.
Halevy, Charles, and Schmidt, and three different
theses are advanced original,
While Halevy maintains a Hebrew
by them.
and Schmidt an Aramaic, the present
writer, as a result
of his studies in editing the Ethiopic text and the translation and
commentary based upon
it, is
convinced that neither view can be
established, but that each appears to be true in part.^
In other
Book of Daniel, part of 1 Enoch was written originally in Aramaic and part in Hebrew. The proofs of this thesis amount in certain Sections almost to demonstration in words, like the
:
the case of others only to a high probability.
The
results of the
present study of this problem tend to show that chapters 6-36
were originally written in Aramaic, and 37-104, and probably 1-5, in Hebrew.
as
Chapters 1-5.
Probably from a Hebrew original.
we have shown
elsewhere, do not
These chapters,
come from the same author or
period as 6-36. 1^.
i$apai
In
E
the text
Trai/Ttts
= l^apai
tous ixOpov
Travras tov<: rrovrjpov'i
The former,
as Pss. Sol. 4^ (see note on p. 4 of the latter not.
Now
the former
=
whereas G^ has
as the context shows, as well
Commentary),
D^yin"^^, the latter
is
original, the
= D''1Xn"i53,
a
The same corruption is found in the LXX of Prov. 20^^^. Since E and G« are in the main derived from the same Greek translation, this fact, unless due to a sheer blunder corruption of the former.
'
This view was
first
advanced
in
my edition of the Ethiopic text, pp. xxvii-xxxiii.
The Booh of Eiwch
Iviii
of a copyist, points to the presence of alternative readings in the
margin of the Hebrew archetype, which were reproduced by the Greek translator. Other facts point in the same direction see note :
on 5^^ below. 1^. In He cometh with ten thousands of His holy ones' the text reproduces the Massoretic of Deut. 33^ in reading ^^HK epx^raL, '
=
= ^er
whereas the three Targums, the Syriac and Vulgaie read nnx avrov.
LXX
Here the
The reading
diverges wholly.
The writer of 1-5 text and presumably wrote in Hebrew. 5^^. iv
Aramaic.
is,
Prov.
Gs
is
so far as I
am
ot
ttcivtcs
Hebrew
KaTapw/Acvot
=
v/p*
D33
aware, a Hebrew idiom, and not an
See note on p. 12.
5^K Here (cf.
KarapdcrovTat
vfiLV
recog-
is
therefore used the
nized as original.
D^ij^pcrr^a
xflN
Ge reads
30^*' Isa.
right.
afxdfyroiaLv,
but
Here, as in 1^ above,
E
=
KpiOTJa-ovrat
=
^f^f^l
The parallelism shows that
24^ Jer. 2^, &c.).
we can
explain the
double
rendering by assuming that one of these readings stood in the text
and the other in the margin. Since none of the evidence favours an Aramaic original, and Avhatever linguistic evidence there is makes for a Hebrew, we may provisionally conclude in favour of the latter.
The evidence
Chapters 6-36. of these chapters
is
in favour of
an Aramaic original
practically conclusive.
[a) Aramaic words transliterated in the Greek or Ethiopic. Amongst the many Semitic words transliterated in these versions the following are Aramaic and Aramaic only: in Gs (f>ovKa., 18^, Another i.e. K3'S, fxavhopapd, 28^, and /SafiSrjpd, 29^ i.e. Nimo. Aramaic form is x^povftiv, 14^'' ^^ 20'^, but this form is indecisive as In E manzeran^ for it is found not infrequently in the LXX.
manzerin, 10^,
i.e.
The Hebrew form
|nJO?D
;
'alwa, 31^ (see note in
/oc.)
=
nSis*.
is D''i'nx.
Other transliterations are
fiaTovs,
1
0^^,
i.
e.
n3, which
is
both
Hebrew and Aramaic: x'^^P'^^V^ 31^, i.e. n33^n Hebrew or NJiapn Aramaic. On the other hand there are two Hebrew words transliterated: thus a-appdv, 31^ = "'"IV, which is not found in Aramaic and yrj, 27^ = n'^j = but which is rendered in Aramaic by 5|Dp 'valley', which is a pure Hebrew word, the Aramaic being S7"'n. :
1
Here G^ has
iJia(i]p(ovs
and cannot account
for E.
Hence
E
here, as in 1* S"*
above, presupposes another reading than that in G«, this reading being in the text or margin of the
Greek
translation.
Introduction
lix
These last two cases are somewhat strange, but, since
used as a proper name,
here
is
N"";
may
use in an Aramaic document
its
be
justified.
Aramaic
(b)
n
Aramaic idiom lon construction recurs in E 9^ which of the
tion
= N^B'J
tS)v OrjXeiwv
DV
This
n
N'-ax^D
a literal reproduc-
The same
pn-tJ'i.
=: a-vvfKoifii^drja-av fier
Here Gs,
J"in»y ia''3K'.
Greek
intelligibility of the construction to a
it is
axrriov ftcra
true, has omitted
— this
change being due no doubt
Thus G^ reads
normalize the Greek.
G^, however,
scribe.
but wrongly connects
preserves the missing clause
following verb
the peculiar Greek is
This omission was probably due to the un-
twv drjXeMv.
fiera
we have
In 19^
constructions.
avTwv twv Trapafidvrwv dyycAwv.
ai yvvaLK€
to
with the
it
an attempt
to
a-vvf-KoiiirjOrjcrav /act* avrtuv koI
Here the /cat should be restored after In 6^ we have a third instance of this idiom, though in
iv rats Or/XeLais ifjuavBTjorav. Br]Xetai
a corrupt form
as in Cant.
ap^al auTwi/ twv
elcnv
TptTO^ eSt'Sa^e
Aramaic
= ?N''p'nN,
where
p"iN
Now
Aramaic
is
Thus
original.
to, crrjfxfxa Trj<; yrj<;.
the o
in
is
we have
G* 8^
for
'
moon
G'' 6'^ is
Again
'.
true, is
In i.e.
1
3'^
it
is
said that
In
8^
G''
we have
in 6'
6 Se
is 'Apa/ciT^X
Thus this angel NpIN TIN 5j^^n> i5{<"'p-iN.
2aptr;\
G« 6^ 'E^CKti/A (G^ ZaKirjX) Hebrew as well as Aramaic.
p^iasa p^3N.
in
t/ji'tos
G'^
'
= ^JN^riD.
Here ^HD
in 8^ the 6 oy^oos in 6 oySoos cStSa^e
dcpoo-KOTTiav is in it is
jirT'B'NT
6 8c cikoo-tos c8i8a^c to. a-rjixeia tiJs (TeXrjvrj^,
according to
ci/coo-ros
Aramaic
=
into the O.T.
for 'earth'.
naturally taught the signs of the earth:
where o
way
proper names with lohich paronomasias are con-
the
nected postulate an
Again
8eKd(S
its
3'^.
Some of
(c)
ovrot
:
This Aramaic idiom has found
Nn^lDyt.
= i^N'^pnC'.
the angels were
mourning
Hermon
6' the play on
is
pn^
(
= arjp),
in Abilene
',
possible both in
Aramaic and Hebrew (see note in loc), but the play on Jared in the same verse is only possible in Hebrew. Whence we may infer that this paronomasia originated in Hebrew and is only reproduced in this Aramaic document. Finally in EG^ 10'^ the command is given to
Raphael
:
tao-ai Trjv
y^v
play on Raphael's name. gemeinsemitisch
'
not found in the
{ZDM6, may
the case of
'
we
Jared
'
in
'•Q'n,
which there
But though Noldeke 1886,
Targums and
therefore, the play
or myth, just as
— Nyixn
xl.
is
an obvious
states that
'
NS1
723, quoted by Schmidt),
later rabbinical literature.
it
ist is
Here,
be due to a pre-existing Hebrew document
are obliged to
above.
make
the same presupposition in
The Book of Enoch
Ix
Text restored through retranslation
{d)
Section there are
many
into
Aramaic.
In this
corrupt passages, as might be expected, which
can be restored through retranslation either into Aramaic or Hebrew,
owing
to the close affinities of these languages.
This
may be
the
= twv atcivwv, or D''3/» for Q'^K)bv similarly in 10' iiraTaiav EGK = naK, which both Hebrew and Aramaic, and corriii)t for 1ir:K = eiTrov G».^ In 10^'^ a-dfifiara aurwv = pnJjl3B', wrongly vocalized for |inn2B', 14^ KarcoTrovSo^ov koI fiOopv^a^ovf. or = DnaB* corrupt for Here the second verb is impossible. The clause in Aramaic = Now the pael ])bny = dopv/3d^€Lv, rapao-crciv, or crwpbny^) case
in
9*
X'^ai'D
(i. e.
twv ySao-iXcW E) corrupt for
ii'^rh]}
'•
is
TCI
D'H^J?'.
])n\^.
4^' i^ 59, 10 715, 28^ ^mj jg rendered by Theodotion two verbs. On the other hand, the LXX renders the same Aramaic verb by KaraiTvcvSeiv in 4^^ 5^. Thus the translator of the LXX, who, as we know from the rest of his translation of the Aramaic section of Daniel, was very familiar Avith Aramaic, assigns to the pael of the Aramaic verb the same meaning as the piel and hiphil of the Hebrew ^r\2. Hence we may assume that the pael in Aramaic could mean KaTacnrevSnv or dopvftd^eiv. Thus we could
Tapda-a-cLv in
by the
Dan.
latter
explain i0opv(3alov as a mistranslation in this context of ivny. It is also possible that the two verbs are alternative renderings of one
and the same verb
Aramaic, This would have been possible had been Hebrew for )bn2> pointed as a piel would mean Karea-irovSa^ov and iOopvftat,ov as a niphal. In 13^ in the
also if the original
;
15*'^^ 29^ also the text can be restored by either language.
(See
notes in loc.)
But there are other passages that apparently defy restoration save through retranslation into Aramaic.
In
9^**
6
aveftr]
o-Tcvay/no?
avrSiv Kox ov Bvvarat fi^ekOeivj, the iieXOeiv is meaningless,
retranslation
we
discover the origin of the corruption.
The lamentations cannot the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth '.
pSJob corrupt for pDSD? because of
In
10'^
=
but by
iieXOeiv
'
cease
'.
'
=
cease
(Avhere see note) the variations of the versions can be
explained through the Aramaic, where
Gs has once
yrj
and once
TrXrjyrj,
E
and G"
has twice 'earth' irX-qyTj
(=
both times.
variations could, of course, have originated in G, but
yrj
and
y^),
The TrXrjyrj
can be readily accounted for as renderings of nv^ii, which, punctuated as
KVl^ 1
= yv^
and
as HV^ii
=
Here again the two readings
TrXrjyr].
in the
Greek versions can be best explained by See foot-note under («) above
variants in the margin of the Semitic original.
and the paragraphs on 14* {ad
Jin,),
17''.
\
Introduction
\V E
111
=
TO,
= ^^\>
yv6^Mv
Ttov
opt]
^m
derived most probably from Jer. 13^" ruiv
yv6
(t)v
=
i(,?2p
Here, as
Tll'n.
Ixi
The phrase was
"""ilD.
But G" reads
'''V^.
we have
seen
already, the Greek translator appears to have found
and
in the margin (or vice versa),
*ni*1
and
dvc/xovs
several
niD
times
in the text
have rendered both,
to
one of which was preserved by Gs and the other by the Greek ancestor of E,
lu
1
8^ the text l8ov tovs T€
(G^E) is quite impossible. The winds do not bear the By retranslation into Aramaic we see that rijv yrjv arose iu the Aramaic through a dittography. The clause = y3"»N N^nn TT'tn inniDO NyiN, where Nyns is a dittograph of yanx. The winds bear TO
crTcpc(o/x,a
earth.
the firmament, not the earth.
In 28^
It would be absurd and seeds '. Here diro twi/ oTTcp/xaTwv = pyiroi, corrupt for pjiyitl (cf. Dan. l^^, ic. Mishna, Kil. ii. 2 iii. 2) = kol twj/ vT€vfj.dTwv. Or the wrong phrase may be due to a wrong punctuation of the Aramaic word by the Greek
to
7rX.7]pr]s
ScvSpuiv KOL diro
speak of a plain as being
'
twv
cnrepfidTtDv.
full of trees
;
See note in
translator.
In
3P
is
certain fragrant trees mentioned in
These trees yielded a fragrant odour wlien
the preceding verse.
burnt.
loc.
oTttv Tpt/3o)a-iv refer to
(See note in loc.)
Hence
I
assume that
37-71 from a Hebrew oriyinal.
CItapters
lialevy {op.
cit.
])p\>y
(=
Tpiftwaiy)
= Kavauyacv.
corrupt for ppH"*
In support of this view
pp. 364 sqq.) criticized over a dozen of passages
from the Parables and the interpolations with a view
to
showing
that the meaning of the text could not be recovered unless by retranslation from a
work on
Hebrew
original.
the corrupt text of Dillmann,
have thereby been invalidated.
On
value. ii.
the other
Unhappily Halevy based his
and most
hand Schmidt
(0. T.
and Semitic
Sludien,
336-43) strongly contests this view, and maintains the hypothesis
of an
Aramaic
essay,
but this study has served to confirm
a
of his conclusions
Some, however, are of permanent
Hebrew
original.
original,
which
supported by arguments in
my new
I
I
have studied carefully his ingenious
assumed in
my
my
text of 1908.
me
in
tlie
belief iu
edition of 1893, and
The preparation
of
edition has served to bring fresh evidence on this question
to light.
First of all I will give (a) a
on
the
hypothesis
of either
list
of passages which can be restored
a Hebrew or an Aramaic original
The Book of Enoch
Ixii (b)
passages which are believed
(c)
passages which postulate a Hebrew original.
presuppose an Aramaic
to
and
onlt/\
Passages which can be restored on the hypothesis of a Hebrew or 37* Till the present day sucli wisdom has original.
(a)
an Aramaic
'
never been given by the Lord of Spirits
'6mq5dma
=
practically
'
c/c
by
',
as I have rendered
found in Esther in Aramaic,
recurs in 40^.
Hebrew
i.e.
65^'',
or efnrpoa-Oev
irpoa-wTrov
l^^ 4^
Dlp~|0
and
1 :
Dan.
cf.
possibly in 48
6^^ ^> ^>
(||
"pS?^,
'from
before,' or
This late use of
it.
Chron. 29^^.
Here the Ethiopic has
'.
=
""JD^jd
is
The same idiom is found S^s ''3D). The same idiom
^.
The play on the names of Raphael and Gabriel is found in it is possible in Aramaic in the case of Gabriel, but a play ;
on Raphael has never been found in Aramaic,
In
fact,
ndi
is
not
found in the Targums. 45'''.
Now,
For
Shall try their works.'
'
the original
'
try
the text reads
'
= "inas corrupt
as I pointed out in 1906, this
had been Aramaic, we had
for
'
|n3"'
choose or,
:
'.
if
to suppose that the translator
followed the wrong meaning of "ina\
Schmidt accepts the
latter
A
ditto-
supposition. 46*^.
'
graph of
Shall fraise
their thrones
down
'.
*
=
Here 'raise up'
This restoration
'.
54^''.
upf the kings
.
this verse reappears in i6^'^
And when.'
is
'
.
.
from their
b)Q'^
seats.'
put down the kings from
shall is
corrupt for
Hebrew
possible either in
Here the text reads
'
/'•S!
=
'put
or Aramaic.
and because
',
but the
when The wrong rendering can be explained either from Hebrew or Aramaic (see note in loc). 55 \ In my note I have restored the text by means of Hebrew but it is possible also through Aramaic, since mp"p can also mean context requires
'
'.
:
'
because of
'.
65^^. See note in loc.
66^.
Here the text reads
'
hands
'
DHM
or NH"' corrupt for D'cn
or N^0\ 68^.
Text reads
'
provokes
me
'
= ^jm''
or ^JWnsv
As in 682. 69*. The corruption can be explained either by Hebrew or Aramaic. 69^^, Task. Here number = pj» (or ii:''iD as Schmidt points out) which seems corrupt for p:y (or NJ^:y) = task 71^. Same corruption as in 69'. 691.
'
'
'
{b)
of an
'.
Phrases and passages which are adduced by Schmidt in support Aramaic original. Some of these have been dealt with already
: ;
Introduction under
(a),
i.e.
37* 40^ 45^
65"
68'-^
Ixiii
69^^ in which cases Schmidt
suggests that the corrupt passages in question can be best explained
by an Aramaic original, though possible also by a Hebrew original. His suggestions on 51^ 41^ are unnecessary, as the corruptions are native to E, and that on 52^, as his transformation of 38^^ Spirits
'
into
of Spirits
'
'
'
is untenable, and works hang upon the Lord of
shall see later,
elect
whose worship has been rendered wholly uncalled
is
we
whose
for, since there is
solely to the
no
Lord
difficulty in the
phrase which recurs twice in 40^ 46^, and has a parallel in Judith 8^.
The plurals Surafen, Kiruben, Afnin in 61^*^ 7V are certainly Aramaic in form, but crcpa^ciV which occurs only twice in the O.T., i.e. in Isa. 6^' ^, appears both times in the oldest MSS. of the N A of The Aramaic form the LXX in this form, in Isa. 6^ and in B in 6^. Hence this evidence for an X^povftiLv is often found in the LXX. Aramaic original is without weight. But the most convincing evidence ... of an Aramaic original is furnished by the Ethiopic translations of the term " Son of Man ". They are walda sab'g 462' 3, * 48^ 601° walda b'6si 62^ 692'^*'' b 7111 and walda 'figuala 'gmahgjaw 62^. ». 1* 63" GQ^e. 27 jqi 7117 Of these the last is the most peculiar. Literally it means " the son '
:
of the offspring of the
mother of the living "... and
of oi avOpurTTOi, 01 viol twv avOpiaTriav
and
is
a rendering
especially of vios dv6p
Schmidt then proceeds to emphasize the importance of these different renderings in the Parables, whereas in the N.T. it is the last that is uniformly used as a rendering of 6 vtos tov dvOpwirov, and observes '
before 62 he uses no other term than
the Aramaic NB'J 12.
walda
sab'6, the equivalent of
Later he employs four times the phrase walda
This title is bS'si which corresponds to the Aramaic NIDJT m3. found in the Palestinian Lectionary, the Curetonian Fragments, and From the above evidence Schmidt concludes the Sinaitic text.' .
.
.
him in which the was uniformly used ', it would be scarcely conceivable that he would have used three distinct Ethiopic expressions to render it, and these of such a nature as to correspond He holds, therefore, exactly to the three different Aramaic terms that, if the translator
N.T.
title
had
'
a Greek text before
6 vios tou avOpunrov
'
'.
that
'
the conclusion seems inevitable that he translated directly from
the Aramaic.
.
.
.
General considerations strengthen this conclusion.
Enoch were translated from a Greek text one somewhere a quotation from it or But Schmidt can in early Christian literature '.
If the Parables of
would
certainly expect to find
a reference to find none.
it
The Book of Enoch
Ixiv The
argument
last
The reader has only to boolss and the Parables learn that the Parables did influence, and answer
I will
refer to the list of parallels
on pp. xcv sqq. in order to
first.
between the N.T.
that directly, the writers of the N.T.
when
Further, TertuUian's words,
discussing the authenticity of 1 Enoch, cannot be adequately
explained, unless as bearing on passages in the Parables referring to the Son of
Man
Cum Enoch eadem
'
:
scriptura etiam de domino
nobis quidem nihil omnino reiiciendum est
a
praedicarit,
A
pertineat ad nos. ...
sicut et cetera fere quae Christum sonant
Noah Apocalypse, moreover, which
is
{De Cultu Fern. P).
'
ixOai KaKov
KoXd^eaSai
Ocpfxas TTT^yas etvai
to.
Let us turn
made
now
iKeLvwv SaKpva (1 En. 67^'
which the
title
according
to
Aramaic.
But here
failed
tovs dyyeXotis) ycveiv yfj' ode.v koI ras
This evidence
^^> ^^).
Greek Version of the Parables.
The Ethiopic must have Aramaic because of the three forms in
to the next argument.
direct from the '
(i. e.
Sea-fiois v7ro(iXr]Bivra
necessitates the existence of a
been
The
interpolated in the Parables,
referred to in Origen, Contra Celsum 5^^
is
quod
ludaeis potest iam videri propterea reiecta,
Son of
Man
'
given in the Ethiopic, since these,
is
Schmidt, correspond exactly to the three forms in
must join
I
We
issue.
have, unless I have
wholly in this study, seen that the evidence adduced by
Schmidt for an Aramaic original
is
and that on
quite inconclusive,
the contrary the evidence so far points, though not conclusively, to
a
Hebrew
adduced
original.
For this conclusion other evidence will be
"We are not, therefore, predisposed to accept such an
later.
extraordinary thesis as that the Ethiopic must have been directly
Before dealing directly with the
from the Aramaic.
in question
we might
by
its
made
titles
point to two facts which render this thesis not
merely improbable, but incredible, has been
made
directly
l".
No known
from the Aramaic.
2o.
Ethiopic version
The Book of Enoch,
artificial division into five books, like the five
books of the
Pentateuch, the five books of the Psalms, the five Megilloth, the five
books
in
Proverbs,
Aboth, and the
five
in
Sirach, the
five
divisions
the
in
Pirke
books of the Maccabean wars by Jason of Cyrene
Hawkins ^ Horae Synopticae, p. 164), was after its kind a carework in which the fragments of a literature were put together with just as much fitness and insight as that of the Proverbs This fivefold division was thus a well-known or the Pirke Aboth. Jewish device, and, since according to the use of the book made by (see
fully edited
the N.T. writers the
first
it
existed in
century a.d.,
if
its
completed form in the
first
not nearly a century earlier,
half of
we cannot
Ixv
Introduction
how an
understand
Ethiopic translator in
the
sixth or seventh
century a.d, could have used the Greek version for the four books of
Enoch, 1-36 72-82 83-90 90-108, and an Aramaic for the i.e.
the Parables, 37-71.
It is
fifth,
very probable that the entire book
was translated early in the first century of the Christian era into Greek. That the Semitic original was early lost is to be inferred from the fact that no evidence of any kind testifies to its existence after the birth of Christianity,
whereas multitudinous evidence
attests
the existence of the Greek version.
We
may, therefore, safely relegate to the limbo of impossibilities
the hypothesis that chapters
37-71 of the Ethiopic version were
translated directly from the Aramaic.
We have now to consider what
Sclimidt terms
evidence of an Aramaic original
Man
',
i.
c.
'
the most convincing
the Ethiopic translations of
The Ethiopic translation was made, as we Hence whatever explanation we give of the three forms must be justified by a Greek retranslation. This fact at once discounts any attempt to find a Greek prototype for 'gguala 'gmahCjaw 'offspring of the mother of the living'. This the term
Son of
'
'.
have just seen, from the Greek.
Ethiopic phrase
is
used indifferently as a rendering of
av6pu)Trov, avOpwTroi, viol dvOp(t)Tr
'gguala 'fimahejaw
= utos
avOpdi-n-ov in
about ninety times, Rev. 1H0S Tov avOp^TTov.
man it
'
or
'
the
In
Son of
avrip.
1^^ 14^*,
Itsclf
Man
'.
clear that the latter title
And
Dan.
and
avdpcDTro^, vlo<:
7^*^
Ps. 79^^, in Ezekiel
in the Gospels always
thc Ethiopic phrase can
mean
done in every instance in the Parables save
of eight verses
in
'
=o
son of
But if the translator wished to make was used, he could do so by prefixing
a demonstrative pronoun as a rendering of the Greek article is
walda
the full form
89*^~^ the Greek article
three.
is
6.
This
In the course
so rendered eleven
times.
now examine
Let us b'Ssi. it
sab's
= av^p).
the other
Thus walda
TOV avOpdim-ov, but to
make
prefix the demonstrative
Next comes walda {Lex. 519) puts
it, it
this
If
doubt find
The
titles
walda
sab'6
and walda
a few cases also
=
6 vtos
unmistakable the translator could
pronoun as the equivalent of 6. b'gsi = dvrjp generally, but as Dillmann
b'gsi.
stands creberrime for
Ethiopic Version of our book 1^ 15^.
two
= avOpwiro^ (though in sab'c = vios dv$p(i>7rov. It can
distinctively
it is
avOpw-n-o^.
In fact in the
used as a rendering of
dvOpwiro's in
more of the Greek version had survived we should no
many
other instances.
result of the above
examination comes to
this.
The above
— The Booh of Enoch
Ixvi three renderings
do not presuppose three diiferent forms in the
They most probably presuppose merely one, i.e. 6 mos tou But avOpoiwov, but walda b'gsi may presuppose 6 vios tov dvSpos. In 62^ 6929 {bis) 7P* bS'si may be I think the latter improbable. Greek.
a rendering of avOputTrov as in 1^ 15^. This change of rendering
may seem
we have
surprising, but
a perfect parallel in the Curetonian and Sinaitic versions of the Syriac N. T.i
Thus whereas
the
in
(ma
dg-nasa
Peshitto b'reh
NCiN"!) occurs uniformly as a rendering of 6 vios tov dvOpMirov, in the
Curetonian version
we have
b'reh de-gabra (N"i3n
926 22*8^
and in the Sinaitic version Luke 7^* John 13^1, and elsewhere
Luke
in
in
is still
S"'"
b'reh
way
another
We
rendering the phrase, but this does not concern us here.
7^*
Mark
in both these versions
In the Palestinian Lectionary there
de-na§a.
m3)
b'reh de-gabra
of
have,
however, learnt from these versions that differences in the manner of rendering the title
'
Son of Man
'
in these versions does not imply
any difference in the original Greek.
Similarly
we conclude
that the
three renderings of this title in the Parables do not presuppose
corresponding variations in the Greek, but are due to the translator. then, these variations in the Parables are due to the translator
If,
or translators
it
follows that these translators were Aramaic-speaking
Jews, since the phrases walda
b'(5si
and walda
sab'd are respectively
equivalents of b'reh de-gabra and b'reh dg-na§a.2
On
the above grounds
we
conclude that 6
vios tov avOpwrrov stood
That
in all cases in the Greek version of the Parables.^
phrase represents the Hebrew D^Nn"p,
we
Greek
this
shall further conclude
from
the evidence given in the next section. (c)
Passages which postulate a Hebrew original.
397b.
'
The righteous
.
.
.
shall
fbe strongt {a-m
'
:
be beautifulf
Neither reading is satisfactory, a-m m, p) as fiery lights.' which may be corrupt for ^in|! = 'shine': cf. Dan. 12^
,
46'^.
I
These arc they
'
who tjudgef
the stars of heaven.'
have shown, the text appears to be based on Dan.
be read 1
(see
my
note in
as follows
loc.)
See Schmidt in Encyle. Bihl.
iv.
8
There
is
just a possibility that
,
nnr
Here, as
and should
:
4714.
The Aramaisms in the Ethiopic Aramaean missionaries. *
8^",
'
= IpTH*
version of the 0. T. are probably due to
two forms stood
in the
Greek version,
i.
e.
6 vJo9
ToC avOpaynov and o vlbs tov dvSpos, and that these were due to the translators, in this case also would be Aramaic-speaking Jews, but this
is
who
highly improbable.
— Jntroductwn '
These are they who raise
And And
cast
=
cast
*
tlieir
hands against the Most High,
the stars of heaven,
tread tliem upon the earth.'
Thus 'judge' n''!*
down
Ixvii
= l^n""
down
which the context shows
be corrupt for
to
'.
47*b 'Because the number of the righteous had been offered.' As the context sliows (see my note in loc.) these words mean that the number of the righteous, i.e. the martyrs, is complete cf. Rev. 6^*'' ^^. Now a reads qarSba = ^yyiKe = 3"i^, which in Mishnaic Hebrew = This meaning is not found in the qal of this has been offered :
'.
'
verb in Aramaic. 62^.
All these things shall be [denied andj destroyed from the
'
surface of the earth.'
ngs of
Here there were two alternative Greek render-
One was
^""!l^^
originally in the text,
and the other
in the
argin, but subsequently both were incorporated into the text.
was native
Or
wny
and Mny. Schmidt attempts to explain the corruption from an Aramaic basis by assuming that pND"^n^ stood in the original, and that this received the two renderings in the text. But NDT does not mean to destroy Moreover, the Ethiopic word kShgda here, which means to deny ', occurs again in 45^ 46'' 48^°, in which three passages Schmidt says it goes back to the Aramaic "1B3. Thus his proposal is satisfactory in no respect. 60*^. I have followed u in the text, but the parallelism is in favour of regarding the text as corrupt in the word worship '. This word is wholly unsatisfactory. It = ^inPlB''', which may be corrupt (or ^nn^2 = pervert or Thus we recover an excellent corrupt '). dittograph
the
*
to
the Hebrew,
i.e.
'.
'
'
'
'
:
For those who corrupt the righteous law,
And And ggioa^
'
for those
for those
'
withheld
me '
for ever.'
the text reads XoyurO^aerai or
Ethiopic word can is
who deny the righteous judgement, who take His name in vain.'
Their judgement has been determined upon and shall not
be withheld by
For
'
'
parallelism
mean
generally followed here.
It
reading, as I pointed out in tion into
=
'
Hebrew,
is,
my
a.piOfj.r]d-^cr€Tai.
The former rendering
either.
however, unsatisfactory.
text,
The
(as in 52^^)
The true
can be recovered by retransla-
= ^^JV nb, corrupt for W^"!. i'h Here Schmidt follows the other possible
ov Xoyurdrja-cTai
shall not be withheld
'.
meaning of the Ethiopic word
apiOfirjOrfa-iTai
e3
= N3Dn"' — a corruption of
Tlw Booh of Enoch
Ixviii 66^^^,
tlie sorceries which they have searclied out and and those who dwell upon it shall be destroyed.' sorceries ' the Ethiopic reads months = D''B>*in, which
Because of
'
learnt, the earth
Instead of
'
'
'
=
sorceries '. Halevy rightly recognized as a corruption of Qitj'in It is true that on an exceptional occasion Aramaic-speaking Jews
own word
used N^B>nn instead of their .
a Hebrew original
is
Hence the evidence
^5''n"l''.
weakened
slightly
'
for
here.
The text of this passage as known to Halevy and originally to myself was corrupt, and Schmidt rightly objected to this text even because of the sorceries which they have when emended as follows '
:
know
searched out and (through which) they
Schmidt observes that
be destroyed.' terrible
judgement of the
it
'
that the earth
.
.
will
.
a strange idea that the
is
would come because men had sucits inhabitants would be
flood
ceeded in discovering that the earth with destroyed
MSS. g
This observation
'.
which omit the
u.
t
meaning of
restores the
but the remedy
is just, '
that
The omission of
'.
in the
lies
word
this
See note on p. 131.
the whole verse.
From the above evidence we infer a Hebrew original. As in the Hebrew chapters of Daniel, so here there were possibly many Aramaisms.
From a Hebrew original. Here the word in the text winds
Chapters 72-82. 761' 14,
'
have been rendered quarters Hebrew and Aramaic. '
771.
In this verse there
is
is
should
possible both in
a play on the four quarters of the earth.
It is possible to recover this play
or
= ninn, which
'
This restoration
'.
Aramaic in the case of the
'
by retranslation into either Hebrew D"li5 or D^"np and and north
east
'
'
'
:
}1BV or pBif.
But this the
first
is
not so in the case of the
the text reads
descend there, yea there This
is
772.
possible only in
'And
'
.
.
all
south
and west
'
'
'.
.
will
He
.
.
.
descend
'
=
As regards High will
D"! "IT.
''?
Di'^if.
Hebrew.
the west quarter
because there
'
the south, because the Most
is
named
the luminaries wane.'
(lit.
>3
'
its
)nnN
name ') diminished 10B' nmy?:n nnni
Of the two names of the sun which are transliterated, though i. e. in this verse, one is Hebrew and not Aramaic The other, Tomas cf, = V^m, is Hebrew and Orjares = D'jn liN, Aramaic; but if it is corrupt from non, as Halevy conjectures, 78^.
corruptly,
it
is
Hebrew.
;
Introduction
three are i.
e.
Ixix
Of the four names of the moon which are here transliterated,
78^.
Hebrew
only, Asonja,
Ebla,
i. e. jiB'^N,
i.
e.
and Benase,
Hjab,
nD3-|3.
80^. See note in loc. 821°. See note in loc.
82^^ This
'
Tam'aini and Sun.' These two names are one,
i.
e. ^^D^ri
^f.
Hebrew, and not Aramaic,
is
From a Hebrew {or Aramaic ?) original. The emendation suggested here is possible both in Hebrew and Aramaic. Chapters 83-90.
89**.
90i3a, 16a, In the duplicate version which we have of these verses, 'shepherds' in 90^^ corresponds to 'ravens' in 90^^. The latter is
The corruption can be explained from a Hebrew backcorrupt for ^^Tp, or from an Aramaic corrupt for
right.
ground,
D''V^,
90i:Jb, 16b.
together
In the former
latter
'JpJ?^
'
cry
to
cried to
for
;
corresponds to
'
the former
though
pyr
no mood of this verb
',
=
eKpa^ov
were gathered
'
=
^pVYl or IpVif^,
Hebrew.
or lpJ?S^ in
impossible in Aramaic of
'
Now
in the latter.
'
and the
]'>])'-\,
is
But this explanation is and pyv occur in the sense used in the sense of
'
to
word they use ^i^. 90^^. covered them. The Ethiopic expression here is not good Ethiopic, but reproduces the Greek cKaA.ui/'cv cV awov's, which in turn assemble
is
For
'.
this
a literal rendering of nn^bv nD2 (Hebrew), or ])rfbv (or
''D3)
NQH
in
Aramaic. 90^'^.
'
saw those sheep t burning and
I
This clause
obviously corrupt.
is
In
'
their bones
bones
'
burningf.'
there appears to be
a mistranslation of the late Hebrew DVy or the Aramaic D13, which literally
mean
a suffix
=
*
bone
self
'
'
or
or
'
'
*
bones
selves
'.
',
but which when compounded with
The
participle
is
then a doublet.
Hence we have nny3 nD'^V DNTn |^
9q38^
'
The
first
among them became
the lamb.'
'
The lamb
'
=
n^On, which was corrupted into n^ttn, as Goldschmidt has pointed out,
whence the corruption in the Ethiopic text the word '
explanation
is
Chapters 91-104. 93^.
93^^.
From a Hebrew
Text reads 'after him'
for in^PIS
=
'
'.
This
possible also in Aramaic.
his posterity
=
original.
V"inN,
which
I take to be corrupt
'.
The Ethiopic has a peculiar form, and
= aa-efirja-ov^nv Kaphiai
— Ixx
The Book of Enoch T^s cTo^ias, which
irdvTiDv
oLTTo
Cf. Ps.
i822>n^N)o
95^*.
word
*
Oh
mine
that
=
is
=
fount
'
Who
'
PIDSriD
D73 317 yBn>.
And
The bracketed
=
py, a dittograph of liy
',
'
eyes
',
the corruption being due to the
cloud of waters
'
mine eyes were a fount of waters 96^.
=
eyes were [a cloud of] waters.'
corrupt for py occurrence of the phrase or pjj
pure Hebrew
an intrusion and
either
is
is
^nytj'i.
This
'.
Hence 'Oh that
in 95^^.
'
is
possible also in Aramaic.
devour the finest of the wheat drink
For the emended phrase
wine in large bowls.'
E has
of the root of the fountain
'
here the extraordinary words
=
tcrxw
pi^rj^ -n-r^y^s
=
py
'
strength
'np''y
n3, cor-
(Amos 6''). See my note in loc. 960a. Prom every fountain. E reads at every time = ny^Jai, corrupt for py^ao. 978b-9, \yg ijave here a remarkable series of rhyming verses which arise on retranslation into Hebrew. rupt for
r.l
''i?")|'?3
'
'
^yy^v i^y
8c.
gs^al*.
99^.
{be
See note in
Here
E
=
Idol, iv) the
€is
rffiipav
for
lyp
99I6.
loc.
aTTwAetas
E
reads
{^g /?) 1E5N
)nn
=
100^^ See note in
E
reads
also possible in
§ 16.
=
'
in
= dSiaXctTTTOD.
corrupt for
101*.
diem sanguinis j)erditionis'= T'N^ Dl Dv!?, where liN? is corrupt
phrase appears as
at/xaTos
but in TertuUian
ahiakuTTTov,
rj^ipav ai/xaros
cts
*
'
'
the spirit of His indignation
His
fierce
indignation
'
=
'•Sp?,
corrupt for
The Influence
of 1
*
"Tl^tD,
drawn upon,
'sacrifice
as
may
This
is
B.C., 1
Enoch
is
be seen from the following- parallel
:
... to demons'.
1 1
9^
*
Enoch
sacrificing
gods 12,
sailors.'
Enoch on Jewish Litehatuhe.
Jubilees 11
nn,
Aramaic.
passages and phrases
1
= "IDN
loc.
kings
In the Book of Jubilees^ written before 105 largely
'
'.
89^1-53.
'.
to
demons
as
.
Introduction
Ixxi
Juhilees '*"'
'the plant of
1
0^6
the plant of righteousness
<
and truth
Cf. 1626.
932
'
'.
the plant of uprightness
Cf. 935. 10 ''^^
until
'
and dwell
descend
I
with them
25^
angel of the presence
'
shall
'''^
'
the heavens
.
.
sliall
be renewed
the powers of the heaven
.
^
40"'^>
'.
the luminaries be renewed
.
91^**
a
'
'.
also 84«. .
.
come down
.
when
to visit
'.
four presences
'
and
.
:
the Lord of Glory
'
He
'.
the earth '''^^
Enoch
1
uiirightness
'.
new heaven shall appear, all
powers of
the
the
heavens shall give sevenfold
'.
light'.
2^
the spirit of the winds
*
snow
'
the spirit of
'
the spirit of hail
1^
'.
'.
*
the spirit of hoar-frost
'
the angels of the voices of the thunder
6012.
'.
'
^^
'
1'^
'
'.
and
'.
the spirit of the hoar-frost
13-15
and of the light-
snow
the spirit of the
the spirit of the rain.'
<
the
peals
thunder
—the
spirit
'.
— lightning-
'.
ning'. 547.
2*. 3^*'
'
the heavenly tablets
',
and
8.
932
811. 2
passim.
tablets
1032 'the heavenly
'.
225-7. ^^
Jared
'
;
for in his days the
6^ (the angels)
angels of the Lord descended
on the earth '
*the first
.
.
descended in the '.
'.
the Watchers
^^
'
days of Jared
.
Cf. 10^.
'.
who
122-4
1^
2^
the Watchers Enoch the scribe
learnt writ-
1
the signs of
72-82.
'
'
'.
'.
ing'. '
who wrote down heaven, &c.'
^^
'
what was and what
will be,
83-90. The Dream- Visions.
he saw in a vision of his sleep .
.
.
until
ment '
the
day of judge-
'.
placed the testimony on earth for all the children of for their generations
2^
'
12
372-4 921 io4"-i3.
men and
'.
he took to himself a wife,
and her name was Edni
'.
853
'
Before I took
Edna
The Book of Enoch
Ixxii
1 Enoch was hidden and his activities had to do with the
Jubilees
*he was with the angels of
'^^
God these six jubilees
of years
12^
'.
i
2
lie
.
.
.
Watchers, &c.' '
and they showed,
'
the rule of the sun
22 '
3213-20,
'.
Watchers sinned with the daugh-
testified to the
'
who liad ters of men
'
23-36.
&c.'
'.
iQll
8qq,
I2M53.*.
Cf. 5*.
'.
unite themselves, so as to be defiled
123-6 131-12 144-7 152
627198
10^^ 'united
women
with the daughters of
with
themselves
so as to
have defiled
them
with
themselves
Cf.
'.
153.*.
'we conducted him
23
Garden of Eden
into the
50^
* .
.
elect
'.
my
the garden where the and righteous dwell where .
grandfather was taken up,
the seventh from
Adam
Cf.
'.
70^-3. '
there he writes
down
the con-
12* 15^
'
scribe of righteousness
'.
demnation, &c.' ^'s
5^
Mount
the
'
of the East
'
(one
18'^'^
east
on
reached
to
throne of
God
earth).
they bare unto them sons, and they were giants all of them corrupted their ways and their orders, and they began to devour each '
72
*
other'. *5
.
the middle
one
heaven
the
.
Cf.
'.
like
24^ 25^.
they bare great giants
Cf.
'.
7^
'
they began
birds
sin
to
and beasts
.
.
devour one another's
.
against
and flesh
to '.
Cf. 72*.
'He bade us
to
bind them in
the depths of the earth
^
*
.
;
153.8.
'.
2
'as for those towards the
of the four places of the Lord
Destruction
of
the
'.
10^2
angels'
'
ijin(j
them
fast
in the val-
leys {emended) of the earth
Cf.
'.
lO** 145. 6.
children by the sword. ^
'
that
each
neighbour 10
*
and
nesses
and
should
his
1
0^
'
that they
other
their fathers (of
slay
'.
their
after this they
were wit-
destruction),
were bound
10^2
'
in
may
and when
slain
destroy each Cf.
10'2
their sons
have
battle ^
one another, and they
have seen the destruction of
;
Introduction
Ixxiii
Jubilees
1
in the depths of the earth for
ever, until the
day of the great
when
condemnation
ment
them
fast for seventy generations in
judge-
executed, &c.'
is
Enoch
their beloved ones, bind
the valleys of the earth
till
the day of their judgement
and
of their consummation, till the judgement that is for ever and ever 1
2'
'
is
consummated
ones shallt they see n,
12
jjg destroyed all
(
He made ...
a
.
,
new and
.
and
right-
eous nature, &c.' ^*
1015, 16
c
'.
destroy all ...
Cf.
and
1
4".
let
the plant of righteousness and
truth appear, &c.'
seven flood-gates of heaven
'
'.
the murder of their beloved
'.
89^
'
heaven
... a lofty roof
with
seven water torrents thereon 2^
'
the fountains of the deep also
up waters
sent
'.
89' 'fountains were opened on the surface of that great en-
'.
closure, &c.' 2^
fountains of the great
89" 'those water torrents were
deep were closed and the flood-
removed from that high roof
gates of heaven were restrained
and the chasms of the earth were levelled up and other ^ Then abysses were opened. the water began to run down
'
the
and ...
mouths of the abysses of the earth were opened, and the water began to
all the
descend into the deep be-
low
623, 29-32
A
year of 364
days,
four being intercalary days. 32-38
Warning against
the use of
any other calendar. 7^^
The deluge due
to the
Watch-
ers' sin.
The Watchers' sin. against the law of '
ances '
they
into these, &c.'
Cf. 62G.
'.
Cf. 4^2.
their ordin-
'.
made the beginning
cleanness
'.
of un-
751, 2 82*.
c,
11.
The Book of Enoch
Ixxiv Jubilees
Enoch
1
The Giants, the Naphil, the
22
7^ {Syncellus's Greek Version)
The
Giants, Nephilim, the Eliud. *
they devoured
another
one
'.
87^
'^^
*
shed
was
devour
*
each
much blood
filled
.
.
.
the earth
with iniquity
9I
much blood
*
2'
'
they sinned, &c.' {emended).
*
into Sheol shall they go,
being shed
they descend, and
the darkness
and
1 03'^' ^
'
their souls shall be
into darkness
into
.
.
'the seventh in his generation
'.
60^
whilst
still
living he testified
93I'
made
is
.
griev-
.
.
the seventh from
'
.
.
'. .
93^ 'the seventh in the '
.
and and a burn-
.
ing flame where there
ous judgement ^^
.
'.
descend into Sheol
to
Cf. 22^2.
'.
.
75.
condemnation
into the place of shall
Cf.
'.
lawlessness being wrought
all
'.
upon the earth ''*
other
109' 12 881.
Cf. 69.
Adam
'.
first week'.
2.
to his son, &c.' 8^2 'the
middle of the earth'
(Shem's ^2
'
'
the
middle of the earth
'
(Palestine).
the mountains of fire
'.
to lead astray
.
.
.
186-9 241-3.
Cf.
10^ *the unclean demons began
them'.
26^
lot).
1
5*
and destroy
'
the giants shall be called
evil spirits
.
.
'.
.
Cf. 11^. 11
'
.
.
.
oppress, desti'oy,
afflict,
attack, do battle
191 'their
(the
Cf. 16i.
'.
angels')
spirits
assuming many different forms are defiling
mankind and
will
lead them astray into sacrificing
demons
to '
hold them fast in the place of
condemnation ^2
•
medicines heal
.
.
.
to
Noah
how
the
he might
we from those idols who causes the rain and
10' 'heal
'.
till
the earth which
the '.
the
angels have corrupted, &c.'
'
to descend
99'
'
.
.
.
shall get
help from
'.
dew
as gods
here shall they stand
'.
12^ 'what help and profit have
*
'
day of the great judgement
'.
we explained
I91
the
on the earth
'.
1012
'
them
no manner of '.
withholds the rain and the
dew from descending on earth
'.
the
— Ixxv
Introduction Jubilees
He
89^9
did not
seventy
He
This
to
will require them at the hands of His angels, &c,'
9017.
alone
is
their ruler
'.
He
22^^
of
righteousness'.
1
22_
O^''
plant
'
Cf. 932,
worship
*
them, &c.'
En. 89^^
1
Cf. 21.
evil spirits
99'
'.
'
For they will descend into
23i«
sqq-
^
'.
and
spirits
'.
1037.8.
906-7.
Rise of the Chasids.
Attack of the
27-23
righteousness
See 7^^ above.
Sheol, &c.'
23-24
of
5.
worship impure
'
demons
future
and joy and
,
called
shepherds and cast those sheep
16^^ 'plant
22
He
'and
appoint any angel or spirit for contradicts '
Enoch
1
1532 'But over Israel
(?)
908-".
Syrians.
time
of
1017; also 91- [0^ passim.
5''
peace
plenty, with long
life. 2^
'
their spirits will
have much
103^
'
all
goodness and joy and
glory
rest in the earth
for the spirits of them, &c.'
').
are
.
.
.
written
103^ 'and the spirits live
and
rejoice
.
.
.
.
shall
and
their
.
.
spirits shall not perish
473 32i«. 19 Jacob's
seed
rule
'
'
'.
20^
judge.
the guardian of Jacob
'
'
the day of turbulence and
and
execration
and anger the book of
392
'
Michael ...
'
part of
*
life '
'.
Cf
47^
3022.
(Esau speaks in
'
8912.
reference to himself).
over the [
+
EthJ]
'.
books of zeal and wrath,
books
expulsion
the boar
set
mankind'
over the people
and
indignation
'.
3720
'.
953 961 Tj^g righteous rule and
best
36^"
'.
the books of the living
and
judge.
35"
'
down
joy' (though 'their bones will
of
disquiet
the books of the living *2, 49, 66
boars'
and
'.
i
^yiid ijoar
',
'
'.
wild
(= Edom).
In the Testaments of the Twelve Fatnarchs, written between
137 and 105 (possibly 109-107) references to a book of
Enoch
:
B.C.,
there
are
nine direct
—
—
'
The Book of Enoch
Ixxvi T. Lev. lO'^
Lord
the house which the
'
...
choose
shall
as
Lord
contained in the hook of Enoch the righteous '. 16^ I have learned (in the book of Enoch /8A^S) for seventy weeks '. 141 'I have learned (from the writing of Enoch y8 A/8 S') &c.'
8959
*
.
En. 8960
1
is
the
house for the
'.
sqq.
.
.
91'
cannot be traced directly to any T. Dan. 5«
passage in
T. Sim. 5*
Zeb. 3^ there
T. Jud. 181 T. Zeb. 3*
T.
is
a
ySS^,
Naph. 41
or
else
Enoch Moses in
slip,
being written for
(/8)
(y8)
In T.
Enoch.
1
a
'
'
'
scribe
has
changed the reference to Moses
T. Benj. 9^, 10"
an anachronism on
as being
the lips of Zebulon.
There are also passages in the Testaments which are more or less closely parallel to 1
T. Reub.
women and T. Lev. 3*
'
Enoch,
The Watchers,
5«. '
the
e.
g. 1
:
En. 6-92.
the giants.
Great
the
Glory
'
1420 1023.
(aySA^S). T. Lev. 16^
and
make void
'
set at
perverseness
Naph. changed nature 1
992, 14 104^.10.
evil
'.
185 (see note on T.
the law
naught ... by
3'
the
1
En. 51*).
51*.
Watchers
'the
order
of
6-9'
their
'.
Enoch was probably used by the author
Moses, written between a.d. 7 and 30.
Cf.
of the Assumjition of :
Ass. Mas. 4^
*
they will not be able to offer sacrifices to the
fathers 103.4
Enoch
1
sad and lamenting because
Lord of their
89'^^^
.
.
'
.
they began to place a table
but
all
the bread on
polluted and not pure
it
was
'.
'.
'He
will go forth
His holy habitation
'.
from
1^ 'will
come
dwelling
'.
forth
from His
:
Ixxvii
Introdticfion Ass. Mos. [
0^
And the
'
1
earth shall tremble
to its confines shall
it
be shaken
And the high mountains be made low, and the shall be
shaken and
2 Baruch Ixiv) has
1^» *
fall
thought, and
is
.
.
earth
And
"
:
high hills
hills
affinities
my
and
Ivii
it.
1
Enoch
192 Sirens.
'
sons 21^3
'
which
in sins
of
sinned
A
judgements have
His
'
respect of persons
no
'.
1005.
'.
written
are
all
those
9020
'
he took the sealed books
and opened those books
the
'.
later
found
first in
The earth
its fruit
60'-
En. 60'"^.
also shall yield
ten thousandfold
'.
renew His creation '. 35^ that mine eyes were springs, and mine eyelids a
10*^ -
45*.
'
95^
fount of tears
each measure shall bear a
'
thousand
'
'
Oh
that mine eyes were [a
weep over you and pour down
'.
my 48^ 'The
'.
cloud of] waters that I might
tears
waters
orders
'.
who have
form of the myth of Behemoth and Leviathan which
'
63^
'.
treasuries of souls
24* 'the books shall be opened
32^
.
.
381
The judgement of the Lofty One who has no respect of per-
is
.
Apoc. Bar. § 7, pp.
manifestly dependent on
10^ Sirens.
29^
moun-
and the made low '.
with 1 Enoch both in diction and in
106,
29*
the high
'.
2 Baruch
13^
Enoch
unto the ends of the
.
tains shall be shaken
shall
(for date see Introd. to
many
'
in their
spheres
2*
'
as
The luminaries
set in order
'.
cloud
a
foff
'.
.
.
.
rise
and
',
511.
502.
513 'who have planted in their heart the root of wisdom (cf. '
10^6
'
ness
plant
the
of
righteous-
'.
59'). 51*''
*they shall be
made
like
unto the angels, and be made ec^ual to the stars
'.
1042'* 'shine
as
the
lights
of
have great joy as Cf. 69". the angels '.
heaven
,
.
.
The Book of Enoch
Ixxviii Baruch
2
542
hard
1
"Whom nothing
tfQj.
84^
too
is
Thee
'.
55^ Remiel. 66*
he
(Adam)
into being
came
like the angels
for
created exactly
— and death
.
.
.
could not have taken hold of
'.
them <
hard
too
is
'.
'men were
69^^
trans-
gressed, untimely death
5g 10-13
Enoch
20' Ramiel {Greek).
when
*
nothing
*
gygn ^Q
i-he
angels be-
came he a danger.
For, more-
over, at that time,
when he was
'.
G-10.
created, they enjoyed liberty.
And some
of them descended and mingled with the women.
And
who
then those
did so
were tormented in chains the eternal law
592
'
69^.
8.
1"
'.
992
'.
the eternal law
the station of vengeance
'.
4011.12 47.\
272.3 54 6212 9026,27^ 1812-1'"' 19 21 2210-13
Gehenna. '
'
18" 2^-^" '.
541-
9024-27. 8973.
68«.
if
74,
The dependence of this book on 1 Enoch is still more evident we may regard it as proceeding from one author for it repro;
duces in the main the conceptions of 1 En. 91-104 save that it
expects a Messiah.
Messianic reigns
till
Kingdom sin is at
is
Thus
in this
Apocalypse of Baruch the
only of temporary duration.
an end
yields ten thousandfold,
74^'
^.
During
The Messiah
his reign the earth
and there are no premature deaths.
At
the close of this period the Messiah returns to heaven and the resurrection ensues 50-51^.
and made
like the angels 51^-
The author
of
4
1
a.d. 81-96, has
made
Enoch, and this mainly of the Parables.
Ezra
up and develops further the myth found in En. 60' -^ takes
righteous are then transformed
^°.
4 Ezra, writing between
a not infrequent use of
g49-62
The
1
60'^-"^
Enoch
Leviathan and Behemoth.
Ixxix
Introduction 4
|:.;
782, 33
Ezra
donniunt, et pulvis qui in eo
promptu-
silentio habitant, et
aria reddent quae eis
datae
commenEt
sunt animae.
yelabitur
sedem
re-
super
Altissimus
iudicii
Enoch
1
YA terra reddet qui in ea
<
5H)
3
days shall the
Ajj(J Jq those
eai-th also give
back that which
has been entrusted to
which
has received,
it
owes
throne '
Et dicet tunc Altissimus ad
excitatas gentes tellegite
non
:
videte et in-
quern negastis, Yel cui
servistis vel cuius diligen-
tias sprevistis
And
.
.
And
.
62^ .
the Elect One
on
My
'.
commanded who dwell on the
thus the Lord
'
.
And
back that which
hell shall give
shall in those days sit
7^'^
it,
Sheol also shall give back that
it
'.
c
those
.
and said " Open your and lift up your horns if
earth,
eyes
:
ye are able to recognize the One " '.
'.
Elect
60"
'
Who
worship not the right-
law and
eous
.
.
.
who deny
the righteous judgement and .
.
who take His name
.
vain 72"
'
Clibanus gehennae ostendeet
tatis
paradisus
7"^^
eum
contra
tur,
^
489,10 273.
iocundi-
'.
En.
72\ 100^
fulgebunt
104^
'incipiescreaturamrenovare'.
785, 95_
in
'.
development of
1
100^. 7^^''.
'
Super
stellas
eorum Cf. 7^'. nostrae autem facies super
facies ' .
.
.
'.
tenebras nigrae
From
'
ye shall shine as the lights
of heaven
62^"
'
on their faces
'.
second century a.d. onwards
the
'.
darkness shall grow deeper
all
'.
knowledge of
Enoch vanishes from Jewish literature with the exception of a few references that are given by Jellinek in the Zeitschr. B.M.G., 1
1853, p. 249.
§ 17.
The Hebrew Book of Enoch.
The Hebrew Book but unedited
MS.
of Enoch, T»^n "1^°, of which a complete
exists in the Bodleian Library, is a
work which
Ixxx
The Book of Enoch
must be dated
later
2 Enoch), as
continually betrays
A
it
than the Book of the Secrets of Enoch
printed edition of the book
Midrasch, 1873,
given by Jellinek, Bet ha^
is
170-190; but in an incomplete form.
v.
who
describes the ascent into heaven of Rabbi Ishmael,
a series of revelations from Metatron,
7-16
(cf. 1
(or
dependence on that work.
its
En. 148 70^) that he
is
who
relates in chaps.
Enoch the son
It
receives
3-5
of Jared, trans-
lated to heaven in a chariot of fire at the time of the Deluge, to bear eternal witness against his sinful contemporaries (1 En, 5*~^
He had
14^'"'^).
(1
there been instructed
wisdom and knowledge, and
in all
all
by the Angel
of
Wisdom
the mysteries of creation
En. 9310 63"-2i), of heaven and earth, of past and future
and of the world to come.
things,
Adam and
In chap. 6
it is
said that
his generation beheld the heavenly glory, until in the
time of Enoch
Aza and Azael led men to idolatry \ Cf. in 6«)— 'AzazeP (1 En. 8^ 10* 13i)— Hhe spirits shall lead them astray into sacrificing to demons '
'
the days of Jared' (1 En. angels
.
.
.
as gods' (1 En. 19i).
Chaps. 18-22 (not in Jellinek's edition) describe the seven
heavens with their hosts of angels, and the courses of the sun,
moon, and
stars (1
En. 72-82).
In chap. 23 Metatron describes
the fragrant odours and perfumes wafted into paradise to the pious and just, for
whom
paradise and the tree of life are pre-
pared as an eternal inheritance
En.
(1
In 24-26 he
24*-25'').
describes the chariot of God, and the many-eyed, radiant,
praising
Ophannim and Seraphim
(1
En. 61^°
The
71').
Godlatter
burn the accusations continually brought by Satan against Israel (1 En. 40^"').
In 27 he
keeper of the archives
Chaps. 35-40 relate
(cf.
how
is
tells of
En.
a heavenly registrar and
89«i-«*'
''^.
98«-8
'«
104').
the heavenly hosts pass into God's
presence to praise and glorify
Holy
1
Him
the Lord Sabaoth,' and
with the song,
how
'
Holy, Holy,
at that the
Ophannim,
Cherubim, Chayyoth, and Seraphim prostrate themselves 1
En. 39i°-i3
6110-12).
repositories of the rain, snow, hail, 1
En.
(cf.
In 41-47 Metatron shows Ishmael the
thunder and lightning
601^-21^^ the spirits of those angels
who were
(cf.
punished.
Ixxxi
Introduction
and whose bodies were turned Ign-ie.
27^"^, &c.)
Adam
Metatron next shows
;
to the
his age,
mountains (1 En. En. IS^* 19i 21'
to great fiery
the places of punishment
21)^
all
1
(cf.
and future ages from
past
end of time, including the Messiah ben David and
and the wars of Gog and Magog
other events of the Messianic era.
En. 56^-57^), and
(1
In the
shows Ishmael the glorious future Jerusalem
last chap., 48, (1
the souls of the righteous stand praying for
earth (1 En. 97^.
The date
work cannot be
of this
with in Jewish
(dealt
he
where
89^^),
advent upon
its
993, le io43).
^
later
Encyc.
than the time of the
An
completion of the Babylonian Talmud.
ment
En.
apocalyptic frag-
apparently
678, 679),
i.
written under the immediate impression of the Hadrianic per-
which connects 2 Enoch with Neo-Hebrew Book of Enoch, which itself must be dated earlier than Talmud Bemchoth 7 a which quotes from it.^ secution, seems to supply the link this
§
The Influence
18.
of
Enoch on Patristic Literature.
Epistle of Barnabas (soon after
70 A.D.). 4^ TO
TtAetov
ov
TTt/ot
(TKavhaXov
Not in our
rjyyLKfv
Enocli.
ws 'Evw;^
ye'ypaTTTat,
Ac'yti.
16^
Ae'yci
la-Tat.
irr
yap
ypo-^trf
77
twv
co-xaroji/
Koi TrapaSwcrct Kvpios Trjs vo/A^s
Kttt
Tov TTvpyov avTwv
to.
En.
I
89^°
'
their house
He
that
forsook
and
tower
their
and gave tliem (those sheep) all into the hands of the lions, to ^^ dedevour them and voured those sheep they burnt that tower and
TrpoySara
fjidvSpav
TTjv
xaX
rjfx,epu)v
Koi
€15 KaTa6opdv.
.
.
.
'.
.
.
.
.
.
demolished that house
.
.
.
.
'.
9113.
le*'.
Ajjocalypse
of
Peter
(early
in
second century) (ed. Robinson
and James, 1892). Tors Koi ^
1370
ireLvwvTas
koL
6\iJ3ofievovs,
Koi
This account
is
8nj/wvTas iv
1
08'^""'
'
those Avho have aftlicted
their bodies, &c.'
tovt<^
based on that given in Jewish Encyc.
f
i.
676-679.
.
Ixxxii TW
The Booh of Enoch TOVS
ySt'o)
yj/vxa^
ooKLfxd^ovTa^. ^
Description
of
.
.
.
y^v
.
body whiter than snow,
'
See notes in
&c.'
loc.
243 26* Fragrant.
TrXrjprj
evavOwv koI d^OdpTwv
Kttt (fiVTwv /cat
106^'^°
',
ap(Ofi(XTWV
.
.
two
the
righteous brethren
Kapirov ivXoyrjfxevov (jicpov-
TWV. /Aia
(f)U)vrj
Tov Kvpiov deov dveu^?;-
61^
'
one voice
.
.
bless, &c.'
.
p-ovv.
ol Bk oi/c7;ropes
tov
10812
tottov Ikuvov
<
in shining light
ivSeSvfiivoL rja-av ev8vp.a dyyeXtav
ol
KoXa^ofievoi
.
.
ctkotlvov
.
6210,
e'L)(ov
15, 1G_
auTwv TO evSvp.a Kara tov depa TOV TOTTOV, ot
KoAa^ovT€S
dyyeXoi.
533 561 6211 631 6gi
8
Cf.
of punishment
dyyeXot fiaa-avuTTai. ^
ot
101^9024 983
TTVp X(.y6pi€V0V. /3Xa(r(J37]p.ovvT€^
.
.
T^S 8iKaio(Tvvr)^,
272
68ov
ttjv
.
^'^.
Cf.
'utter
.
.
the angels
'.
108-5. .
.
unseemly Avords,
Cf. 1086.
&c.'
9118 941
ol TrXovTOvvTe^
avTwv (TavT€
tw
Kat
TreTTot^oTcs
.
.
.
ness '. 6310 948-11 964-8 978-10.
ttAouto)
ciAA' d/xeX-^-
T^s ivToXrj^ Tov deov.
Justin Martyr {died between a.d. 163 and 167), Aj)ol,
ii.
5 ot hk ayyeAoi TratSas
kol
riTTyOrjaav
XeyopLcvoL
Sai/^tovcs
i.
yvvaiKwv
cTCKVcoo-av,
Kat
tts
ot
ot
eto-iv
dvOpdiirovs
15^
/Ai'^eo-tv
(fiovovs,
5.
Tatiaii (flor. a.d.
160),
yivovTai,
Ztdypap,p.a
dva8etfaiT£S
.
.
Oratio adv. Graecos 8
T^s dTTOo-Tactas
VTTO^co'ts §€ avTOis
20.
.
.
Kat Trdaav KUKiav eaireipav.
TToXep^ovs, )Liot;^ctas
Cf.
.
yap
ot
da-Tpo6eacds
avTots
p.€T(aKia-6r]a-av ol Sat/xoves
Christianis,
(about
24
'.
•
.
.
.
Kat ot p.€V
dir'
'
A.D.
De
6*^
'
who
descend-
ed*, 15^.9.
ovpavov KaT^pXrjOrjfTav
Athenagoras
83 'astrology
dvdpoiTTOL
170),
Legatio
i)ro
angelis et gigantibus
regards Enoch, though he does not
',
name him,
:
Introdtiction as a true prophet
to-rc 8c /at/Scv rj/ias
a 8k tois Trpo^Tyrats
Ae'yetv,
Ixxxiii
dfidprvpov
€K7re(f)wvr)Tai, /JLrjvviLV.
CKCtvoi fxev, CIS (.TTiBv^iLav 7rc
.
.
CK /Acv oSv
Twv TTcptras irapdivovs c;(ovtwv
/caAov/Acvot
iyiw^Orjcray
Toiwv
ayycXoi
ol
dcpa l\ovTe<: koX
Tov
VTrepovpdvia
yiyavTwv
ovkItl
if/vxat, ol Trepl
tov KoafJiov
ctcrt
Trcpt
cts
Kai
8wa/x.cvot'
HM 58-10.
6 7 135
ouroi
twv oupavwv
y^v,
rrjv
virepKvxpaL
25.
yiyavTCS.
ot CKTrco-ovres
.
ot
to.
twv
at
TrXavcj-
/xcvot Sat/jtovcs.
158-1^ 161 191.
Minucius Felix (second century), Octavius, xxvi
posteaquam simplicitatem substantiae suae, onusti et immersi '
igitur
Isti
spiritus,
perdiderunt, ad solatium calamitatis
vitiis,
suae non desinunt perditi iam perdere
.
.
,
et
alienati a Deo, inductis pravis religionibus a
Deo segregare.
Eos spiritus daemonas
esse
poetae sciunt, philosoplii disserunt, Socrates novit
.
.
.
Magi quoque
.
.
.
quicquid miraculi
ludunt, per daemonas faciunt.' Irenaeus (ob. circa a.d, 202). i.
10.
(ed. Stieren).
1
TrpotfirjTOiv KeKrjpvx6
Tratri
iroirjo-qTaL
TTVcv/AaTtKo,
T^s
(sc.
TIvcu/Aa aytov, to 8ia .
.
Xpto-Tos
TrovT/pias,
CIS
quotation from a
15. 6 (a
En. IQi^.i^
Ta
/xev
ycyovoTqs, koX Tors
TO atwvtov TTvp
preacher of the truth
1
dyyc'Aovs irapa-
dStKous Kat dvo/xovs Kat
TWV dv^pwTTWv i.
'It/ctoSs)"
Kttt
/3c/?7;KOTas, Kttt cv diro
twv
Kpiaiv StKatav ev Tots
.
'
fiXa(T(f)i]fiovs
5^ &c
Trdfuj/rj.
divine elder and
8^
')
enchantments
'
.
.
.
astrology
'.
ElSwAoTTOlC, MdpKC, Kat TCpaTOCTKOTTC,
'Ao-TpoXoyiK^S At'
c/ATTCtpe /cat fJLayiKrjs Te;(V7;s,
wv KpaTuvcts T^s
Tr\dvrj
SiSdyfxaTa,
^rffxela SctKvvs TOts vtto (tov TrAavw/Ac'vots,
'ATroo-TttTtK^S 8uvd/xcws iyxeiprjfxaTa
"A
crot
2aTav
)(oprjyH o-os vaTrjp
dct,
8^
At' dyycXi/cT/s Svvd/xcws 'A^a^^A. Troictv,
*E;(wv
(Tc
IV. 16. 2.
'Sed
et
Enoch,
.
.
.
cum
esset
homo,
legatione ad angelos fungebatur et translatus est et conservatur
usque nunc
testis
i2
'
Azazel taught
men,
irp68pofxov dvTiOeov Travorpytas.
iudicii
12*.
&c.'
MS
16.
143-7 15
The Book of Enoch
Ixxxiv quoniam
Dei,
quidam
angeli
transgress!
deciderunt in terram in indicium.'
Noe diluvium inducens, pessimum genus eorum qui tunc erant hominum, qui iam fructificare Deo non poterant, cum angeli transgressores commixti fuissent eis.'
iv. 36. .4.
*Et temporibus
lO''^
'a deluge
upon the
'
Et non
mirandum,
spiritibus
apostaticis
et
est
si
'
daemoniis
ministrantibus
and demons'.
ei,
19^
xxii.
(Quoted in note on
3.
Cultu Femin.
'
'lead
(man-
Cf. Tert.
Enoch as Scripture, Apol.
i.
'.
kind) astray, &c,' De Idol. iv. writing between 197 and 223, regards
tantes super terram.'
De
En. 15*'
Cf. 1
^.
15*' ^.)
S^-^.
2.
i.
(Quoted in note on 8^) Scio scripturam Enoch quae hunc ordinem angelis
non recipi a quibusdam, quia nee in armaOi)inor, non putarium ludaicum admittitur. verunt ilium ante cataclysmum editam post eum casum orbis omnium rerum abolitorem salvam esse potuisse.' But Tertullian proceeds to show that this dedit,
was
possible
* :
cum Enoch filio suo Matusalae nihil quam ut notitiam eorum posteris He then pronounces the singular cum Enoch eadem scriptura etiam
aliud mandaverit suis traderet.' critical
canon
:
'
de domino praedicarit, a nobis quidem nihil omnino
reiiciendum est
quod pertiOeat ad
nos.
...
A
ludaeis potest iam videri propterea reiecta, sicut
Eo accedit quae Christum sonant. quod Enoch apud ludam apostolum testimonium
et cetera fere
.
.
.
possidet.'
10 (quoted in note on 8^). Deldol.ix. (Quoted in notes on 19^ and
8*
ii.
De
Idol, ix.
9^
slept with the
99'''impurespirits
per eos faciat signa, in quibus seducat habi-
Tertullian,
wliole
earth, &c.'
women V. 28. 2.
is
about to come
uti exstingueret
De
19^ 990.7 99"' 7.)
Virg. Veland. vii 'Si
enim propter
Deo et
caelo excidisse
angelos, scilicet quos legimus a
ob concupisceutiam feminarum, &c.' Clement of Alexandria (circa a.d. 150-210) Edoyae Prophet, (ed. Dindorf).
6 14^
:
Ixxxv
Introduction iii. iii.
456 (quoted in note on 474 (quoted in note on
Strom, (ed. Dindorf),
Bardesanes
19^ g^.
Book of
16^
6, &c.
of
had not been
'If the angels likewise
Countries.
Lavs
the
3.
8^-^
9 (quoted in note on IG^).
iii.
(154-222).
(?)
19^). S^. 3).
possessed of personal freedom they would not have
men and
consorted with the daughters of
and
fallen
Julius
from their
A/ricanits
(ob.
Trj<;
y^s ayycXoi tov
ovpavov dvyarpdaiv dvOpoiiroiv (tvvtiXOov.
dyyeXwv voolto
en
yorjTeia^,
Toi»s TratSas
tov ®eov.
.
'Ev
cvtots
Ei 8e
.'
.
ctt'
tovtovs, tovs irepl /xayet'as
e;(civ
Se dpiOp-wv
KiVT](r€u)
twv
fi€T€
Koi
rats
yvuxriv irapaScSoiKevai, d<^' wv liroL-qcrav
yvvai^l rrjv
fiivr}<;,
oi viol
*
7^ 8, &c.
Chronographia.
237)
circ.
UX-qOov; dvOpwTTWV yfvo/xevov inl
avTiypdoL^ evpov,
sinned
places.
Tors yiyavra?,
^i
ov
t^s Kaxtas
e7rty€i/o-
&C.
(185-254) does not regard Enoch as inspired, and yet
Orige7i
he does not wholly reject
Cf. Contra
it.
Cehum,
v. 52.
Celsus
argues that other ayytXoi descended to the earth before Christ fXdelv yap
aAAovs
/cat
ots
(iSboixrjKOVTa'
VTTo^XrjO&Tas (v
brj
yfj'
X4yov(Ti.
TToAAajcis
yivicrdai
KaKova
oOtv Kal
rots
kol ofxov ye k^rJKOvra
Oepaas
eirat
irr^yas
In a lengthy rejoinder Origen remarks,
baKpva.
ov 'navv 0epcrai
fK/cArjo-tats
fiijSXia (cf.
1
Oiia
a>s
En. 6 10"-i2 576-7^,
as to the value to be attached to
In [ommem,
ing passages.
'Ei^wx yiypaTTTOi,
ei
vi.
clearer
is
25 (Lommatzsch,
secreta continentur, et arcana
apud Hebraeos
in :
libellis,
sed quia
'
;
iv.
m x.
'
Sed
et in
35 (Lommatzsch,
h
rai?
from the follow241) w?
i.
h
tw
^yiov to ^l^Xiov,
366)
libelli ipsi
in auctoritate haberi, interim
xxi. 73)
kKiivMv
'
De
quibus
qui appellantur Enoch,
nominantur ad exemplum vocare difPeramus
(Lommatzsch,
to,
54
That Origen was undecided
Enoch
rw ^iXov iiapabix^a-dai
quidem nominibus plurima
v.
i]
8e
(Tnyeypafxfxh'a tov 'Evo^x
to.
In Num. Homil. xxviii. 2 (Lommatzsch,
buntur
KoXdC€
/cat
Enoch
xxi. 476),
'.
non videntur
nunc ea quae
Be
Princip,
i.
ibi
3.
3
libro his similia descri-
quoted on
19^.
:
Ixxxvi
:
The Book of Enoch
In the vision of Perpetua in Acfa SS. Perpet. in third centnry) vii, viii
a remarkable parallel vii.
(ed,
After prayer for Dinocrates
and one drawing
bright,
we have
sqq.),
;
I
En. 22. The divisions for the
she sees the place once gloomy
now
et Felic. (early
Robinson, pp. 72
souls of the dead, ^
this division
'
made
has been
waterfrom the pool incessantly. Then I understood that he ...
for the spirits of the righteous
was translated from punish-
spring of water
which there
in
'
is
the
bright
'.
ment.' xii.
the house built of light
'
14^-^^.
'.
Pseudo-Tertullian, Five Books againat Marcion, ch. is
ii
(Migne,
ii.
A
1070).
summary
of Enoch's
given in which occur the words
'
:
iii.
life
Sacrilegum
genus ut fugeret crudele gigantum.'
Commodianus
(flor. 250 A. D.), Instructiones (ed. Migne, P.L.Y. 203, 204), i. 3: (Deus) Visitari voluit terram ab angelis istam '
Legitima cuius spreverunt
illi
Tanta
fuit forma feminarum, quae flecteret Ut coinquinati non possent caelo redire,
Rebelles ex
illo
contra
Deum
Ab
illos.
6^' ^.
H^.
verba misere.
Altissimus inde sententiam misit in
De semine quorum gigantes
(cf Jub.4^''.)
dimissi
!•'
132,
10**i- 12?q.
illis
nati feruntur.
72,
ipsis in terra artes prolatae fiiere,
Et tingere lanas docuerunt Mortales et
illi
et
quaeque geruntur,
mortuos simulacro ponebant.
8^.
191.
Omnipotens autem, quod essent de semine pravo,
Non censuit illos recipi defunctos e morte. Unde modo vagi subvertunt corpora multa Maxime quos hodie colitis et deos oratis.
150
:
jgi
Carmen Apologeticum (1011) Stellae cadunt caeli, iudicantur astra nobiscum.' Cyprian (flor. 250 A.D.), De Hob. Virg. 14 (Hartel, i, '
p.
IS^^-^*^.
197):
Neque Deus mai-garitis
invenit
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
tinguere
.
.
.
docuit
.
.
.
lapillis
aut
conspiciatur id desuper quod diabolus
quae omnia peccatoreset apostatae angeli
suis artibus prodiderunt,quando ad terrena contagia
devoluti a caelesti vigore recesserunt
illi
et oculos
8^ &c.
:
:
Introdmtion circumducto
nigrore
ruboris inficere.
fucare
*
Cyprian,
cum
ccce venit
mendacio
genas
et
.' .
.
Ad Novatianum
Psexido-Cyprian (third century), TTartel,
Ixxxvii
hi, p.
67)— a
(ed.
citation of 1 En. 1^
:
multis milibus nuntiorum suorum
facere indicium de
omnibus
V.
omnes impios et arguere omnem carnem de omnibus factis impiorum quae fecerunt impie et de omnibus verbis et perdere
Deo locuti sunt 220 A.D.), Or. adv. Graecos{ed. Bunsen,^naimpiis quae de
Hippoli/tus
Anfe-Nicaena,
lecta /cat
0VT09
fjLfv
393)
i.
:
6 TTcpi Saifxoviov TOTTo?.
Uepl 8k "AiBov,
iv
dvayKoiov
'O
(T/cfvacTTOS, •)((i>piov VTToyeiov, iv
ovk
'.
21^ 'where things were chaotlc
'.
w
AnatoHns appointed Bishop of Laodicea 32.
vii.
19 tov
8e
Quoted
in 269.
tov ttp&tov Trap
napaaTaTiKo.
elvai,
iar]p.ipLav
TTfpl
the souls of the
men
cTriXa/XTrei.
Euseb. Hisf. Eccl. ixrjva
all
"AlSt]':
TOTTOs ia-TLv iv rrj Kricrei a/cara-
w^ Koarfiov
'
children of
dSi/cwv,
/cat
elireiv.
En. 22^
1
(rvvexoyraL
<5
re
SiKaioiv
i/'v;^ai
peccatores.'
(flor.
/cat
ra (v
in
'E/3patots tu>
'Erwx
IxaOi^jxaTa.
Zosimus of Punopolis (third century), quoted Syvcellus (Dindorf, toDto
ovv
ayycXot
l
rtvc?
at ap)(cuai /cat at ^etat ypatftai,
twv yuvatvwr,
avras iravTa ra
Trjs <^i'o-ccos
/cat
otl
1
En. 6
7.
/carcX-
epya-
wv
8.
irpoa-Kpova-avTe^ c^o) tov ovpavov epeivav,
(f>r](ri,
OTL TrdvTa to. Trovrjpa
iBiSaiav
in
1829, p. 24)
iTreOvfJirja-av
66vT€<; i8i8a$av p^aptv,
i,
Toi'S
avrat ypaal
/cat p.r]8ev
dvOpMirov;. /cat
(i^eXovvra t^v
i$
aurwv
if/v^rjv,
(fxia-KOVcrLV
at
tovs yi'yarras ycyevJJo-^at.
Clementine Homilies (written per-
haps viii.
in the fourth century)
12-18: The angels before
their
fall
earth
(cf.
descended
to
the
Jub. 4^^) and rpos
Trdaav iavTov<; fierifiaXov
arc OiKoSccTTipas
ovtcs
v(Tiv,
ov(ria
1
En. 19^ After the angels' fall— 'their spirits assuming different forms
'.
many
The Book of Enoch
Ixxxviii Kal
irdvTa
Trpos
pctSi'ws
fiira-
TpiTTio-BaL Swafxevot, koX iyivovTo
Ai^os
&C.
Tt)u.t09,
Kparovfjievoi,
.
.
81
.
yvvaiKlHv
et?
fitiiv
mXlo-Oov ais OT^/xTrXaKevTcs.
yap avroi
(rapKos
.
i(r;^up(t»s
H"*
/ACTo,
TTOL^a-ai
re
hv\nq6(.VT€
ix.iqKf.Ti
shall not ascend into all eternity'.
in unto them .... and they taught them,
8ta to
began to go
&c.'
avTov
fxiaa-fjLOV
dpccrKciv
Svva
/xrj
rais
You
71 'they
kytvovTO caraiT-qOivTK, koX irapa-
Ti
'
heaven unto
Mero. yap (rvvovcriav o to TrpwTov
oAAo
'.
10* 131 U->.
avcXOeiv ovK€Ti i8vvrj07](rav.
(T)(iiv
kinds of costly stones
71.
.
ov evcKcv eU ovpavov^
SeSevrai.
2
Sftr/xots TrcTre-
Karexovrai, koL
h-qfxivoi
.
all
'
6^
^ovXofxevoi,
epoifxevats
avO" cavTwv tovs t^S y^S fxveXovs VTTiBeiiav. Xeyo) 8c TO, ck /AeraXXajv ^(pva-ov, ;^aA.KOV,
avOt),
Koi TO.
(TiSrjpov,
ofxaLttj
Tas
costly stones
of
71
'charms and enchantments
'.
twj/ Trpos cKao-ra
T€;!(i/as
TrapeSoaav, Kal fxa-
TTpayixaToiv
8^
iSiSa^av, 8wa/A€is re pi^wv, Kal
71
oo-a TTOTC
wo
evpedrjvai
aSvvaTov
enchantments
'
.
.
.
astrology
the cutting of roots
'
'.
avSpoitrivrj'S ivvoia<;
apyvpov
€ti 8e p^vo"oi)
twv
kol
Tas
^ariVf
kinds
all
'.
crrv
yetas VTrc'Sci^av, kol aaTpovofxiav
Kat
them ...
avv rots
TovTois 8e Tois fxayevBcia-LV Xt^ois *cai
metals and the art of work-
*
ing
aTratriv Xt^ois-
TifxioyraTois
8^
apyvpov,
tc
TTOiKiXas ySa^as.
twv /cat
ofxoiwv
8^
'
bracelets
and
ifrdrfinv
all
.
.
.
ornaments
.
colouring tinctures
.
'.
irdvO' aTrAws
oo-OTTcp Trpos Koa-fxav Kal Tcpi/'ctos
ywaiKwi/,
co-Tt
hcOivTtjiv
ck
fxara.
auTwv, .
.
ovs
.
.
.
Trpos
.
•
.
ev
iarlv
crapKL evprj-
r^s vo^ou /ti^ews
Se
avOpoiTTOi.
.
tcov
Saifxovcov
ytyavTas oivofxaaav
T^v
cavTciiv TrXrjo-fxovrjv
Tov Koa-fxov ovK £;(ovT£s avTapK-q .
.
.
TOJV
86
t7rtAt7rdi/TO)V,
Kal
72 &c.
iyevovTO voOoi
oAoyWV ol voOol
avOpwirivwv
^WCOI'
TOT€
avOpoiTroi
a-apKuiv
iyev-
73
'
And when men
longer sustain
could no
them.
^
The
giants turned against them and
devoured
mankind.
''
And
they began to sin against birds
:
.
Ixxxix
Introduction o-avTo.
and beasts
.
.
.
.
.
ovv ai Twv reOvcunoiv ytyavrwv
'Ettcc
...
\l/v)(ai,
Tw
/cat .
.
.
Toi)
and
.
one another's
to devour
'.
flesh
15^ 16^.
Kaivov yeVo?, KaivuJ
(OS
ovofiaTL -n-pocnfYopevOrja-av
yap avrois
i$e7r€iJL
^cov ayyeXos
15^.
vtto
r^v a^rov
Tt9,
fiovXrjv fx-qvvwv, koX Ac'ywv.
TaScSoKct
.
.
a reference to Jub.
.
422 not 1
Enoch.
There
a parallel but independent passage in the Clementine
is
Both the
Recognitions (put together in the fourth century).
Homilies and the Recognitions are alike indebted for their main
Enoch.
ideas to 1
Clem. Recog. '
unde
26, 27 (ed. Cotelier,
iv.
colendi
quidam,
Angeli
hominum gererent
relicto
i,
543)
p.
mundo
proprii
...
lEn.
19^.
cursu,
IS^".
7^
huic
ordinis
favere vitiis coepere, et libidini eorum
opera,
illorum
exordium
idola
quique
:
magis
suis .
.
.
docuerunt
.
.
morem
voluptatibus
7^ 8^, &c.
homines quod
daemones artibus quibusdam obedire mortalibus, id est, magicis invocationibus possent
mundum,
ac
;
.
.
Pro his
repleverunt.
est
main features 14
ii.
gelos
'
162
pp.
i,
Deus
.
.
is
.
8^.
.' .
Lactantius {^or. 320), Instit. (Migne, P. L.
and Laubmann,
Inst it.
fumo
et aliis nonnullis caussis (cf.
mundo inlroductum
Jub. 721) diluvium
for its
totum
.
subtracto pietatis lumine, impietatis
lO^lOG^^-^'"'.
.
330-332; Brandt
vi.
long passage which
sqq.), gives quite a
indebted to 1 Enoch.
misit an-
(Jub. 4^^.)
ad tutelam cultumque
generis
human i
:
quibus ... omnia,
ante
praecepit,
ne
14^~^.
terrae contagione maculati sub-
stantiae
coelestis
dignitatem.
.
.
.
amitterent
Itaque
illos
cum hominibus commorantes dominator
ille
terrae
... ad
69*
'
all
Jeqon
.
.
.
the sons of
who God
the daughters of
led astray .
.
men
.
through '.
a
xc
The Booh of Enoch
vitia pellexit, et
mulierum congressibus inquinaYit.
Turn in caelum ob peccata quibus
non
recepti ceciderunt in terram.
7^.
immerserant
14^.
Sic eos diabolus
54*'.
se
ex angelis Dei suos fecit satellites ac ministros. Qui autem sunt ex his procreati, quia neque angeli
Deque homines fuerunt, sed mediam quandam naturam gerentes, non sunt ad inferos recepti, sicut in caelum parentes eorum. Ita duo genera
daemonum
facta
sunt,
unum
malorum,
spiritus
quae geruntur, auctores, quorum idem diabolus princeps.
.
.
cum
horum .
est
54", &c.
quoniam
est,
generi
:
19^
.
adspirationibus constat, a quibus invocati,
hominum
visus .
.
.
dictum
sint perditores
se videri
colatur.
idcirco
Deus miserat sed et hominum, custodes tamen volunt, ut ipsi colantur, et Deus non Magorum quoque ars omnis ac potent!
custodes eos ipsi,
Quod humano .
16^
alten.m
caeleste,
Hi sunt immundi
terrenum.
15^-^^
praestigiis obcaecantibus fallunt.
Hi, ut dico, spiritus contaminati ac perditi per
.
omnem
terram vagantur,
et in
solacium perditionis
suae perdendis hominibus operantur.
.
.
15^~^^
IG^
Hos in
.
suis penetralibus consecrant, his cotidie "vina pro-
fundunt,
et, scientes,
terrestres
...
deos.
daemonas venerantur, quasi 15.
... ex
pravatos, terrenos esse coepisse.
.
.
caelestibus .
16.
inventa sunt astrologia et haruspicina
.
.
.
.
magica. ... Hi sunt qui fingere imagines lacra docuerunt.
nominibus
.
.
.
Sed eos magi
cient, illis caelestibus,
.
.
.
de-
.
Eorum
.
et ars
et
simu-
veris suis
quae in
litteris
Sanctis leguntur, &c.' Inst. iv. 27, V.
18. Idol-worship
were condemned
The abode
vii. 7.
In the
vii. 16.
due
to
demons who
to everlasting fire.
of the dead.
22.
days 'nee terra homini dabit
last
Luna meatus extraordinarios peraTunc annus breviabitur vii. 19. The slaughter of the wicked by the just when the sword has descended from heaven. The special judgement of the princes and tyrants. The judgement in the middle of the earth fructum
get
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
'.
,
'.
'
vii.
24.
80^.
In the millennium
'
qui erunt in corporibus
90"
91^
54 63. 90^",
Introduction
xci
non morientur, sed per eosdem mille annos
"vivi
infinitam multitudinem generabunt
.
.
10^^
^
Terra vero
.
suam et uberrirnas fruges sua montium melle sudabunt,
aperiet fecuuditatem
sponte generabit, rupes
per rivos -vina decurrent, &c.' vii. 26.
All the wicked
burnt for ever in the
shall be
'
and righteous 380), De Fide et de
sight of the angels Priscillian
(ob.
Enoch, but urges from the example of
'Paul' (Ep. Ilebr. ll^) that non-canonical
cite
En. 48".
1
En.
Apocryphis
know
(Schepss, 1889, p. 44), apparently did not 1
1
'.
it
Jude
'
and
'
admissible to
is
works, as they both refer to
Enoch. Cassianus (360-435), Collatio VIIT. xxi
qua credunt angelos vel hominibus tradidisse
vulgi, artes
who
Hilary^
exxxii. 3
'
ilia
.
opinio
8^
died
secure a single favourable
fails to
368
a.d., writes in his
Comment, in Ps.
Fertur id de quo etiam nescio cuius liber extat, quod
angeli eoncupiseentes in
.
'.
Thenceforward the book notice.
'.
nialeficia vel diversas
filias
hominum, cum de
caelo descenderent,
hunc montem Hermon maxime eonvenerant excelsum
Chry-
'.
sostom (346-407) does not indeed mention Enoch, but declares that the story of the angels and the daughters of
a false exegesis, Ilomil. in Gen.
Jerome
vi. 1
est,
epistolam
apocryphus
men
on
l)e
Viria
Et quia de
reliquit.
Enoch, qui
libro
in ea assumit testimonia a plerisque reiicitur:
est,
computatur \
rests
a blasphemous fable.
is
parvam, quae de septem catho-
tamen auctoritatem vetustate iam
et
usu meruit et inter sanetas
Comment, in Ps. exxxii. 3
libro apocrypho, eo tempore,
hominum, descendisse
illos
pactum qnomodo venirent ad Manifestissimus
liber
est
'
Legimus
quo deseendebant
filii
montem Hermon, hominum et sibi
in
filias
i.
12
librum debere sequi eum, qui
libri
in
quodam
dei ad filias
et ibi
iniisse
eas sociarent.
apocryphos computatur'.
inter
et
Comment, in Episf. ad Titum,
et
and
(346-420) regards Enoch as apocryphal.
Ilhidr. iv 'ludas frater lacobi licis
,
'
Qui autem putant totum
parte usus
sit,
apocryphum Enochi, de quo Apostolus ludas
videntur mihi
in Epistola sua
testimonium posuit, inter ecclesiae scripturas recipere
'.
The Booh of Enoch
xcii
Augudine (354-429) pronounces strongly against Enoch.
4
Civ. Dei, XV. 23.
Scripsisse
'
ilium septimum ab
Adam, negare non possumus, cum hoc
sunt in eo canone Scripturarum
nomine proferuntur non
homines
habuerint
iudicantur non ipsius xviii.
.
et continent
Unde
.
.
quae sub eius
ilia
de gigantibus fabulas,
istas
patres,
prudentibus
a
recte
Be
Cp. also
credenda'.
esse
in
Sed non frustra non
Epistola canonica ludas Apostolus dieat.
quod
Be
quidem nonmilla divina Enoch
Civ. Bei,
38.
Enoch
is
condemned
finally
in
explicit
Apostol. vi. 16 KoX kv Tots TraAaiois CLTioKpv^a Mcoo-etoj
'Erwx
kcH
'^^''
5e'
terms in
Constit.
rtves avviypaxlfav /3t)QAta
'Ho-aiou re
'A8a/ii,
koL
Aa^lb
Kot *HAia Koi t5)V rpiStv narpiapyjav, ^Qopoitoia koI ttjs dXrj^etas iyOpoL'
Toiavra
koX
vvv
eTrevorja-av
oi
bia^dWovTcs
8u(rww/ioi,
brjfxiovpyCav, yapiov, irpovoiav, TeKvoyovCav, ro'/xoy, 7rpo(/)rjras.
Under the ban
of such authorities the book of
Enoch gradually
passed out of circulation and knowledge in the Western Church,
and with the exception of 6-9* S^-IO^* IS^-ie^ and another fragment which are preserved by Syncellns in his Chronograph^, pp.
20-23
;
42-47
Christendom
(ed.
Dind.
1829),
the present century.
till
it
was
lost to
Western
Syncellus adds that the
book of Enoch runs counter in some respects to the tradition of the Church, and
Jews and
is
untmstworthy through the interpolations
heretics: koi ravra ixkv Ik tov irptarov j3ij3Aiov
nepl tQv cypr}y6pu>v,
el
koI
[x-q
reAeicos
XP^ upoaiyj^iv
of
'Erwx
a'noKpv(f)ois
p.d\L(TTa Tovs d-TrAovo-Tepowy, bid re to Trcptrrd riva koi drpi^ri t^s -TiapaSoVecos ex^ii' kol bia to v€Vo6iV
eKK\r](ria
'\ovbaL
There are also to 1
avrd
vtto
Dindorf, pp. 47, 48).
parallels in
Gnostic and Apocryphal Literature
Enoch.
In the Gnostic work, Pistis Sophia, composed in Egypt in the third century, Pistis
Sophia
1851-1853,
'
we
find
(ed.
two apparent references
quae
Enoch.
Schwartze,
245): Invenietis ea in secundo libro leu,
to
p.
scripsit
Enoch,
quum
1
En.
32^
'
Garden
the
Righteousness
.
.
.
of
the tree of
—
:
Introduction loquerer
cum
knowledge
eo ex arbore co-
gnitionis et ex arbore vitae in trapahiia-ia
Ad ami.
from the Coptic.) 25)
(p.
'
/xvoTiypia
xciii
.
.,
.
*
'.
thy father old
'
&c.'
(Translated
— quae
por-
7^
8"^.
tarant desuper ayyeXot peccatores,
quorum
fxayia
'.
{jxva-T-qpidiv)
sunt
In the Gnostic Acts of T/iomas the words of the
Dragon
Enoch may be
1
referred to in
:
xxxii (Tisch. Acta Aposto-
ch.
lorum ApocrypJia, cyw
:
avfudtv
KoX Iv Tais €7n6vfuais
KttTO) pu/^as
Twv ywaiKwv aurous yrjyeveLS
ij'a
218)
p.
6 Tov
ci/xt
KaraB-ja-as,
avrwv
i$
TraiScs
they descended, &c.
'
many
'
'
;
86'*
and cast themselves down from heaven, '
stars descend
&C.' 7^' *,
ycVojvTat, &c.
The Acts of
6*^
&c.,
'
giants
the Disjmlation of Archelaus loith
'.
Manes (written '
perhaps at the beginning of the fourth century). ch. xxxii (Routh, Reliquiae, iv, p. 211): 'Angelorum quidam,mandato Dei
non
subditi,
voluntati
restiterunt, et aliquis
eius
quidem
86^ ^
'
from heaven
a star
fell
many
stars
'
cast
themselves
de caelo, tanquam fulgur ignis,
heaven
cecidit super terram, alii vero
go in unto them
infelicitate
admixti,
a
ignis aeterni
meruerunt
hominum
filiabus
dracoue
afflicti,
poenam
'.
7^
'
'.
descend and
down from
they began to '.
15^ IS^^'i^.
suscipere
'.
The Narrative of Joseph of Arimathea (date uncertain) has an unexpected parallel to iii.
1
Enoch.
Apo2nd ed., Lipsiae, 1876, 465) The dying thief ad-
3
(Tisch.
Evan(jelia
crypha, p.
:
dresses Christ in the following
words fXTj
iv
e^erao-a o-ov
7roti/o-£is to.
100^"'^^
'from
the
angels
He
xciv
The Book of Enoch
aarpa iXdeiv Kar orav
ifiov
will inquire as to your deeds
rrjv
rj
in heaven, from the sun
fJi^XXrjs
Kplvai
on
Iv vvktL
and from the moon and from the
lirpaTTov ras KaKas /xov ySovXas*
stars in reference to your sins
aeX.'^vTjv,
iraa-av ttjv oiKov^ivqv,
tov rjXLov
Ktviycrcis
fjiy]
yap
.
.
And now
the
to
rain
give presents
that
it
be
not
withheld, &c.'
hvvafxai crot Trapacrx^'^V'
The Apocalypse
.
.
Bwpov
dfxapTLwv
d(^£o-£a>s
ovhiv
.
.
of Paul has a similar but not identical idea.
4 sqq. (Tisch., Apocal.
100^"'
Apocr.,
^2.
p. 36).
The sun, and also the moon and the stars, come to the Lord and
men
ask leave to punish
As
their sins.
for
the sun
sets
Trarres ol ayycXoL ip)(pvTai Trpos
TOV
TTcov
to.
CKaoTov o
tpya twv av6p(o-
In the Book of
2'^''^
(ed.
&C.
Ti eirpa^iv,
Adam and Eve we have
well as to 2 Enoch,
'
aurw, koX
6(.ov irpoa-KwrjiTai
TrpoadyovcTLv
and a
references to 1
Enoch as
definite rejection of its teaching.
Malan, 1882).
Enoch to whom many wonders happened and who also wrote a celebrated book '.
3*
wise
Certain
'
men
of
them
6-10.
old
wrote
concerning
giants)
and say in
their books,
that angels came
down from
(the
heaven and mingled with the
who bare
daughters of Cain,
But
unto them these giants.
what they
those err in
They were children 2^^
*
say.
Jared continued to
after that they
.
.
.
and
began
the Holy
to
mix
children of Cain'.
.
'.
teach
his children eighty years
down from
.
.
of Seth
;
to
but go
Mountain with
the
Genun had
6*^
.
'
who descended
o£ Jared
'.
in the days
xcv
Introduction taught the children of Cain to
make musical instruments and induced them to commit
all
kinds of wickedness, and iinally it
made
'
Satan
taught him (Genun) to
make
'took iron and with
weapons
war
of
'.
8^.
dyeing- stuffs for garments of divers
him
made how to
and
patterns,
understand
to
dye crimson and purple and
8^
whatnot'. Ye shall not come up hither again for ever.' 2' 'the middle of the earth' .
{ 2''^^
= Jerusalem).
14'.
'
.
.
Cf. 2^1 3^3,
26i
39^ 'the mansions of the
'the mansions of the righteous
and
of the chosen
DO'^^,
u 43. and the
'.
righteous ^' ^
'
'.
the righteous
and the
For further treatment of the subject see H. article in
my
The
influence of 1
'.
than that
of
Enoch on the New Testament.
1
may
two heads.
other
the
all
for the sake of
(A)
A
New
Enoch on the
series
Testament has been
apocryphal and pseud-
The evidence
epigraphal books taken together. clusion
elect
Lawlor's
indebtedness.
The Infi/jence of
g-reater
J.
the Journal of Philology, vol. xxv^ pp. 164-225, to
which I express § 19.
holy
resting-places of the
convenience
for this con-
be arranged under
of passages of the
New
Testament
which either in phraseology or idea directly depend on or are illustrative of passages in 1
Enoch.
which had an undoubted share
New
in
(B) Doctrines in 1
Enoch
moulding the corresponding
Testament doctrines.
(A)
We
will begin
the Revised Version
New Jude
with the General Epistles.
when a more
Testament
Denying our only Master and Lord Jesus Christ.
{a) St.
*
I quote
accurate rendering 1
48^"
'
is
from
desirable.
Enoch
Denied the Lord of Spirits
and His anointed'.
Cf. 38^
41''^.
The Book of Enoch
XCVl
New
Testament
'The angels which own abode
^
12* 'the Watchers
reserved
.
.
great day
.
'.
1
04-6 .
*3
'
1*
'
Wandering stars The seventh from
14, 15
^
1 St.
Peter 3">
3^^
earth
Bind
.
.
.
.
darkness
judgement'.
The seventh from
'
Adam
'.
Cf. 5* 272.
P.
104,5,12,13 191 201.
104-6,12,13 125 132.
heaven and a new
1^
'
Walk
in the light
45*' 5 721 911".
'.
The righteous walk in eternal light
92*
'
and darkness
light
enforced in 1 Enoch.
.
shall
.
'.
in St. John's Epistles repeatedly
See 38* (note).]
Jesus Christ the righteous
'
60^
'.
^o.
[The contrast between
2^
who have
.
',
John
St.
1
Adam
2*.
A new
'
.
1815 212,3,6.
'.
direct quotation from
2 St. Peter
11, 12
.
.
.
high heaven, &c.'
left the
'.
*
Enoch
1
left their
Righteous and
53" 'The
'.
Elect
One'. 2**
The darkness
'
past and the
is
true light already shineth
58^ 'It has become bright as the
sun upon earth, and the dark-
'.
ness 2^^
Love not the world, nor the things which are in the Avorld *
'.
108^
'
is
past
loved
32
We
'
shall be like
James
man ;l-6
1**
'
Him
'.
(J037,
Double-minded
.
.
nor any of the
good things which are
91*
in the
Cf. 48^.
world'.
St.
'.
.
38
'A double
heart
'.
See note.
'.
Woes
94'^-!!;
against the rich.
also
46'
63^^^
96*-«
978-10.
Book of Revelation.
[(j)
—'The writer or writers
oi'
this
book are
steeped in Jewish apocalyptic literature. Rev. 1*
*
before *
also 2''
*
I
Seven spirits which are
His throne'.
Cf.
the seven angels
'
4^;
90^1 'those
men
white ones
'.
the seven Cf.
first
Tobit \2^\
8^.
will
25^-6 Only the elect, the right-
give to eat of the tree of
eous and holy, in the Messianic
To him that overcometh
life
'
:
also
22'-^.
1*
to the tree of life
')
('
the right
^^
kingdom are allowed the tree of
life.
to eat of
'
xcvii
Introduction
New 3' ^•^
'
Testament
Them
earth
Enoch
1
Clothed in white raiment
'
90"!
'.
that dwell upon the
*
Clothed in white
earth
'.
'.
on the
'Those that dwell
37-^
'.
[This phrase has always a bad sense in Revelation with the exception of 14'.
6" 8"
Cf.
1110 188|
"
17*,
and that
Revelation follows the
in this respect
use of this phrase in the Noachic interpolations, see 1 En. 37" (note),] 312
rp]jg
t
3^'^
jsfg^
am
'I
Jerusalem
with goods
'A new
90^^
'.
and increased
rich
978
We
'
',
and have
riches
'.
house
have become rich with possessions,
&c.' ^^
will
I
'
come unto him and
sup with him
62^-^
and with that Son of Man
'
shall they (the righteous) eat,
'.
and
down, and
lie
ever and ever ^^
Sit
'
with
Me on My
throne
'.
Cf. 20*. 4^'
'
108^2 'I will seat each
Round about the throne were
40^
On
'
on the
they rest not
.
.
.
saying
'.
39^^
Spirits I
saw four
pre-
not
and
'.
who
'
say
four sides of the
the
Lord of
'.
sences '
for
throne of his honour'.
four living creatures
4^
up
rise
'.
sleep
.
.
.
'.
1422 401 718, G^"
'How
Master,
long,
the
47^
'
that the prayer of the right-
may not
holy and true, dost thou not
eous
judge and avenge our blood
the Lord of Spirits, That judge-
on them that dwell on earth
the
'
ment may be done unto them.
And
?
be in vain before
that they
may
to suffer for ever
993, 10 1043
not have Cf 97^-5
'.
also 22^-7
:
the soul of a righteous
Hades prays 6^^' 1"
Compare the
fear of
'
the
kings of the earth, and the
and the chief captains, and the rich, and the strong when they see the face of him that sitteth on the throne 7^ The four angels of the wiods. princes,
'
'.
where
man
in
for vengeance.
the kings, and the mighty, shall be and the exalted
62^' ^
'
.
terrified
seize
.
.
them.
that Son
of
.
.
.
And pain shall When they see Man Sitting on
the throne of his glory
6922 'The
winds
'.
spirits
...
'.
of
the
'
XCVlll
He
*
1
among them
tains of waters of life
of incense offers
it
48^
saw a
found frequently in
86^
99"
hands that they should
'
down
40''
on the earth
'
gold,
'.
fending
are
to
be
'.
passim
'
Blood came out of the wine-
100^
Lord
kings
'
ners
of lords
601^
'.
and King
of
:
'.
'And the books were opened and another book was opened which is the book of life
20^^
'
'.
Cf. 67^.
'.
.
.
.
sink
e.g. 71i.
The horse
9*
'
'
walk up
shall
to
'.
the spirit of the sea
Lord of lords
kings
'.
.
the breast in the blood of sin-
horses'
'.
16^ 'Angel of the waters
.
before the face of the righteous '.
81*.
even unto the
.
them who dwell on
the face of the holy
'tormented
Blessed are the dead, &c.'
bridles
the Satans and
Leading astray those who
'
'
press
off
48^ The unrighteous 'burn before
fire
'
'
and and
stones
of
dwell on the earth of the
and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the lamb '. Holy angels with
54^
'.
The worshippers
beast
1 71*
'.
forbidding them to come
'.
Deceiveth them that dwell
149, io_
20
and behold
and wood, (and stone) and those who worship impure spirits and de-
the earth
13
.
clay,
mons
The accuser of our brethren
'
images
to accuse
1°
.
161.
cast
13^*
.
from heaven
silver,
'.
105-^
is
saw
who worship
and
and of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and idols of gold,
wood
'
grave
not worship demons, and the
1 2^°
I
fell
661.
their
of
And
'
a star
Repented not of the works of
'
is
Enoch,
1
472 993,
91-3,11 152 407
'.
14-15_ 2*^
.
also.
star from heaven
fallen unto the earth
.
'.
This intercession of the angels
with the
prayers of the saints before God.
91 'I
fountain of righteousness
'
fountains of wisdom
'.
In 5^ the elders do so
I will cause
'
to
Angel with golden censer
8^' *
45*
'.
them unto foun-
Shall guide
'
Enoch Mine Elect One dwell among them '.
Testament
that sitteth on the throne
shall dwell ^^
.
Booh of Enoch
TJie
New 1^
'
90^^
'
.
.
'.
King
of
'.
took the sealed books and
opened those books 47''
.
'.
'The books of the living'.
xcix
Introduction Neio Testament 12
which were in them
Enoch
1
'The sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead
51^ 'in those days shall the earth also give
back that which has it, and Sheol
been entrusted to
also shall give back that
'.
which
has received, and hell shall
it
give back that which
owes
it
'.
Cf. 615.
The
2011-18. (•20*»
last
judgement
is
held after the temporary Messianic kingdom
just as in 1 En. 91-104,
•*),
There
is,
however, no resurrection
temporary Messianic kingdom of 1 Enoch as there 1^
'
Cast into the lake of
90^*'
'.
fire
'
is
in the
in Revelation.
Cast into this fiery abyss
'.
We have here a new heaven and a new earth, and a new Jerusalem coming down from heaven yet in 22^*» ^'' all classes of sinners are said to
•21*t2.
:
But
be without the gates of the city.
would be impossible.
if
there were a
may have
This contradiction
new
earth this
arisen from combining
the divergent Messianic conceptions which appear in 1 Enoch. Cf. 45*>
22" 'no more curse'.
'no sorrow or
25*^
torment or calamity
We
(c)
with the lijmiies of SL Paul. This we know, borrowed both phraseology and ideas from
quarters:
writings, as the
Elias
—
Book
We
Epiphanius.
Rom.
from the Greek poets;
1
8^*
shall find that
1
'Neither angels,
'God
powers
blessed for ever
Cor. 6^1
of the
'
from the apocryphal
from the
;
Revelation of
lost
and Eph.
5^* according to
he was well acquainted with
Enoch.
principalities, nor
9^
Wisdom
of
1 Cor. 2^ according to Origen,
and used
'.
shall next deal
Apostle, as
many
" OO'^®.
plague or
1 Cor. 111".
61^" 'angels of
name
48'^
Marc.
verse through a reference to the
would be incited
'in his
name
'.
Tertullian, C.
power and
angels of principalities
77^' He who
'.
Justified in the
Lord Jesus
nor '.
v. 8
;
is
.
.
.
'.
blessed for ever
'.
the Messiah's)
(i.e.
they are saved
de Virg. Veland.
bad angels spoken of
7,
'.
explains this
in 1
Enoch who
wantonness by unveiled women.
to
the knowledge of the glory of
The Lord of Spirits has caused His light to appear
God
on the face of the holy, right-
2 Cor. 4^
Christ
'
in '.
To give the the
face
light of
of
Jesus
38*
'
eous,
and
elect
'.
The Book of Enoch New
Testament
1
*
ll''^
He who
Gal. 1*
is
blessed for ever'.
This present evil world
*
'.
77*
'
48''
'
He who
Above and power '.
sure
49*
name of knee should bow
Phil. 2^0
every
'
ledge
6P*'
are
hid
all
46^
the
wisdom and know-
'
(i.e.
the Son of
which
woman
upon them
with child
the Messiah).
1''
'
.
.
.
.
who
.
is
hidden
'.
Then shall pain come upon them as on a woman intravail'.
62*
upon
as
man
.
'.
'
'.
Both these passages
Sons of light
2 Thess.
Him
'.
down and worship
angels of powers and
'
'
.
reveals all the treasures of that
'.
tion Cometh
•
the generation of light
shall fall
angels of principalities
Thess. 53 'Then sudden destruc-
5^
'
.
.
'.
'.
'
before
and
'.
treasures of
1
48^
Jesus
Principalities
'
whom
In
'
the
'.
1^^
powers 2^
At
power and
according to His good plea-
10811
58 'Children of light.'
Col.
'
sure
'.
'.
'.
angels of principalities
According to His good plea-
*
blessed forever
611° 'angels of
all principality
'
is
world of unrighteous-
this
ness
Eph. pi ^
Enoch
6215-16.
52-*.
refer to the
sudden appearing of the Messiah.
108^1
'.
The angels
of
His
61*"
*
the generation of light
the angels of
'
power
'.
power'. 1
Tim.
1^
*
Law is not made for man but for the
93* 'a
lawless lis
'
',
law shall be made
the sinners
a righteous
for
'.
&c.
"Worthy of
all
acceptation
'
941
'
391
'
worthy of acceptation
'.
(cf. 49).
521
'
The
elect angels
'.
elect
and holy children
from the high heaven 6*^
16
'
King
of Kings
and Lord of
Lords '. * Dwelling in the light which
man can whom no man
no
9*
'
Lord of Lords
Kings 1
421
'
Enoch
.
.
King
of
'.
None of the angels could and could behold His
enter
hath seen
face by reason of the magnifi-
'.
cence and glory
1
.
.
approach unto,
(d) Epistle to the Hebrews.
by Barnabas.
.
.
'.
As we have
'.
This Epistle was possibly written
seen above
as Scripture in the Epistle
(p.
Ixxxi) this writer cites
which goes by his name.
Introdmtion
New Hebrews
4^^
that
is
sight
:
and
Testament
There
all
9^
things are naked
whom we have
with
things
all
'
seest
naked and
are
open in Thy
open before the eyes
laid
Enoch
1
no creature
is
not manifest in His
but
Him
of
'
ci
and Thou and nothing from Thee
sight,
things,
all
can hide
itself
'.
to
do'. 11' 'Enoch
was translated.
.
.
The
before his translation he
for
had
testimony that
this
God
pleased
passage
parallel
must,
seems, depend on the
book where Enoch
he
it
Enoch always
is
accounted an example of right-
'.
eousness and therefore transCf. 151 &c.
lated.
441" Enoch
but
cited
is
In Sirach
is translated
as
indeed,
an example
of repentance. Fhilo^De Abra-
hamo, speaks li«
1
The
which hath foun-
city
whose
maker
God'
23
1
'
dations is
builder
former
the
New
builds the
Jerusalem.
(cf. IS^^).
Father of spirits
'
God Himself
90-^3
and
of
Enoch.
evil life of
'.
'
Lord of Spirits
',
37^ sm^ passim
in Parables. ^-
The heavenly Jerusalem
'
Acts of the Apostles.
(e)
'The
31*
Righteous
There
<
One',
Cf. also 7^2
Christ. 412
90^^
'.
is
i.e.
22".
none other name
under heaven
.
.
.
whereby we
53*^
'
48'^
'
Elect
the Messiah).
(i. e.
in His
'
and
Righteous
the
One
(i.e.
name they
the Messiah's)
are saved
'.
must be saved '. 1
0*
Thy prayers
'
for a
... are gone up memorial before God '.
99^
*
High 17*^^
'
He will judge
the world in
righteousness by the man
He hath ordained
whom
them
.
.
.
before the
Most
'.
4P 'He all
'.
your prayers as a me-
raise
morial
appoints a judge
all
for
and he judges them
before
Him
'.
(/) The Gospels. St. '
John
2^^
The temple
God's house
',
is
called
but owing to
895*
Temple
=
'
house
Lord of the sheep
'.
'
of
'
the
But in
The Book of Enoch
cu New
Testament
sin of Israel
'
1
your house
',
merely house of Israel in
Luke 522
and
He gave him
'
owing
SO"'"
St.
is
all
69^'^
said
house
parallels.
committed
liath
udgement unto the Son
j
2^
13'^
He
'
i.e.
to sin of Israel
it
forsook that their
'.
sum
the
'
He
*
Enoch
of
judgement was
given unto the Son of Man'.
'.
authority to
execute judgement because he the Son of
is
Man
'.
8^2.
48*.
1236 'Sons of light'.
108^^ 'the generation of light'.
'Many mansions'.
142
39*
dwelling-places of the holy
'
and the
Luke
St.
1^2
<
He hath put down
princes from their thrones
935
This
'
One
is
My
Son, the Elect
So Greek 6
'.
46*
efcAcXcyyueVo?.
40^
shall fraise xipf
'
'the
on
St.
John
One
108^1
'Mammon
of unrighteous-
63^"
18^ 'Shall not
God avenge His
471,2
elect
which cry
to
Him day
and night, and He is longsuffering over them '. Cf. 2 Pet. 39 21^^
;
Sir. 32i8.
'Your redemption draweth
nigh
(Read 'put
from their
.
*,
('
Mine
&c.
'
'
the generation of light
unrighteous gains
<
eous
^j,e .
.
.
',
'.
prayer of the rightthat judgement
may
be done unto them and that they
may
ever
'.
512
iiY^Q
not have to suffer for
(Jay
has
drawn nigh
that they should be saved
'.
23"5
405
Matthew 522.20, 30 1028 where Gehenna is the place of final
272 9026,27 where Gehenna
<
Tj^e Elect
'.
One '.
'The Christ of God, the Elect One ', 6 ckXcktos.
St.
the
i.e.
453' *
492.
;
.
2i«.
16^ 'Sons of the light'. 16^
Cf. ')
.
48S &c.
One',
Elect
Messiah. Elect
1335 See
39^
Cf.
down') the kings
'.
of the
resting-place
righteous'.
first
definitely appears as hell.
punishment. 82^
161.
13*2.
983.
1
923 sit
'
When the Son of Man shall
on the throne of His glory
'.
When they see that Son Man sitting on the throne
62''
'
his glory
'.
of of
Introduction
New 1928
Ye
'
Testament
also shall sit
thrones 19^^
1
Enoch
108^^ 'I will seat each on the
on twelve
throne of his honour
'.
Inherit eternal
'
ciii
life
40^
'.
'.
inherit eternal life
'
'.
89-56.
21^3 2388. 25*^
See St. John 2^^
Prepared
'
his angels
1^
^^5^
and
for the devil
54*' ^
'.
had been good for that man if he had not been born
262* 'It
<
AH
authority hath
given to earth St.
.
.
.
prepared for
Me
in
'.
had been good for them if they had not been born '. 62^ (the Son of man) who rules SS^
'.
2818
chains
*
the hosts of Azazel
been
'
It
'
heaven and on
over
all
'.
'.
Mark
See
lli'^.
St.
John
2^.
Theology.
§ 20.
The books
89'5*.
Enoch were written by orthodox
or sections of
Jews, wlio belonged to the apocalyptic or prophetic side of
Judaism, and by Judaism legalistic
is
here
Judaism that posed as the
after the fall of Jerusalem in
70
meant, not the one-sided sole
a. d.,
comprehensive Judaism that preceded
embraced both the prophetic and the
make progress without both
religion can in spiritual is
development
it.
This larger Judaism
legalistic elements.
elements, and,
if
No
progress
to be realized, the prophetic element
is
absolutely indispensable.
Most Jewish
writers have ascribed the
kindred literature to the Essenes. the Essenes, lud.
ii.
8.
2
if
;
ayerai yvvaiKa
we
;
Philo,
and Pliny, Hist Nat.
demned marriage.
Now
Enoch, that not only
is
ii.
633-634
v.
17
this
its
ix.
so far is this
of
Enoch and For
'Eo-o-atcoi;
(see Schiirer^,
ii.
ov8eIs
568)
;
18-28, entirely con-
from being the case in
no word said against marriage in any
of the sections, but marriage
6-36 as having
Book
this is indefensible.
are to accept the account of Josephus, BelL
Ant. xviii. 1. 5 ;
But
Hippolytus, Befutatio omnium Haeres.
1
and orthodox Judaism
but the larger and more
is
glorified
and
fruitful
place in the Messianic kingdom.
kingdom became wholly
wedlock in
When later
of a spiritual nature, as in
91-104
The Book of Enoch
civ
or 37-71, marriage could no longer be considered as a part of the
Messianic blessedness.
animal
Again, whereas the Essenes objected to
no such objection
sacrifice,
is
In the former in 89^° the temple
taken either in 1 or 2 Enoch
with
sacrifices are referred to
complete approval in the words 'and they offered a full table
Him
before
In
'.
89'^^
no condemnation of
the sacrifices are said to be
uses no stronger words than Mai.
upon Mine animal
1'',
'Ye
polluted
sacrifice is clearly expressed.
Furthermore, not a word
as the necessity of bathing before meals
Essenism
is
— such
and at other times, the
common and
things in
bread
value of
spiritual
said on behalf of certain characteristic beliefs of
all
but
',
The writer
offer polluted
In 2 Enoch 59^"^ the
altar.'
duty of having
'
sacrifice in itself is here implied.
of having
common
meals, the rejection of anointing the body, the claim that all
were free and that none should be
The teaching will
now be given under
Oriffm of
slaves.
of our books on the chief doctrines of
evil.
Moral
Judaism
the following heads. evil is
not brought into causal connexion
with the transgression of
Adam
(Book of Noah), where
stated that
it is
save in one passage,
man was created
i.
e.
righteous and immortal, but that death got power over
through
upon
sin.^
This thought
is
him
not worked out or even touched
Throughout 6-36 moral
in the other sections.
69^^
originally
evil
is
traced to the lust of the Watchers 6-7, 15, and the revelations of Azazel 9^ 10^.
The
origin of evil
the spiritual world.
But even when
and imprisoned and
their
children
movement by them was not spirits of their children
who were till
to
In
this
W
is
tame source 69^ »'•
destroyed, the evil set in
at an end; for the disembodied
became demons
the final judgement 16^.
and the same view 1
thus carried back into
15^-
^» ^^
16^
(cf.
99'),
work moral ruin on the earth without hindrance
propounded in Gen. 6^~^ that
4 Mace.
is
the Watchers were judged
6-36, here, develops the view
evil originated in the angelic
implied in 83-90. it is
The
world
origin of evil
said that the Satan Gadieel seduced
Eve
:
:
is
cf.
cv
Introduction carried back one stage further in 37-71.
Sin, as affecting
man-
kind at large, did not originate with the Watchers, but with the Satans,
40'^,
who appear
by a chief
ruled
agencies before the
fall
latter consisted in their
sequently leading
to belong to
Satan
called
a counter kingdom of
They
53^.
becoming subject
mankind
The
as
evil evil
of the Watchers; for the guilt of the
subject
is
to Satan,
and
so sub-
54''.
astray
The angelology appears
Ancjelology.
developed form.
existed
book in a very
in our
The
too large to enter on here.
We
reader can consult the Index.
might, however, shortly
remark that the seven archangels 20^-^ gis
372.
the highest order, their names being given in
88^ QO^L
»
22
form
In 40 only four
20''^.
Then come
of these are mentioned as the angels of the presence.
the Cherubim, Seraphim, Ophannim, the angel of peace, angels of principalities
Two
Demouologi/.
The
[a)
fallen
and powers, Watchers, angels of punishment.
estate 6 15^ 69^-3
and
classes can be clearly distinguished here.
Watchers or the angels who kept not
1 Pet. 2^.
86 106^3-u_
From
rpj^^gg
the time of their
first
Deluge they were kept imprisoned
to the
were subject
The demons from the
to
Satan
54^.
{b)
are, according to
souls of the giants,
who were
angels and the daughters of men.
So
Luke This
15^'
spirits
^>
"
They
IG^ 19
99^
which went forth
the children of the fallen
These demons were
moral ruin on the earth without hindrance
ment
Jude 6
judgement anterior in darkness.
The demons
16\ the
their first
referred to in
^^.^
till
to
work
the final judge-
as disembodied spirits. in the
N.T. the demons are disembodied
ll2*-26^ is
They
are not punished
clearly the explanation of
till
Matt.
hither to torment us before the time
?
*
spirits,
Matt. 12*^~*^
the final judgement. 8^^,
'Art thou come
They
are subject to
Satan, Matt. \2^^-^\ Soul and
On
Spirit.
this
see
my
in terras of righteousness
and
very complex
problem
Eschatology, 231-233.
Salvation by works and yet by grace.
The moral
ideal
is
summed up
—
—
'
The Book of Enoch
cvi
The Son
uprightness.
one 46^ '
Man
of
is
himself the ideally righteous
:
This
is
the Son of
Man who
hath righteousness
With whom
dwelleth righteousness
And whose
lot
.
.
.
hath the pre-eminence before the Lord of
Spirits in uprightness for ever/ is to Move righteousness and walk therein' 94^ The freedom of the will is assumed, and two ways are set before man for his choice, the ways of righteousness and the ways of violence' 91^^ 94^. Though the writer of 91-104
Man's duty
Cf. 91^^.
'
99"^ (cf.
acknowledges the activity of the demonic world yet he maintains that
ness and that a man's sin in
'
of his
own
devising, and attacks
and unavoidable,
something
sin is
:
earth.
And under
who commit
a great curse shall they
fall
the other hand, the writer of 37-71
of a
spiritual
righteous
dynamic.
the elect
'
37-71
in this book.
living
is
'
and of
'
—a
Thus he very frequently
calls
the
phrase found only four times outside
Yet there
is
All righteous
no determinism.
Thus he speaks of
who hang upon the name of the Lord of Spirits who hang upon the Lord of Spirits 40'',
the elect ones '
it/
conscious of the need
is
the outcome of dependence on God.
the faithful
46^'%
98*'^''^
Even so sin has not been sent upon the But man of himself has created it.
On
'
is
unmeasured terms the immoral view that
original
100*),
man's power to attain to righteous-
in
it is
'
the righteous whose elect works
of Spirits' 38^^.
hang upon the Lord
Their works are thus wrought in conscious
fellowship with God.
And when by
sin
they
fall
fellowship, they are forgiven on repentance 40^.^
from such
These works,
moreover, shall be tested at the judgement 45^^ they shall be
weighed
But
in the balance 41^ 61^°.
this idea
is
not incom-
But progress is not limited to this In the Messianic kingdom they will seek the light and
patible with divine grace.
world.
find righteousness, ^
and they
The Gentiles
will
have peace
also can repent
58**^,
and turn to God
and
50^»
^.
their life
Introduction
be a constant progress from light to light and righteousness
will
to righteousness
— which
is
them by the Messiah
for
cvii
the heritage that has been preserved
58^'
^.
The problem
and individnal.
Retribution, national
com-
of
bining both these types of retribution had been partly solved in
With the new solution of the problem of national we shall deal under the title Hhe Kingdom'. But
the O.T. retribution
the more difficult of the two problems had to do with the
Earthly prosperity
individual.
but
only
a source
is
delusion
of
no mark of the divine favour,
who
those
to
experience
it.
In 91-104 the writer denies EzekieFs doctrine that a man's earthly condition corresponds to his moral desert.
often enjoy unbroken prosperity in this
and
die
and
die in
eous
honour 103^°, and the righteous fare
in
are
The wicked
102^"^^
life
darkness and tribulation 102"^*".
bidden to
lOS^''' ^^,
But the
good cheer, though their
be of
102°^,
ill
right-
on
life
earth be only such as sinners deserved, and their latter end be
next
full of grief; for in the
and
'all
down
written ness
'
103^.
'
One
put to shame through
shine as the lights of heaven '
to
and
ill
affliction '
and
them 104^, and they
the hosts of heaven
'
104".
awaiting them
And
'
died in righteous-
for
good before the
they shall in due time
',
the portals of heaven shall
'shall
become companions of
as for the wicked their recom-
for they shall
;
'
104^, for though aforetime they were
'
'
be opened
who have
The angels remember them
'
is
the balance will be redressed,
for the spirits of those '
glory of the Great
pense
life
goodness and joy and glory are prepared for them and
'
descend into Sheol
.
.
.
and into darkness and chains and a burning flame where there is
grievous judgement
'
generations of the world
We its
shall
their
enter for
spirits
cannot leave this subject without confessing
author maintains the cause
triumphant
evil,
world gives
its
how
the
all
103"^' ^.
of
goodness in
unhesitatingly
he
best to the unrighteous
'
concedes
and
the
how nobly
the
face
that sinner,
that godliness can find no stay or encouragement therein.
of
this
and
Yet
The Book of Enoch
cviii
though
the
the
of
lot
latter
is
thus one of contumely and
rebuke and shame, the righteous are not for a moment to regret their high calling, but to be steadfast
and hopeful;
the day of their glorification
is
a noble work, yet
in the past.
It never reminds
falls
.
.
short of
.
is
at hand.
what was noblest
It
the faithful, as do some of the psalmists, that present
life
communion with God more than outweigh every temporal ing
'
my
(see
On
for
and
bless-
Eschatology, Hebrew, Jevnsh, and Christian, p. 212).
the teaching of
6-36
3
see pp.
sq.,
222
and on that
;
of 37-71 see pp. 67 sq.
On
The Kingdom.
book
this subject the teaching of our
In 6-36
revolutionary.
it
of
God was
purified,
on the earth, as
to be established
with Jerusalem as
its centre,
most of
The King-
the O.T. prophetic type of a very sensuous character.
dom
is
kingdom
presents a picture of the
it is,
though
the righteous were to live
God was
patriarchal lives and have a thousand children each, and
come down and dwell with men.
to
A
91-104.
great gulf divides as a whole the eschatology of
this section
from 6-36 and that of the O.T.
an
Messianic kingdom
eternal
absolutely and finally abandoned.
were
The hope of is now
on the present earth
The hopes
lifted bodily out of their old materialistic
of the faithful
environment that
hampered every advance, and were established region of
illimitable
horizons,
and thus the
in
a spiritual
possibility
was thus made '
The
possible for the rise of Christianity.^
incident recorded in Matt, li"^'^^
be understood apart from Enoch. she be of them
1
was
The way
achieved of endless development in every direction.
for the
When
Mark
1218-27
Luke
the Sadducees said,
'
2^'"'^^
can hardly
Whose
wife shall
seven had her to wife,' they are arguing from the sensuous
—
—
no doubt the popular one given in 1 Enoch members, including the risen righteous, were to enjoy every good thing of earth and have each a thousand children. They thought therefore to place Jesus on the horns of a dilemma, and oblige Him to confess either that there was no resurrection or else that polygamy or polyandry would be practised in the coming kingdom. But the dilemma proves invalid and the conception of the Messianic kingdom
1-36, according to which
its
:
conception of the future
life
portrayed in our Lord's reply tallies almost exactly in
thought and partially in word with that described in 91-104, according to which there
is to
be a resurrection indeed, but a resurrection of the
spirit,
and the risen
— cix
Introductioiz
This transference of the hopes of the faithful to a spiritual and eternal
kingdom
necessitated the recasting of
There was
logical beliefs.
looked forward to but
still
was
it
many
other theo-
a Messianic kingdom on earth
to be of
merely temporary duration
On this change two others perforce followed. The resurrection and
from the eighth of conception
to the tenth world
week, Ql^^-n^
the final judgement could not initiate a temporary Messianic
kingdom^ but were of necessity adjourned T/i£
MessiaL
Messiah in
1
no
There are two very different conceptions of the
In 83-90 he
Enoch.
community out
the Messianic
is
represented as the head of
of which he proceeds, but he has
special role to fulfil.
But titles
in the Parables (37-71) the case
applied for the
the Righteous '
One ',
The Christ '
the O.T.,
is
or
for
'
the
Four
very different.
N.T.
in the
— 'the Christ",
One ', and the Son of Man Anointed One ', variously applied
the Elect
the
'
is
time in literature to the personal
first
Messiah are afterwards reproduced '
to its close.
first
'.
'
time associated
in
52* with
48^*^
in
the Messiah. *
The Righteous One.'
This
title,
which occurs
in
7"''^
Acts 3^*
22^*, first appears in 38^ 53«. '
The Elect One.' This
453-* 492. '
4 51=^' ^», &c.,
The Son
found
first in
of Man.'
Conversion of the
likewise appearing
This definite
the Parables, and
N.T. designation.
is
title,
passes over' into the
is
title (see
93^
23^^
notes on 462.
3^
,-5
historically the source of the
See Appendix II on this Getdiles.
in 40^
first
N.T.— Luke
title.
The conversion
looked for in four Sections of our book,
Gentiles
of the i.
e.
lO^i
90=^"'
^3
91^* 502.
Judgement.
Where
the eternal Messianic kingdom on earth
expected as in 1-36, the final judgement naturally precedes
it,
where, as in 91-104, only a temporary Messianic kingdom righteous are to rejoice 'as the angels of heaven' (104* Matt. 22^°
being
'
companions of the hosts of heaven ', 104^
Mark
is
but is
1225),
ex
The Book of Enoch
expected, the final judgement naturally takes place at
In the Parables (37-71), where the kingdom embraces earth and heaven,
on 631°
91-104 Sheol
also
;
—or
part of Sheol
is
fire,
with
identical
my
final
judgement.
Eschalology, 184-188, 236-237.
rather a part of
become an abode of
(cf.
by the
initiated
This word bears several different meanings in our text,
Sheol.
see note
become
it is
its close.
at once eternal and
is
so far as the
it
—has
In
for the first time
wicked are concerned, and
Gehenna, 98^ 99^1
103'' «ii'
Another
the intermediate abode of the righteous, 102^'
^^
100^).
The Resurrection.
In 6-36 the resurrection
is
to
an earthly
Messianic kingdom of eternal duration, and the resurrection
both soul
(or spirit)
The body
and body.
same holds true of 83-90.
is
a physical body.
In 37-71 the resurrection
is
is
of
The to a
spiritual
kingdom, in which the righteous are clothed with a
spiritual
body
— ^garments
In 91-104 there 22^3 511
is
of life',
'garments of glory',
only a resurrection of the spirit
615 9033 9110 ioqs.
In this
righteous attain to the resurrection.
last
:
62^^.
see notes
on
Section only the
THE BOOK OF ENOCH
ABBREVIATIONS, BRACKETS, AND SYMBOLS SPECIALLY USED IN THE TRANSLATION OF 1 ENOCH a, h, c,
(1,
MSS.
&c., denote the Ethiopic
o denotes the earlier Ethiopic MS8., fi
i.e.
denotes the later Ethiopic MSS.,
i.e.
q
t u.
abed,
&c.
g
i(j
in
(i.e.
from a to zah, with
the exception of the earlier MSS.).
a-g denotes
all
P-ahc denotes
E
the all
MSS.
the
of the
MSS.
a class but g, and so on.
of the
/3
class
but
a, b,
and
c,
and so
on.
denotes the Ethiopic Version.
G' denotes the fragments of the Greek Version preserved in Syncellus case of 8^-9'' there are two forms of the text, G»' G'^.
G*
The
in
The use
:
that the words so enclosed are found
The use of these brackets means but not in G^ or G».
that the words so enclosed are found
n.
G« but not
E
Gizeh Museum, Cairo.
in the
following brackets are used in the translation of 1 Enoch
means
r
H"
in the
denotes the large fragment of the Greek Version discovered at Akhmini,
and deposited
in
:
(
of these brackets
in E.
T.
).
The use
of these brackets
means that the words
so
enclosed are
of these brackets
means that the words
so
enclosed are
restored. [
].
The use
interpolations. (
by the
).
The
use of these brackets
means that the words
so enclosed are supplied
editor.
The use
of thick
type denotes that the words so printed are emended.
THE BOOK OF ENOCH SECTION (chapters
I
I
— xxxvi)
INTRODUCTION A.
Grilical Structure
and
72-82;
83-90;
(a)
{b)
B.
Dates.
Relation of this Section
91-104.
{c)
C.
The Problem and
to its
Solution.
A. Critical Structure and Dates. This Section is of composite We shall consider 1-5 last of all. structure and from many hands. First of all 6-11 stand apart from the rest. These chapters belonged originally to the Book of Noah, many fragments of which They never refer to Enoch but are found throughout this book. Since this Section was known to the author only to Noah, 10^ of the Book of Jubilees it must have been written before the last But since we see that 88-89^ quarter of the second century B.C. presupposes a minute acquaintance with 10, and since 83-90 were written before the death of Judas the Maccabee in 161, the date of 6-11 must be put back to the first third ofl;Tie second century B.C. Again, since these chapters and 12-36 make no reference to the persecution of Antiocbus, the terminus ad quern is thus fixed at 170 B.C. The fact that 4-36 were written in Aramaic is also in favour of a pre-Maccabean date or even
when
history that lost
it
seeks to revive
Jubilees
it.
Later
for
its
we
b. c.
shall see
when once
its
a nation recovers,
independence, we
know from
it had XII Patriarchs which
national language, in case
and the Testaments
were composed about 107 expect.
;
trying to recover,
it is
of the
were written in Hebrew, as we might
grounds for regarding 83-90 and other
Enoch as having been written in Hebrew. 12-16 next call for consideration. These chapters preserve in
sections of
The some verses
a fragmentary and dislocated form a vision or visions of Enoch. original order, as I have shown on pp. 27, 28, was 14' lost: 13^-3 12^ 13*-'o 14^-162 U"^'^ (of which 163-*
12'~2 1S70
ig
merely an editorial addition.
B
:
is
a doublet).
Similar dislocations of the
'
2
'
Book of Enoch
Tlie
[Sect.
and 91-93. Since 12-16 were kno^ Book of Jubilees and were written in Arama
text will be found in 79-82 to the author of the
In these chapters the tran-
they were probably pre-Maccabean.
God
scendence of lieaA^en in
may
a crystal palace of
is fairly
fire,
dwells in
an angel
whereas in 6-11, 20-36 the old Hebrew stand-
enter, H^"^^,
point
He
into Avhich not even
pictured in an extreme degree.
is
The Messianic Kingdom will be established vanish, 10^^~22. ^j^g chambers of blessing in
preserved.
on earth, and
all sin
heaven will be opened, 11^; Jerusalem will be the centre of the Messianic Kingdom, 25^, and God Himself will come down to visit
and
the earth with blessing
men
will sit on His throne on earth, 25^;
and die in happy old age, 10' 25*^. 17-19 stand by themselves, exhibiting, as they do, strong traces of Greek influence in the adoption of Greek conceptions of the underwill enjoy patriarchal lives
world
(cf.
after the
17^
^ii')
—a
Maccabean
Greek influences, they 18^-9
thing that a Chasid could not have done yet,
though these chapters betray
attest their close relationship
18"
a doublet of 24^-3,
is
And
revolt.
with 20-36
of 2V~'^\ igis-io of 2\^'^,
;
for
and lO^
of 10".
20-30 springs apparently from one and the same hand. The is loose it is true, and yet the functions
connexion of 20 with 21-36
ascribed to the Archangels in 20 are tolerably borne out in 21-36.
known
These chapters also were
to the author of the
They were written in Aramaic.
Book
of Jubilees.
Their date, therefore,
most
is
probably pre-Maccabean.
Only 1-5 have now
be dealt with.
to
the entire book written
It is difficult to say
They look
thing definite regarding them.
by the
'
final editor.
Their phraseology
connects them with every Section of the book but 72-82. phrases
'
the Holy One
1^,
',
'the eternal God' (or 'the 1'',
'
5*,
'
the righteous
hard-hearted
',
',
1^,
5*,
'
'
'
the elect
God
1^,
'
shall find
cases in every Section of the book,
',
1^,
'
',
the
1^
proud and hard words
no peace
and in
',
5*,
',
are found in some
all cases in
In 5^ the righteous look forward to a Messianic in
Thus
the Holy Great One
of the world'), 1*, *the Watchers',
His holy ones
Ye
',
any-
an introduction to
like
one or more.
Kingdom on
earth,
which they should enjoy patriarchal lives in blessedness and peace. There is one passage which helps us to determine the terminus
a quo.
In '
5"
the words
They shall complete the numher of the days of their And their lives shall be increased in peace
And
the years of their
joij shall
be multiplied
life
— •
'
'
^^
most probably derived from Jub.
23^"^ >
And
many and
the days shall begin to grow
.
And
.
:
increase
amongst the
men
children of .
3
Introduction
'"ct. I]
all their
days they shall complete and live in peace and
joy.'
The terminus ad quern cannot be definitely determined. It is some connexion between 1-5 and Wisdom. Thus the resemblance in word and thought between 5'^ koI rots 1^ xai ctti tovs €kX€ktovs exAcKTOts ctrrat ^ws koI X'^P'-'^ ^'^P'fjv'f] and eorai crvvTrjprja-LS /cat ctt' avrovs y€vrj
'^'^'-
OTi X<^P'5 Kol eXios iv TOLS ckXcktois avTov
Koi iTTUTKOTry] iv TOIS OO-tOlS (tKAcKTOlS
Since 1-5
can hardly be accidental. original, the borrowing,
than Philo at
there
if
is
any, would naturally be on the
The date of Wisdom
part of Wisdom.
is
B. (a) Relation of 1-36 to 72-8?.
of 1-36 to 83-90.
:
disputed.
These two Sections come
see Special Introd. to 72-82.
83-90.
(c)
Relation of 1-36 to 91-104. ;
is older,
and was
The Problem and
it
its
;
see Special Introd. to
Solution.
Under
this
91-104. heading
I treat
sake 1-36 as the work of a single writer.
for convenience
author essays to justify the ways of God.
and the wicked
suffer,
These two Sections are
but the author of the latter was acquainted
with 1-36 or some form of
always
Relation
in part to the author of the latter; see Special Introd. to
likewise independent
C.
(6)
These two Sections are of distinct authorship.
The former, with the exception of chapters 1-5,
known
It is earlier
Pss. Sol. 4^ presuppose 1^^ (see note).
all events.
from different authors
A) aVTOV
derived from a Semitic
is
limits thereto are set
The righteous
will not always prosper,
The
will not 1^.
The
by death, 22, and by great world judgements.
But the cure of the world's corruption can only be understood by apprehending its cause, and this cause is to be traced to the lust of the fallen Watchers for the daugliters of
not in the following of to liimself, 32" go,
10
— but
Adam
—whose
men.
Original sin stands
sin seems limited in its effects
in the evil engendered through the Watchers,
Hence the Watchers, their companions and children were destroyed, 10*~^°' ^^ and their condemnation and confinement 9,
10^.
;
form the prelude
to the first
forms the completion, lO^'^. the Deluge, sin
still
the spirits which
world judgement, of which the Deluge
But though only the righteous survived
prevailed in the world through the demons
had gone
forth
from the slaughtered children of
The Bool of EnocJi
4
fsect. I
manner
the Watchers and the daughters of men, and all tion
was wrought through them, 16^
But the recompense of character
the final judgement.
held
the last judgement; there
till
Sinai, 1*, the Watchers, the demons,
To make
and
this possible, this
judgement
The
Resurrection of Israel, 22.
end
final
jQia,
16,
is
now made
is
award, P.
final
preceded by a General
from
fallen angels are transferred
of punishment,
their preliminary to their final place
A
godless,
doom
judgement on 10^^ 16^, and all
last
with one exception, receive their
classes of Israel,
of sin on the earth,
20-22. ii^Q -wicked are cast into
till
not with-
is
a foretaste of the final
is
In the second and
immediately after death, 22.
of corrup-
punishment
as they escape
10^-
i3-i5,
and the earth cleansed,
Gehenna, and their punish-
ment is a spectacle for the righteous to behold, 27^; the Messianic kingdom is established, with Jerusalem and Palestine as its centre, 25^ there is no Messiah, and God abides with men, 25^; all the the righteous Gentiles will become righteous and worship God, lO^^ are allowed to eat of the tree of life, 25*"'^, and thereby enjoy patriarchal lives, 5^ 25'', each begetting 1,000 children, 10^'^, and
—
;
enjoying unlimited material blessings,
As
to
what becomes
no hint in
is
11^.
There
fragmentary Section.
this
and
terrestrial,
'^'^
10^^'
5'^
of the righteous, after the second death, there
much
is
celestial,
subterrestrial geography in 17-19, 21-36.
I-V. Parable of Enoch on
the Future
Lot of the Wicked and the
Righteous.
The words
1.
I.
of the blessing of Enoch, wherewith he
who
blessed the elect "^and"" righteous,
when
of tribulation,
removed.
2.
all
And
day
will be living in the
the wicked '^and godless"" are to be
he took up his parable and said
—Enoch
a righteous man, whose eyes were opened by God, saw the vision I.
1.
The
703.
'
"^
is
481
Cf.
blessing of Moses.'
the
and righteous.
elect
signation 396i
blessing of Enoch.
The
Deut. 33^,
found aLo in 581,
2
AU the wicked. .
'
Otov avraiv ev
^>
"i
*
ib
Here G^ reads
Hence
The same corruption
is
E
is
,
right here.
attested by the
tw
This
2022.
382>
,..s-,„-,_L^
,
for D"'y"in"?3.
Prov.
author of the Pss.
V n 7D corrupt navrasTovs fx0povs=u^l)ln ,
in
This de62i2.
611^
LXX
appears to have been
Sol. 4^
And
Eemoved. +
the righteous shall be saved
Saw.
G« had corrupt. ,, ruption might have arisen 2.
^.
'
^^^^ corrupt
for opSiv.
the vision
is
'
.
'
The
'
,
.
the
to w/m'/w tov
i^aipfaOai a/xapTuKovs
dirb rrpoawnov SiKaiov. '
passage
known by
.
in Lt
G«. cor-
^
. :
i.e.
The phrase saw
taken from
'
Num.
2i*
Chapter
Sect. I]
Holy One
of the
and from them
1-4
I.
showed me,
in the heavens, ""which^ the angels
I heard everything,
and from them I understood which
as I saw, but not for this generation, but for a remote one
for to come.
is
my
Concerning the
3.
parable concerning
4.
them
:
The Holy Great One
will
And
will tread
the eternal
Mount
God
is
of
frequent occurrence in this book of. 121-3 37i> ^ 701-3 716 921. which :
C reads
showed me.
he showed me', and
'
from them.
cor-
G*'
'
'
I speak
To come.
+ do AaAw em. by Swete
'.
G*' («7a;
'
from eyu aWo).
'
The
3.
elect.
This designation belongs mainly to the Parables. 412 48'.
It
found in 1^ 5^ 255 40«
is
51" 568.
»
»
583 61^.12 627. «." 932.
Before 'concerning'
My. SoG«. >E.
(i
A poem con-
The discovei'y of this
helpful in the restoration of
structure
is
the text.
See specially Stanzas
The Holy Great One.
E
'and'.
inserts
3''-9.
sisting of tristichs.
'and'.
1
G*
and
7.
prefixes
reads here and always 'the
have
E
where cf.
E=
G'''
title
found
is
in the following passages: lO^ 14^ 253
988
1049.
93", and as 1041
'
'
103.
is
de-
the
Come
(twice).
from His dwelling. iwpeO N;^S is. 2621. Moysis
God
Holy One ', the Great One ', I42
signated simply as
4.
The
Of.
forth
Mic.
1'
Assumptio eternal
God
nb)V
'n'^»
o Paa. Tov alwvos) TUIV
Paff.
f
alwvajv,
273
"^
G'
1.
E
2
in 9*
:
E =
(where
in 123 o /3a-
:
(5
aluvaiv
there
rwv aiwvwv (G'l)
Kvpios
rwv f paaiXtctv,
originating
the
in
With uKvp.
Araniaic(hereG^.'2om.)).
22i^ Kvpifvwv rod
compare In 9* we have 6fos
tSiv alduvwv
aiwvos.
(where
li'')
in 9* (G«) 6
:
for
o nvpios
corruption
the
we
Greek
the original as in
frtood &aai\ia:v in
rSiv
alwvuv
whereG'2 has Otbs iMvavBpwirwv. Here aiiavoov was wrongly read as avituv. This idea of time comes out in G'l,
clearly
103<
">
ai\(ts Tuiv alwvouv (so 1 Tim.
aiwvas,
12
Of.
^n<,x^
renders o fiaaiXtvs 6 aiwmo?,
Jer. 1010
seems to
but
This
recurs.
97«
in 253<
6 ^aatXtvs rod aiuivoi in the
Iiere as in lO* 14'
922
Thus
rendering.
',
841
D^iy
(77/e Words of Jesiix, 163 Eng. Transl.) adopted the former
sqq.,
preserve the original it
Is. 4028
aiwvtos 6f6s, Eom. 1628. Ass. Moysis 10" Deus aeternus. This could also be translated 'God of the world' as I have shown below, but I have here with
Holy and Great One where
""n^N, 6 etus rov alSivo?.
'
I saw.
I should see
= Dpiyn
Gen. 2133 j^^V bx,
itai
And
and when (is) from So G'^ Ofoipuv. E probably implies the same text. mu(^0 ' read what I saw and r/qf (tliat)
As
on
earth, (even)
Dalman
.idds
dyioKuyaiv ayiajv ^Kovaa (yw.
them'.
upon the
(5
to the first person in this verse
ruptly
come forth from His dwelling,
Sinai,
mTH^ ntJ' nmo. The Holy One. For this and similar designations of God see 1'. The change from the third
the angels
and took up
elect I said,
With
5^
in
where
this
Koi
E
^^
ds iravras rols
has 6 ^uv for Kal
(rj.
we might compare Dan.
12'
D^iyn in (Aram. KO^V
Dalman it
(oj). cit.
I^a"- 4'').
when united with Book of Enoch, does
probable that D/IJ?,
the article in the
not '
""n
164), however, thinks
merely
eternal
'.
represent
the
D^IV "jbo means
king'; D7iyn "jPO
is
adjective '
eternal
'the king
who
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
[Sect. T
[And appear from His camp]
And
appear in the strength of His might from the heaven heavens"^.
""of
And And And
be smitten with
all shall
^^
fear,
''"-"'
the Watchers shall quake,
and trembling
great fear
'"-
them unto the
shall seize
ends of the earth.
And And
the high mountains shall be shaken, the high hills shall be
as ruler controls the immeasurable dura-
tion of the world
we might
Against this view
'.
E
set the fact that
renders
6 Paai\(vs Tov aiuivos as 6 fiaaiXfin 6
and that
alwvios (see above),
G^ ToC
ovpavov rhv v\pr}\ov
rendered
God
tbe eternal
'
be rendered 8110
God
*
842;
82'
From Mic.
Here
for
i-nl
t^v
'
tov
.
.
could also
yrjv
E
.
'
cf.
:
SP.
12'
also
pK
1^
earth..
So
bv
"^Tl.
.
.
mentioned text) 2
1310
122.
s
In it
parallelism. sense.
In Z^
Holy One
against
also
against
is
it is
already said that
come
will
',
forth from
hosts
But
itapiv&oXri
if
it is
G^
originally read
it
Din. thinks
that
we have
in
iriartvaovaiv).
is
His
h
rri
5-9.
5-9 a
perfectly applicable to the final
judgement.
Yet
cf. 83''.
5.
(i.e.
the watchers
This
change seems due to the scribe who
added the following words '
And
:
they shall sing hidden things inoS&
the ends of the (word omitted)
And
all
tbe ends of the earth shall be
shaken.' scribe seems to have been thinking
Pear
;
end
And
'
'
trans.
judgements but everything from verse 4 to
And So E.
and trembling.
combining the two great
description
61" 71'
40^
accords perfectly with 10"~".
into e« t^s
irapiv^oXris against the context.
"
39".
10®> 91]B_
2
the
wholly improbable that
a scribe would change
and in 161,
the '
'
'.
201
152
s
the
and the writer has gone on E, to speak of God's advent on Sinai. And appear with His it is true, reads dwelling
141,
Enoch 18 where the singing of the Watchers is mentioned. But the text of E is right and gives a sense wliich
have bracketed
It
name belongs
But G^ has here
of 2
is
This
first
Hebrew
shall t believe
The
I
18i.
2" (in
designates the archangels.
33^
camp]. So G^. This It as an addition.
4i*'» '*>
the Watchers shall quake.
Law was Deut.
Cf.
Dan.
Enoch
124
IB
[And appear from His
judgement.
Ps. 68".
These are the Qn''y in
to the fallen angels here
given, will likewise be the place of future
low,
Watchers.
reads corruptly
whence the
Sinai,
fKfi9fy.
,
of the world
Will tread upon the G.
eternal'
'
the words which I have
But
alwvoi.
58*
mean
aiwvo^ can only
Tor
in
in 15' in
made
The
So E.
G^
The order of E Job 4^* Ps. 2" Mk. 533 2 Cor. 7" Eph. 6". Yet the order here in G^ recurs inG^in 13^. '
trembling and fear
is
6.
'.
probably original.
Cf.
Mic.
1*
Cf.
Judges 56 Ps. 97" Is. 641. » Hab. 3^ Judith 16"> Assumpt.
10*. (p; Shaken. + shall fall and be dissolved' G^ (irtaovvrai Koi 5ia\v9rj(TovTai). But this addition of
Moyseos
G^
is
'
against the parallelism.
Made
+ so that the mountains waste away G^ (tov Sta^p^pvijvai
low.
'
'
Another
impossible
shall oprj),
intei'polation.
/
Chapter
I]
.t.
shall
And And And
all
7.
And
wax
melt like
the earth shall be ''wholly'' rent in sunder,
that
is
upon the earth
And And And
they shall
shall perish,
judgement upon
there shall be a
And will protect And mercy shall
make
will
(men).
all
peace,
the elect,
be upon them.
belong to God,
all
they shall be prospered, they shall
"And He
And
be blessed.
'^alP
them
will help
alP,
light shall appear unto them,
"And He
And
9.
7
before the flame.
But with the righteous He
8.
5-9
/.
make
will
behold
peace with them"*.
He cometh
!
with ten thousands of
holy
''His"^
ones Hills
'
From Ph. G^ reads The idea
melt like wax. Before the flame.
.
.
97".
.
before the
in the flame
fire
'.
by
of the destruction of the world
may Or.
^^'^^
'''>
*"'
S"^'
2 Pet.
3^. 10
4^"'
beyond Mic.
The
text
5^'^
'*^''*
">-,
but
49^
does not go
1« Ps. 97« 10432.
Nah.
1*
^'•*'*
Adam
Life of
unlikely.
is
it
fire
be here liinted at as in Sibyl.
'Wholly'. SoGSo-x'VAta[^a7d8«]. axiofia and ^ydSi appear to be duplicate renderings of the same Hebrew
This (nl
is
probably a free rendering of G^ (k\(Ktovs
Toiis
Wisdom on
may
41''
our text
iarai
«aJ
:
ffWT^prjffis.
here be dependent imffKoir^
tv
tois
fKKfKTOis avTov.
After
adds Kal
All belong to God.
Ps.
flprjvr].
1008 Jer. 31 '>
They jr)v
»
Hos.
!«
1».
shall be prospered.
t fiSoKiav
G^
ffwrriprjais
where
avroh,
duffd
&c.
G^ reads
—a cor-
7.
tiiSoKiav is corrupt for eiioSiav
word.
again the active construction in G^ is rAU"! be blessed. G^ probably right.
Staff xKrOTjfffTat
Hebrew
peace with. the idea
The
note.
.
.
.
Make
8.
6^9. »»
See 5*
This designa-
righteous.
book
tion is found in all parts of the
61» 97'' 10
58
8
1',
48'.
502
38' 39< 43* 53T 5g7 583,
62»
82<
*
98"-H
''
1031 1041.
righteous.
E
47i.
25*
9
'.
here.
«.
"
943.
993 12,
There
for
dprqvriv iroirjafi-
.
5* of the text.
cf.
a
(rx
.
Mace.
1
Cf.
the phrase /xfTa
On
.
construction.
95».
100
•%
6
',
«.
6C2
96^>
'
10
:
•
8
1024,
18,
With
is
a dittography in
Will protect, &c.
the
So E.
ruption found also in
reads
'
He
Here
Sir. 43-®.
r_A.nd them all'. So G^ Hal irdyruv Here there is an obvious G*; for it adds Kal
will bless
He will help them''. avrt\rifi,xf/(Tai.
dittograph in ^o-qd-qffii
E
This line
^fuv.
quite wrongly.
In
omitted
is
fact
E
in
preserves
only the second line of this stanza
Light shall appear unto them
E
reads
'
light
shall shine
( -h
'
of
upon them
'.
God
'
(G»).
a-g, fi-o)
Cf. 38*.
^And
He will make peace with them"! (G*). E om.
but the
This verse
is
tristich requires
composed of two
it.
9.
tristichs.
—
:
The Booh of Enoch To execute judgement upon
And
ungodly
to destroy ^alP the
And to Qi all
convict
[Sect,
i
all, :
all flesh
the works
which they have
their ungodliness"'
""of
ungodly committed,
"And of
the hard things which"" ungodly sinners '"have
all
spoken"" against
Observe ye every thing that takes place in the heaven,
II. 1.
And
G« reads
So E.
behold.
corrupt for tSou.
So Jude
Kvpios
/xvpiaffiv
iv
ayiais
Ad Novatianum
Cypr.
prian
iii.
Him.
67)
'
avTov:
Ps.
(Hartel's
Cy-
'
Ps. Vigi-
:
The
spoken'' (G^).
a
presents
text of
dittograph.
\6ycov Kal
f\6.\r]
G^ here
aieXrjpuv
uv
irdvTwv
Siv
irtpl
KanKaXrjaav,
Ecce venit cum multis
milibus nuntiorum suorum
(Migne
oti
^KQev
ilov
II.
The author
in 2-5^ emphasizes
the order and regularity that prevail in
'Ecce
the woild of nature in contrast to the
Dominus in millibus '. Cometh with ten thousands of rHis"i holy
disorder that prevails in the world of
lius
Ixii,
363)
col.
veniet
ones.
From Deut.
^Ip,
Since the
avv
LXX
M.T.
here renders
our
KaS-qs
fivpicKTiv
followed the
DbnnO NnSI
33^
author
The THisi
has
found
is
As Zalm
G^, Jude, and Ps. Cyprian.
pointed out, the above passage from Ps.
Cyprian text,
is
derived directly from our
and not from
Jude.
This
indirectly through
it
entire
been
has
verse
quoted by Jude 14, 15 in a compressed form, who in the same passage draws upon 5< 272 60^ Ten thousands of THisi holy ones. Cf. Deut. 33^ 7'".
The angels
122 1423
395 472 572
Dan. 6512
69^3
201-7 932.
215> •
618.
6o<
12
10,
816 1032 10619, as already
Job 51 813. They
in
are so called in
1515
Zech. 14=
are called ^
223
Holy ones
'
272
heaven
'
:
The
'
all
'
is
express the view of these old writers '
Of Law theie can be no
ledged than that
.
.
.
less
acknow-
her voice
is
the
harmony of the world all things in heaven and earth do her homage, the :
very
least
exempted from
not
as
power.'
In
her care, the
feeling
as
greatest
43
Sir.
cation of the sun,
we have the
moon,
stars,
her
glorifi-
the rain-
bow, clouds, snow, lightning, thunder, dew, and other natural phenomena.
The moon
is
especially glorified since
the Jewish feasts were celebrated in
accordance with This last
is,
the
moon's phases.
of course, a view in
which
71^
agreed, since he held that the only true
coiTupt in
r^u
zarase'fl. .
of
16. 8)
For All
"Which they have ungodly committed (G«). Here E is corrupt, .
i.
9^.
tion.
the hard things which''
The noble words
{Ecclesiastical Polity,
32«
'
E, but recoverable by an easy emenda-
reading warasaju for
Hooker
the author of 72-82 would not have
other designations see 62 (note).
the ungodly.
This was a favourite theme with
Jewish writers.
in
holy angels
24" of
4"
Dan.
man.
.
'"h.avs
was
divider of time,
tlie
sun.
In
Sir.
1628-28 there is a nearer approximation
to our text, though there is no sure ground for recognizing it as a source of it.
27.
Sirach runs
:
(Kofffxrjfffv (Is alSjva tcl
KOI
Ttts
avTu/y
dpxas avTuv .
.
.
fpya avrov, els
ytvfds
:
Chapter II. 1-3
Sect. 1]
how they do
not change their orbits,
how they
are in the heaven,
2.
''and^
the luminaries which
and
set in order each in
all rise
and transgress not against
season,
its
9
their appointed order.
Behold ye the earth, and give heed
take place upon
how
it
from
of the things upon earth^ change,
""none
works of God appear
""to
you"".
Hiow the whole
the winter,
and dew and
upon
i-ain lie
ovK (^f\iirov
Kal
earth
jwv tpyuv
aiTu
avrov ovk
nXrjaiov
riiv
ovk
the
with water, and clouds
is filled
The next Bar. 48».
unuOrjaovaiv
who
writer
deals with the
the author of 1 Apoc.
is
'".
Thou
'
ews aiaivos
are"",
all
Behold the summer and
3.
same subject
28. (Kaaroi
^hnV
it"^.
av tS)V'
Kai
the things which
to
"^how steadfast they
first to last,
instructest created things in
the understanding of Thee,
ToC ^rfftaros avrov.
The next work tion here
is
(ffreoffav,
rtKva
firjSiv (iriZi
^
fiov,
r&^d (h ayaOov
iv
draKTov
Travra tv
Ifw Kaipov avrov. ri^tv
ovro)
Kal
v/jifis
/j.^
rfiv
later.
earliest of these is the Pss. Sol.
The
18"-".
Stari^ai iv vopeiq (puffTrjpas KaipoiisdjpSivacp'-^fifpwv
fis
fh qpLipa's,
KoH ov irapiPrjaav diro oSov ^v iveTfi\
3.
(V
(poPo!
Gfov
17
avrwv KaO'
4.
(oos
+
Observe
1.
E by a change of a '
and
for (or
they appear
'
G^'.
/,"4.
and
(G^),
Season.
vowel.
in') their
'
own festivals The Hebrews
divided the year into two seasons,
y^J)
embracing Spring and Summer, and P)^n embracing 822
Gen.
steadfast they
But
praise the is
Zgd,, 148,
ara."!
The
this context.
(pOaprd
Autumn and Winter.
jgd
jg,
%
thow
G^ reads ws is
dffiv
impossible in
object of the writer
works of nature.
corrupt.
yevtuv dpxaiwv ovk
dir6 6S0V
dirfarrjcrav
avrwv,
6 $(os
kviruKaro avrois iv
innay^SovKuv avrwv.
dering of
Dv33
for D''3b3 ==
(KTtfffV avTOVS'
tl iiif
dealt with at length in depen-
is
Possibly
it is
Hence a ren-
aiwvo?,
Kal OVK iirXairqOriaav dcp' ^s fjixtpas
jjiiro
so
is to
^s ^fjiipai (KTifffv avToiis 6 6fos
Kal
theme
dence mainly on the sources already
(pOaprd.
oSuj
fKaarrjv Tifiipav, d(p'
In Clement's Ep. ad Cor. 20 the same
ra^iv
These passagts
works which were written
minister in their orders quietly
at thy nod.'
mentioned.
^Woiuaav
may have been before our writer. From works that preceded our book we now pass to
2. 6
And
^^> ^ 6 rjKioi Kal
dartpfs ovk iWoiovaiv
avrwv'
Kvpiov
avTuiv,
Thee,
Oeov, Kal
dWoiwarjrf vSfiov Otov ev dra^ia rwv vpa^tow Vfiajv. 3. tOvq trXavrjOkvra Kal d
Armies innumerable stand before
tpya vfiuv
ret
6Pq)
makest wise the spheres
80 as to minister in their orders.
ovrws ovv
2'-'
irofqarjrt iv Karacppovqati,
atXrjvrj Kal ol
rfjv
And Thou
that calls for considera-
the T. Naplit.
'
how
'
(•'vs
in Is. 24*) corrupt
steadfast
steadfast
they
'.
Hence render are.'
How
"none of the things upon earth"", &c. E reads how none of the works of God '
change in appearing
'.
— 10
The Book of Enoch and
III. Observe
how
see
[(-eci. i
(in the winter) all the trees '''seem as
though they had withered and shed
all their leaves,
except four-
teen trees, which do not lose their foliage but retain the old
from two to three years
foliage
And
IV.
above the earth over against
is
by reason
shelter
new comes. summer how
the
till
again, observe ye the days of
And you
it.
and the earth
of the heat of the sun,
the sun
seek shade and
burns
also
with glowing heat, and so you cannot tread on the earth, or on a rock by reason of
V.
and bear
leaves
its
fruit
heat.
how
Observe ye^
1.
regard to
all ""His works"",
ever hath
made them
And
2.
'^air
and
ever"",
•"their tasks'^
so
is it
that liveth for
His works go on
"^thus^
from year to year
^fov
they accomplish for Him, and
'"which"'
change not, but according as
""God""
hath ordained
done.
And
3.
He
and recognize how
so.
the tasks
all
the trees cover themselves with green
wherefore give ye heed ""and know^ Avith
:
how
behold
manner
the sea and the rivers in like
change nof their tasks
""from
His command-
III. In the Geoponica 11^ fourteen
cover the trees and
all their fruit is for
AtvSpa
honour and glory '.
accomplish
'"and
ments^.
evergreen trees are mentioned. dtiOaX^
((TTi, iXTjSfiTOTe
rS) xftfiSivt
lb'-
4>v\\oppoovvra iv
ipotut^, Kirpiov,
arpo^iKos,
dd(pvr],
fKaia, Kviraptaffos, Keparia, mrvs,
npivos,
TTiJfoy,
dpKivOos,
fivpaivrj,
The twelve
KfSpos,
tree?
Irta,
koi
enumerated
in Jub. 21^2 as fitting for use on the altar
have nothing
for they are
not
do with
to
this list;
evergreen.
all
have those referred to in T. Lev.
my edition Test. XII Patr.,
(see
of the
text
of
211'^, and the Aramaic and Greek fragments of a still older work). 1. In G^ 3^ ^-5^ " has been
through homoeoteleuton.
V. 1. The trees Gf reads the green .
'
.
.
bear
leaves on
ever
them
Here
la'61Cinti"l
I have
ku6116-
kamaliA in
la'iJlontil
Here there
'.
graph.
in
G^ =
'
the living
G^)
'
is
a manifest ditto-
'^AW His works. Eadds
2.
Him
before
kamahd =
or
This seems
'. '
thus
kuellomft
for
'
=
(oCtcus
'all'.
The tasks which, they accomplish for Him. So G^ vavra oca ditoTtKovaiv axirZ
mean of '
fruit.
that liveth
so.
God hath made them so and He liveth for
corrupt for
discussion of the twelve trees which are
He
them
accordance with G".
qedmehA =
pp. 248 sq. for a full
.
.
mil into gabromil
9^^
the
.
emended gabarkemmu
Nor
mentionedin Jub.
lost
18^)
(cf. Sir.
rd fpya.
the
tasks
Here rd fpya does not
the works
'
'
sentence
verse,
'
as in the beginning
but
the
•
oflBces
'
or
discharged by them as the next kqI ovk
«p7a— proves, and
dWoiovvrai airwv rd likewise the clause
Chapter
Sect. l]
But ye
4.
Ill—V. 6
—ye have not been
ments
11
command-
steadfast, nor done the
of the Lord,
But ye have turned away and spoken proud and hard words
With your impure mouths Oh, ye hard-hearted, ye
against His greatness.
no peace.
shall find
Therefore shall ye execrate your days,
5.
And And
the years of your
life shall perish.
years of your destruction"" shall be multiplied in
""the
eternal execration,
And 6
ye shall find no mercy.
In those days ye shall make your names an eternal execration
a.
unto
ovK aXkoiovaiv avTwv to ipya in
Kal
\ov(Tiv
omits oaa before airon-
and avrwv rd tpya, and renders
Him and
His works serve
all
not
E
But
ver. 3.
'
the righteous,
all
God. > G8. G* reads His '.
'.
Lord. The charge
Spoken.
of blasphemy
in 91-104.
91^ "
Cf.
Jude 15
Dan.
7".
94'
have
spoken
His
gloss 'for
'
find
no peace.
obstinate of lieart
Cf. 98^i
Ye
'.
18^
103*.
4822
572i_
It
E
MSS.
of
Shall
perish
tahagufelft
corrupt
I
have
(
=
uai
been
l^
:
5_
Therefore. prefix
q
Is.
All 'and'.
aTToXuToi).
ye
shall
tlfrqvri
obliged
destroy
yfjv
is
avTol
a doublet of 7
enough
to
rearrange is cer-
in v. 6 there
an im-
this line is repeated in
excise this line
Now when we
we have
following arrangement
a
tetrastich,
distich,
in vv. 6-7 the
a
:
tristich,
and a
tion, 6
a
the
right,
is
a distich, and a
first tristich
fourth line
two
line of v, 6
Now
deals with the curse
many
forms.
wanting that deals
is
with the same subject. actually
we have
tristich.
that will befall sinners in
A
Re-
tetrastich from considera-
d efg, which
tristich,
a
tristich.
This of course cannot be right.
moving the
rfiv
Strangely
b.
possible place in v. 8.
are
Tiiere
suitable, either the last
aWa
ivl rravras vfids
Kara-
\vaei Karapa or the last line of v. 7 v/juv St ToTs
dafPtaiv Harai Karapa.
6/ follows closely on 6
x
;
c.
6 defg.
It
is
distich in v. 7, 7
is
first
stanza
Thus we have two complete i, e. 6 a J c, 7 c, and
now
remaining distich in
V.
But
hence we have
found the missing line of the
')
6-7
—the eighth
KXrjpovofirjaovaiv
tetrastichs in v. 6,
airoXdrai.
Thus
—Kal
in 7
=
the text of these verses, which
(6 h)
E
G^.
jahaguSlft
tainly in disorder.
5*
99" lOP
derived from
(G^ *
">
is
but
for
Mercy. +
98".
94»
16*
102'
shall
This phrase occurs in
Sects. 1-36 and 91-104 only
126
ye
with
(/caTfAaAiyaaTt)
Hard-hearted.
lies'.
1008
27^
Cf.
the close
I35,
G^ adds a
greatness.
your
^^y
20
100».
ge'^
Cf. Ps. 12*
drawn.
is
"»
frequent
is
Proud and hard words. 101'. From these passage? of St.
change
Of the
4.
'
are ten lines, one of which
obvious that the v. 6
belongs to the
and thus the stanza
completed,
make your names
6.
(where
Ye
E=
in
shall
huoiTt
:
12 b.
And by you
c,
^And air the
And
7 c.
f. g.
There
And
i.
7a.
And
h.
n^nab
shall rejoice,
.
shall be salvation unto
you sinners there
all shall
abide a
be
G^
'your
re.ads
But, since
{iarai).
'
from
clearly
is
65i'
Is.
=
(
But if on which this
it
probable that
is
^tyere) there stood
originally in the text irisri
For
\u\piT(), as in Is.
in
(= nara-
tlie
preced-
said that their life
it is
tarai
ZuaiTt,
for
65",
was modelled,
instead of "I3nn
would
prematurely come to an end, and so here
it is
added that they would leave
as a kind of inheritance their
name
be used in formulas of cursing,
an example of one cursed.
shall
So G^ Koi fv
reflects
a
who
^a,\\^
vfxiv
This
i.
e.
is
'
iv
the
shall the
G* is clearly right and Hebrew idiom. All who curse '.
text
=
.
.
.
'•i^^JinO
:
.
.
.
whom
Babylon roasted in the the Of
.
.
.
What It
D''NDnnDn =
all
reads
does this corrupt
be corrupt for
bad rendering of
'those cleansed 'or 'puri-
The piel and hithpael
'.
And
The MS.
may
(dv)afidp(Tr))Toi, a
fied
the king of
fire.'
shall rejoice.
a/jiapTot.
of
NCH
in
means purification from ceremonial and ritual uncleanness in the O.T., this sense
whereas the context requires
spiritual
Forgiveness of sins. This forgiveness will fit them for the sinless life spoken of in v. 9. But for cleansing.
the Watchers there
G^
ToTs
Xap's Kal
Wisd.
So G^ since
"-^
'
Zedekiah
like
avTov
by you.
This
lySC'' D33.
(n?Pp) be taken by all the captives of Judah saying the Lord make thee
D33.
shall imprecate
=
found in Ps. 102»
is :
sinners ""and godless"!
D^i5i5p»n-!?3 l^^p^
in the preceding line.
ofiovvrai
they who are mad against iy3Ei*3 me swear by me.' See also Is, 65i* and Jer. 29^2, 'And of them shall a curse
7.
of persons wholly accursed.
^And air the
v^iiv
idiom
ners into their formulas of cursing as
The
Here again we have the
corrupt.
is
01
curse, curse.
and you
E
same idiom as
as
will introduce the names of these sin-
instances
and grace and peace,
form stand for?
KarapaaovTai wavrts
E=
01 KarapufJ-fvoi.
sinners curse
no salvation,
shall be
to
meaning of the next two difficult lines, where G^ is to be followed. And by
you
light.
curse"^.
elect there shall be light
nvintj'^ Daojj' D^nsni,
ing verse
them, a goodly
they shall inherit the earth.
may be corrupt we compare Is. line
.
for all of
shall
jihrase
.
by you,
shall be a curse.
every mercy and peace and forbearance
ra dvo/xara vfxwv).
names
curse, curse.
there shall be forgiveness of sins,
But on you But for the
y.
[Sect. I
sinners ^and godless"^ shall imprecate
you the godless there
for
And And
e.
who
shall ""alP
""And all the
6f/.
the
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
They
tlprjVTj.
4'^ ?
is
no forgiveness 12".
(k\(ktois
X^P'^
'"*'
((Trai
Has
Kal
this influenced
*^eoy tois fK\(Ktois
Grace. So G
xa/«y.
E = X"P^-
shall inherit the earth.
From
:
'.
Chapters V.
Sect. I]
And And
8.
7— VI.
13
1
then there shall be bestowed upon the elect wisdom, they shall
all live
and never again
sin,
Either through ungodliness or through pride
But they who
And
9.
are wise shall be humble.
they shall not again transgress,
Nor shall they sin all the days of their life. Nor shall they die of (the divine) anger or wrath. But they shall complete the number of the days of
And And
their life.
their lives shall be increased in peace.
the years of their joy shall be multiplied,
In eternal gladness and peace. All the days of their
VI-XI.
T/ie Fall
of the
the Iniercemon
dom
(a
Noah
And
1.
AngeU : God on
hy
the Angels
the Messianic
:
see
42^
to pass
And. >Gs. "Wisdom:
8.
+
*.
(pws koX
x«/"^)
*'"'
avTol
K\Tfpovoiir](Tovcnv rrivfyv. TOTihoO-qatTai
iraaiv
Toh (KXfKTois
ffjy is a doublet
Here
G^'.
from
.
v. 7,
fK\fKTots a doublet of the
first line
.
.
.
,
of
They who are wise, &c. Here G^' gives And there shall be light in the enlightened man and in the man
this verse.
'
knowledge understanding '. seem to be original.
This
Cf.Is.35i°51"65'^": text25*note.
Sin.
of
line does not
So G^dfiapTwaiv,
=
IDK'K''.
But
E =
Prov. 30"»
(cf.
9.
KpiO-qaovrai
Is.
24* Jer.
The word means reum iudicare But this is not the meaning of the word here. The parallelism requires us to follow the other meaning of this word as given in G^. (The divine) anger or wrath. G^ i-eads 2°,&c.
'
in Arabic).
Ipy^
Ovfxov,
wrath
',
'
the anger of (the divine)
which
may
The King-
fragment).
came
it
when the
be right.
Cf. Is.
them
They
422«, &c.
in peace,
men had
children of
multiplied that in those days were born unto Ps. 87".
Mankind:
the BemoraUsation of
of the Angels on hehalf of ManJcind.
Dooms pronounced VI.
life.
beautiful and
shall complete ..
.
And
the years of their joy. Expanded from Jub. 23^^ (?). Increased multiplied. The words .
.
,
recall the familiar phrase in 8'''
Jer. 23^
'
Gen,
l^^i ^8
Increase and multiply
'.
But the increase is a spiritual increase and not a materialistic, as in Joy .
gladness.
.
.
Of. Is. 85^**.
VI-XI. The abruptness with which 6-11 are introduced is quite in keeping with the frngmentary and composite nature of the rest of the Section.
Dillmann (Herzog, E. E.^ already seen, 6'"* 8^"^
Q''
a Semjaza cycle of myths passages Semjaza
is
xii.
As
352) has
lOii belong to ;
for in these
represented as chief
and Azazel tenth in command as also Elsewhere in Enoch Azazel is chief and Semjaza is not mentioned. Again 10^"* belongs to an Apocalypse of Noah, many fragments of which are :
in 69^.
';
u found in Enoch.
Apocalypse
the angels, the children of the
Another fi-agment of preserved by Syn-
angels with the daughters of men, see
is
2.
is
Greek
cellus in the
;
but to this there
no corresponding text in the Ethiopic.
But these myths were already combined in
when 88-89^
present form,
their
not only does 10^~^
But belong to the Book of Noah but 6-11 whole. These as a never refer to Enoch were written.
but
to
Noah
Moreover, when the
lO*.
author of Jubilees
is
clearly
drawing on
the myths regarduig the intercourse of
Grunbaum ments of
Napth.
5«;
Jnt.
Jubilees,
of
pp.
ii.
264).
61,
(E G^).
>G». VI.
1;
Philo,
15
the
V.
;
De
18
13
;
De ;
2.
Children of the heaven. See 151-7.
the holy angels
71^.
',
Cf.' Sons of
The
entire
myth
and the daughters of men in Enoch springs originally from Gen. 6^~*, where it is said that the sons of of the angels
'
God came
in to the
daughters of
men
5
i.
;
pressing alliances between the Sethites
Vinj. Veland. vii
De
Idol, ix
;
combats
this view,
and denies the
I append here a fragment Book of Noah, relating not to the
of the
fallen angels
but to mankind.
have belonged
to
it.
Jud? 382, 560 Gunkel, Genesis 56. The LXX originally rendered the words sons of God Bousset, Eel. d.
'
this rendering
found in Philo, de Gigantibus, Euse-
and Ambrose. This view of Gen. &^~* was held by most of bius, Augustine,
That meaning of Gen.
the early fathers. original is
now
history
this e^"'*
generally admitted. of the
interpretation
was the Is. 24^1
For a of
this
passage in Jewish and Christian writers see
my edition
of Jubilees 4'^ note,
may
of the
Book of Noah which Syncellus states was derived !« rov rrpdjTov Pi0\iov 'Evojx- 'And again " from the mountain on which they swore and bound themselves by common imprecations, [that]
descend on
is
It
Fragment
demons had corrupted the earth before the coming of Zoroaster and had allied themselves with women. See Delitzsch, Neaer Commentar ilher d. Genesis, 1887, pp. origin, to the effect that
and
in-
upheld by
is
TertuUiau.
cold shall not depart from
a-y^iXoi rov 0€ov,
v.
Adv.
;
Lact. Instif.
Commodian. Instruct, i. 3. In Civ. Dei xv. 23, Augustine
and the Cainites, but as belonging to a very early myth, possibly of Persian
by
2 Pet. 2*; Ps. Clemens,
Clem. Alex. Strom,
:
'.
These words are not to be taken as ex-
146-8.
Joseph.
;
de Gigantibus;
spiration of Enoch, which
Cf. 138 143 39'.
Enoch Reuben
T.
5i«ii.
18; Jude 6;
Tert.
;
Ixxi
And comely
Book of Enoch.
10
Marc.
sq.,
36;
7,
viii.
cf,
it,
Jub. 4"
Justin Martyr, Apol.
(see Charles's edition
12-16 on the other hand belong to the
3.
i.
2 Enoch
1.
of the&e
For state-
later writers either depend-
or harmonizing with
721-26 agrees closely
with that
225 S.
xxxi.
ing directly on this account in
Horn.
Enoch
ZDMG.
in
(Referred to by Delitzsch.)
the Book of Noah, his subject matter
chapters in
[Sect. I
And
comely daughters.
this
Booh of Enoch
TJie
On
snow nor
hoar-frost, it
except
it
for ever, nor
and dew it
shall not
descend on
for
it
a curse, until the great day of judgeIn that season (time)
ment.
it
shall be
consumed and brought low and shall be burnt up and melt as wax before fire so shall it be burnt up by I'eason of all the works thereof. And now I say to you, ;
sons of men, great wrath
is upon you, and this wrath shall not cease from you until the time of
upon your
sons,
the slaughter of your sons.
And your
beloved ones
shall
and your
honoured ones
shall die
earth
;
for all the
perish
from
off all the
days of their
life
from
henceforth shall not be more than an
hundred and twenty years. not that they years.
may
For there
And
think
yet live for more is
not
for
them
— Chapter VI. 2-6
Sect. I]
saw and lusted
lieaven,
Come,
'
men and
after thenij
beget us children/
unto them
leader, said
'
the children of
who was
Semjtiza,
their
I fear ye will not indeed agree to
and
I alone shall
sin/
And
they
an oath, and
And
3.
one another:
to
among
do have to pay the penalty of a great answered him and said: ^Let us all swear :
this deed, 4.
and said
us choose us wives from
let
15
all
bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing/ 5. Then sware they all
together and bound themselves
all it.
And
6.
way
an}'
they were in
of escape from this time
reason
of the
king of
all
the
first
by
wrath, wherewith the
the ages
is
Imagine not that you things."
all
wroth with you. will escape these
And these (words) are from book of Enoch concernintj the
>
watchers.'
Saw and
And
G». This must with G^ omit mi5kgr
We
(
=
plan
'
E.
')
a gloss on
as
Its presence
grammatieal.
in
G'.
4.
>
said (E G')-
thing.
'
thing
'
"Who descended ... on Mount Hermon. I
Si
rats ^fiepais 'Idped
Tov
'Epfiovitlfi opovs.
ol
els
Kara^avTis
rf/v
Kopvcpfjv
The Ethiopic
text
and they descended on Ardis which is the summit of Mt. Hermon.'
reads
:
' of Jubilees 4" Jared for days the angels of the Lord descended on the earth.' This play on Jared shows that the idea originated
in
in
root
The play on Hermon
T^>.
possible not only in
Hebrew
but also in Aramaic
1?D'"~inN
Cf. Hilary,
Comm.
autem mons terpretatio
having found kv
fh, the translator not
1867, pp. 356-7, reproduces this
glance
Hebrew, whereby we
why the
days of Jared
see at a
angels descended in the
—from
T1^ to descend, was that they bound them-
hy it selvej by mutual oaths on Hermon '.
from D"in a curse.
,
132^
,
'
.
|10"in.
Hermon
est in Phoenice, cuius in-
nerant excelsum.'
est.
Fertur id de
The reasons
chapter.
for tlie
In 4" and
5^ "W- of that
book
stated that the watchers were sent
to the earth
children of
by God
'
to instruct the
men
to do judgement and and that when so doing
they began to lust after the daughters of
men.
This form of the myth seems
to be followed in Test.
Reuben 5*. In Enoch the angels are said to have descended through their lust for tlie daughters of men, and the same reason is given in Jalhut Shim,
|io-]n -in {yN-i ^jy nni ^»^3 nn^,i
I'ss.
anathema
uprightness',
verse in
in
descent of the angels in the Book of Jubilees differ from those given in this
rats i^fiipais in his text.
HaltSvy in the Journal Asiatiqtie, Avril-
Mai
is
(see above)
quo etiam nescio cuius liber exstat, quod angeli concupiscentes filias hominum, cum de caelo descenderent, in hunc montem Hermon maxime conve-
it is
'Id/)f S
;
Hebrew. It cannot be reproduced Aramaic, which does not possess the
is
be explained with Dillmann as a com-
pression of
and
:
'
The name Ardis, otherwise unknown, to
Book
his
ovrot.
have here followed G'
iv
Cf.
in
in
makes the text un6. And they were
G* ^aav
all.
by mutual imprecations upon two hundred; who descended ""in
Beresh .44.
See
Weber, Jiid. Theologie 253. Against this and other statements of Enoch there
is
an implicit polemic in the Book
16
Bool of Enoch
The.
Mount Hermon, and they
the days'' of Jared on the summit of
Mount Hermon,
called it
because they had sworn and bound
themselves by mutual imprecations upon
names
are the
[Sect. I
of their leaders
And
7.
it.
these
SemiazRz, their leader, Arakiba,
:
Rameel, Kokabiel, Tamiel, Ramiel_, Danel, £zeqeel,
Baraqijtil,
Asael, Armarus, Batarel, Ananel, Zaqiel, Sams^peel, Satarel,
Turel, Jomjael, Sariel.
These are their chiefs of
8.
In later tradition (Eisen-
of Jubilees.
menger, Entdeckt. Jud.
Armaros.
the
387)
ii.
'
tens.
lightning
This
God
of
'.
the form in E, but
is
reason that Azazel could not return to
G' gives
heaven was that
Since G' 8' writes in reference to this
had outstayed
he
the limit of time assigned to angelic visitants to earth
— seven days.
Targ. Jon. on Gen.
Uziel
In the
connexion with this myth.
'
'
This
'ApawtirjX as in G'. it
is
Thus
=
'
Now
in
G'
'ApaiciriX
=
is
Since
Kokablel =
of
i5N''3313
perfection of God'. 1
Apoc.
'
Danel,
i.
e.
=
^N^Din = 'the See Bamlel. 2215-".
AavH-qX G» bx''n.
Eze-
553,
sib.
ISt'Safei'
depoffKomav, this
8^
^^''^^^^
e.
=
Tftrel
^Nnit3
E
Sariel.
This
name
ffrjpeia ttjs atXrjvqs,
83
in
G^ reads
tfKabojv.
In
Toiv SfKaSajv.
of
'
rock '
day
reads corruptly
these forms are
= ^X^riD
apxo-^ avraiv oi 5(Ka,
.
.
.
=
19^^ al
there
a-yfeXctiv
dpxal alruv
ywaiicfs is
.
agaii
vToiv
the
same Aramaic idiom.
Baraqljal
APPENDIX ON
VI.
7.
of the fallen angels given above in
process of transmission, however,
'.
which points to the Aramaic construc-
rSiiv
original.
=
%'>W =
S.apirjX
-Zipi-qX)
Here again the name and functions
back to one and the same
is
recurs as Esdrggl
tion Nnjiey'^ pn''B'X"1
lists
name
sun of God
the sun god see K.A.T.^
from bS'ipHB'. prUJ* is rendered by in 2 Kings 22i2 Ps. 18" (Beer).
three
'
where *inD = 'moon'. See K.A.T.^ Chiefs of tens = apxai rSiv 367.
drjp
The
the
describes
Since in G» 8^ this angel iSiSa^e
83.
but
word comes
the angel are connected.
Sham-
'
corrupt for Saiiel as in G' (G* 'ArpirjK
Since G' 8^ writes 6 5e 07800?
qeel.
G'
Jomjael =
'.
'Arazjal.
in
star
Or.
Bar.
i.
of God'.
Sib. Or.
=
God
TO.
Tftmiel
of God'.
tJ'DK',
367-370.
Arakiel
mentioned as unfallen in
2216-17.
shiel'.
see that the duties
frequent in Judaism.
is
Sam-
The word should be
On Shamash
of the angel are reflected in his name.
This
Kal
something
or
sapeel.
from
where pIN
^S''p"lK
Thus we
.
.
!3N''33y.
«5t5af e t^ arjpua rov fjXiov the
6
eSiSa^tv ra arjfKia t^s yris.
earth '.
.
may go back
functions of this angel as 6 5e t^Sopos
where
8'
we have
speaking of 'ApaKir/X
Tpiros
Sf
Deriva-
Hftmeel,
'•KtniDt^.
iiraoiSas
.
the word
Anandl =
similar.
probably corrupt for Arakiel—
is
'Apeapws.
G*'
'an incantation', 'spell'.
corruptions of Abaros
Possibly from fTJJttJ^
doubtful.
mighty name or
.
and
Armaros or 'Apeapm would be
If so
This
name has been
Semiazftz.
lost after Tftrel.
tion
A
incomplete.
list is
7.
=
to "inn
Azazel) are mentioned in
(i. e.
.
(iraoiSaiv Xnr-qpiov
Shamchazai and
6'
^ap/Mpus
angel eSida^tv
In
many
E
69^^
the
coi-ruptions
E
same
6^,
G
list
Syn.,
and
reappears.
G
Gv. go
In the
and transpositions of the text
— Chapter VI. 7-8
Sect, l]
17
have occurretl. In the main the same order is observed in 6'' 69' and G*. But a very different order is presented by G^. As Lods (106-7) has observed the names in G were from the third onward written in four column?. These were left to right by E and G', but from top to bottom of each column by G*. Within G' and G^ certain transpositions have occurred. These will be made clear by the following Table
read from
:
:
:
The Booh of Enoch
18 VII.
And
1.
Feet. I
the others together with them took unto
all
themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began
and they
to defile themselves with them,
them and
to go in unto
taught them charms and enchantments, and the cutting of
and made them acquainted with
plants.
And
2.
roots,
they became
pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height Avas three
thousand
Who
3.
ells:
And when men
consumed
all
the acquisitions of men.
could no longer sustain them,
began to
and
sin against birds,
beasts,
and
The
4.
turned against them and devoured mankind.
and
reptiles,
they
and
fish,
and drink the blood.
to devour one another's flesh,
giants
And
5.
Then
6.
the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones,
VIII.
and
And
1.
shields,
and the
(of the earth)
VII.
=
'
1.
Azazel taught
And all
.
.
=
these and all the rest
ujiite
'
themselves
jgtgammanft = G«'.
chantments. Ant.
viii. 2.
5
Cf. ;
Defile
'.
corrupt
')
(?)
for
Charms and enWisd. 12* 1818
Not
'
trees
'
;
Jos.
Plants
Bell. vii. 6. 3.
(=/3oTai'asG»).
here.
Ethiopia has both meanings.
The 2.
Bare great giants.
For further references see Sir. 16' Jub. 722-23 vVisd. 14^ 6'* 1
Tob.
text in
is
Mace.
326 3
Bar.
E G^
And
2*.
The
and must which gives
defective here,
be made good from G', '
they bare unto them three kinds
:
great giants, and the giants f beg.at
first
Hence
on this passage
:
'
72^-22 jg
based
The watchers took
unto themselves wives
.
.
.
and they be-
The three
fective.
the
=
'E\iovS
(7*W
«''
omit
classes of giants
The
6*.
DU^n
obelized 'begat'
=
(Tf Kuwffav
may
may have (T(Kvai
'
Or
have
I
as corrupt.
for (KTtivav
tlie
the
in
=
and
corruption
Aramaic
:
p*7?1D corrupt for pHllJO
destroyed
'.
And when
3.
E = wan
G^).
5e'
""K^JN.
be corrupt
arisen
=
yiyavres D''^"'a3,
(fT«/fj'
cf Jub. 721 above.
corrupt
for
The eating of blood with the Jews was a great crime, Gen. 9* Acts 152" Book 5f.
5.
Jubilees
Blood.
728.
^9
21«.
i»,
below
98".
VIII. 1. Azazel. The origin of this word is unknown. See Encyc. Bib. in loc.
{and the Eljo), and they were
\ojv G«.
and they devoured one another, and the giants slew the Naphil, and the
the
E G*.
EG*
and
Dni33, the Na^»?A€<>
gat sons (the giants), the Naphidim all alike,
quotes
7^. <». B>. «
G» omits
go back to Gen.
of
Moreover Jub.
since
Eljo
tlie
portions of 72, both texts are here de-
presupposed by 86* and 88' of
is
Jub.
inserted after 8')
are
wy
Eliftd,
72*
and
bracelets,
greater j)art of 8^ of our text of
and they grew That according to their greatness.' these classes of giants were mentioned
weref born the
text.
swords, and knives,
In
mankind.'
{ws
here
make
Naphil slew the Elj6, and
the Naphilim, and to the Naphilim
our
to
working them, and
art of
with them. G'
.
themselves. SoG^'. E reads tadammarft (
men
and breastplates, and made known to them the metals
So
G".
Breastplates. + tihayyuiTa dyyt-
The metals
E
First, here
of the earth.
twice deals with this phrase. it
gives only ra fxtr avrd
'
VIL I—VIIT. 3
Chapters
Sect. I]
19
ornaments, and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the
and
eyelids, 2.
And
all
kinds of costly stones, and
there arose
much
all colouring- tinctures.
godlessness, and they committed forni-
and they were led astray, and became corrupt
cation,
ways.
3.
Semjaza taught enchantments, and
in all their
root-cuttings,
'Armaros the resolving of enchantments, Baraqijal astrology,
Kokabel the
corrupt for
(xiraWa, and then at the
ret
them the
Hence the above rendering is to be followed. G^ reads only to j-fjifydKa. With our text cf. Tertullian, De CuKa
colouring tinctures.
Fein,
i
.
2 ' Metallorum opera nudaverunt'.
Antimony.
This mineral
to in the following excerpt
De
Cnllu Fern.
i.
2, in
referred
is
from Tert.
which he lays
of
{l.
arixPuv) and beautifying
(TTiPl^fiv for
and
face,
antimony
of using
art
end of the verse taulata, a transliteration of ra fifToWa, and appends t^s yrji.
the
(taught)
Ez6q661 the knowledge
constellations,
precious
and
stones
And
the children
men made (them) for
themselves and and transgressed and
their daughters
led astray the holy ones.'
Tliis last
Book
Noah, Book of The Jubilees and the Testament*. sentence
is
alien to the
and belongs
rather
to
of
the
under contribution this and the precedHerbaruin ingenia traing chapter:
latter books represent the daughters of
duxerant et incantation um vires pro-
ornaments,
*
vulgaverant
et
omnem
usque ad stellarum
iuterpretationem
designaverant, proprie et
feminis
liariter
curiositatem
quasi pecu-
instrumentum
istud
men books
declare
Clem. Alex.
Cf.
Dindorf,
iii.
(l>r](Tiv
Tovs
circulos ex auro quibus brachia artantur
TiKTjv Kcu rds
ii.
10
Quotlsi
'
:
'
:
and in
iidem angeli qui et
materias eiusmodi et illecebras detexerunt, auri dico et
lapidum illustrium, et
operas eorum tradiderunt, et iam ipsuui
calliblepharum
— tincturas— doouerunt,
ut Enoch refert.' Cf. T. Reub. 5^. « also Is. 3""^^ for the ornaments of women. :
2,
G'.
Oodlessness. +
'
upon the earth
And they committed
> G'.
3.
follows.
leaders
'
G' gives
First Azazel
.
.
.
astray.
this verse as
— the tenth of the
— taught (men) to
maiie swords
and breastplates and every kind of warliite arms, and the metals of the earth and the gold, how they were to work them and make them ornaments for the women, and the silver. And he showed
the
older
arts
were
Toiis
Proph.
Eclog.
474)
koi
S«
^5j;
mftros.
word
is
reads Amizaras
Ar«
13n on
allied phrase
'
=
(
is
kvwv
avvSfff/xovs
In
we have 'anathemas
that
refeiTed
Kdkabel.
Here the word
'.
Barfi.qlj&.l
to.
here very corrupt.
Ezeqeel rightly in
G^
'Tamiel'.
Though here
6^,
is also
corrupt
corrupt for ZaKi^K, as in
E
6',
.
.
.
EzSqSel
See notes on 6^
the knowledge of the clouds.
Again G*
A.VT77-
found in Dan.
the resolving of spells'.
cannot be resolved
c2
this
the ground of what
His function was tiraotSwi'
95* below
is
—an
corruption.
corrupt, and was originally de-
p"ipj5 NlB'lp
D^n
fiav-
S3mjd.ztl
On 6^ I have suggested that
An
Theod.)
Kal
rfx^as.
Ethiopic
rived from follows. piov.
dWas
E corruptly
(G«»).
(ed.
'E^x
TrapaPdvras dyyiXovs hSa^ai
avOpwnovi dffrpovofxiav
internal
512
such
that
introduced by the fallen angels.
first
lapillorum quibus nionilia variantur et
— et ilium ipsum nigrum pulverem quo
whereas
&c.,
muHebris gloriae contulerunt, lumina
oculorum exordia producuntur
the angels by their
as seducing
it it
—
E
is
gives
reads 2otfjj\
or 'E^twjjA.
have dartpoffKomap, which,
The Book of Enoch
20
[Sect. I
of the clouds, (Araqiel the signs of the earth, Shamsiel the signs of the sun), and Sariel the course of the moon. as
men IX.
A"d
1.
and
2.
And
.
.
.
*^6n Michael, Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel looked
down from heaven and saw much earth,
And
4.
and their cry went up to heaven.
perished, they cried,
blood being shed upon the
being wrought
lawlessness
all
upon
the
earth.
'The earth made fwith-
they said one to another:
out inhabitant cries the voice of their crying f up to the gates of 3. '''And now to you, the holy ones of heaven"", the men make their suit, saying, '' Bring our cause before 4. And they said to the Lord of the ages the Most High ".' Lord of lords, God of gods. King of kings (and God of the ages), the throne of Thy glory (standeth) unto all the generations of the ages, and Thy name holy and glorious and blessed unto all 5. Thou hast made all things, and power over the ages and all things are naked and open in Thy all things hast Thou
heaven.
souls of
:
'
!
:
as I have already pointed out in 6^( which
from heaven =
see), is corrupt for depocKoniav (so G').
echo of Ps. 14*.
(Araqiel
.
.
.
supplied from G",
sun)
save that for o rptroy and 6
t^SSo/xoy I
have given the names these numbers rupt
G«
:
E=
SariSl.
represent.
^(ptTi(K).
this word,
And (EG").
4.
They
reads t6t(,
G« ow.
their cry
went up
f$6r]ffav Kal avi^rj
to
and
heaven (E) = rbv
i06t]aav Kai.
G"-
rbv ovpavov.
Our
reads ($6r]ffav
fis
text, therefore,
may be
these two readings
G'^
cried,
/3o^ avTuiv (is
17
G^ cm.
ovpavov.
Esdrgel cor-
See note on 6' on
:
a conflation of
yet
To
cf. 9'".
heaven. + * saying, Bring our cause before the Most High and our destruction before the Great Glory, before the
Lord of Cf. G' K
all
the lords in greatness
'
The
cry of
but a prayer
IX. + 'the
G'^
''.
1.
men is
:
Michael, &c.
.
upon the earth G'
'»
G«
.
.
to the gates of
On 'made
omit.
^
tant' cf. 672 845 T.
heaven
'.
without inhabi-
Naph.
3".
3.
On
the intercession of angels see ver. 10 note,
my
and
chief
200
note on T. Lev. 3^ where the to 100 A. D. are dealt with.
B.C.
And now G^'^i
on this subject from
passages
2
.
.
.
heaven (E). Lost in Holy ones. See
through hmt.
Most High. See Lord of the ages (G'l).
99' note.
1' note. 4.
E=
Kvptcp
=
\(
> G^'Z.
rwv fiaatXfOJV, where
Lord of
rwv alwvwv.
t. /Sact-
H^K^V =
N''3^D corrupt for
of gods.
So in Deut.
of the angels
cf.
'then'.
four great archangels hearing'
the four archangels.
without inhabitant heaven (E). G^ reads 'the voice of them that cry
more
in 842.
lords,
See 40^ note on
Looked down
for
God
i.
e.
avTTWv
is
The prayer
in G',
and
of kings (E G»
N^abo.
stored from
lO'''.
is fuller
s
G^ reads tmv alwvwv
(E).
An
1p''^l^?.
The earth fmade
not inarticulate,
for justice.
And then
2.
".
This fragment most probably
preserves part of the original text 9*1 '.
G'
N''J0{i'O
G'^^^
=
i{'
all
Re-
dvOpwircov,
corrupt for alwvwv.
Power over
«).
corrupt
of the ages.) In G'^
still '.
things (EG').
5.
G*
;:
VIII
Chapters
Sect. 1]
and
sight^
4— 7X.
10
21
Thou seest, and nothing can hide itself Thou seest what Azazel hath done, who hath
things
all
fi-om Thee.
6.
taught
all
secrets
which were (preserved)
unrighteousness on earth and
striving to learn
And
7.
:
repealed the eternal
which men were
heaven,
in
whom Thou
Semjaza, to
given authority to bear rule over his associates,
have gone
to the daughters of
women, and have
slept with the
them
to
all
kinds of
sins.
men upon
And
and unrighteousness.
who have
10.
=
'
And
power'.
all
behold, the souls of those
making
their suit to the gates of
seest.
nothing can 6.
Thou
Lost in G* through hint.
6.
itself
from Thee.
Bevealed the eternal secrets which learn. So G s^ with the corwere .
.
.
G*
rection of tyvwaav into '^vuvai (cf. fiSivai)
for it is untranslatable as it
;
stands.
E
secrets
which
heaven
mankind
is
very corrupt
G«* show that
emended
'ella
into
'
:
the eternal
wrought
are
knows
'
But
{q).
jetgabaru should be
'SUa jetgebarA
and transposed
imrjjBfvovaiv)
the
in
(= a
after
'
in
Next 'a'6mara (5) ( = «7i'w) should be emended into 'a'6mr6 = yvwvai or tiSt'ia*. Thus E agrees with G* when fyvuaav in the latter is G' = corrected as above suggested. the heaven'.
'
revealed to the world the things that
are (preserved) in heaven. children
of
men
are
And
the mysteries'.
Xfyofxevoi
(And.) Supplied
— ywcuKuiv
rendering of an Aramaic
women'.
latter half of the phrase after aweKoinijdr^aav.
+
sins.
/*£t'
8.
"With the women.
ainuy
ftcrd raiy $r}\(iuv
and read avrdis All kinds of
make But as
and have taught them
'
hate-producing charms
Martin suggests corrupt for
them
iv reus
G* omitted the
ffiidv0r]aav.
to
(G'}.
fiiarjTpa
possibly
is
Hence
lewdness
practise
to
'
fJuarjTiav.
'
taught 9.
'.
G* reads rirayas, G' yiyavras. 10-11. The intercession of the angels Giants.
on man's behalf, which appears in chapter and 472 99s, cf.
16
Job
evidently
Tobit
rov
is
3323
a
12^2
lioavvov
1041,
51
T^y
ava
Kev.
iyw
fl/it
6
;
popular
doctrine.
Cf.
to
ixvt)-
irpoari'/a'Yov vjxaiv
irpoffeux^*
6t/«
ivinttov
Acts
(contrast
'FafpaijK
ayyiXwv
o\
lO'*)
tls
««
irpoa-
rds -rrpoaevxds toiv dyiwy Test.
S3,
an 0. T. doctrine VK It was
Zech.
'E7W
ay'lov
this
found also in 15* 40^
is
dyiwv
dvOpuirovs
avruy Kal
awfKoififi$r]aai' fitr 0T)\fiati
(WTcL
tis
this
and connected them with different verbs
Tuiu
— Koi naaav «o-
with the
idiom divided the phrase into two parts,
iroTSas (TtKvojaav, di flaiv oi
— «ai
*
G' not understanding
tyu
Saifiovts
=
N^C'J DJJ l^'DIDV
12^^
Kiav tawfipay.
E=
=
also
Here
ii.
— the literal idiom
and cannot cease
:
/xi^taiv ^tth)-
5 Oi 51 ayy(\oi /cat
his
know
8, 9. Cf. Justin, Apol.
from G«. Orjffav
7.
the
practising
(Azazel's) practices in order to
borne
with blood
filled
And now,
died are crying and
heaven, and their lamentations have ascended
hide
and revealed
women have
the
and the whole earth has thereby been
giants,
they
the earth, and have
defiled themselves, 9.
hast
And
8.
Levi S^
:
also
5«.
^
dyytXoi 6 vapairovfitvos ro
yivo'i 'lapaqK.
10.
Cease.
EG*'
:
22
Tlw Booh of Enoch
[Sect. I
because of the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth.
And Thou knowest
11.
Thou
things before they come to pass, and
all
and Thou dost
suffer them, and Thou we are to do to them in regard to these.' X. 1. Then said the Most High, the Holy and Great One spake, and sent Uriel to the son of Lameeh, and said to him (Go to Noah and) tell him in my name " Hide thyself '\ and 2. reveal to him the end that is approaching that the whole earth
seest these things
dost not say to us what
V
'
!
:
and a deluge
is
about to come upon the whole
will destroy all that
is
on
will be destroyed,
and
earth,
him that he may
generations of the world.' read
i^t\Oilv
pDED? =
'
=
for
The lamentations
'.
must keep ascending
heaven with-
to
ceasing because of ihe deeds of
out
violence on earth.
E
4.
corrupt
pSiDTJ
cease
E =
(0*=').
Ttt
Seest
11.
Dost
'knowest'.
suffer
X.
1.
Holy and Great One 'laTparjX.
{Qo G'
the
E
iropfvov
irpos
Azazel was con-
6.
the wilderness
in
Leviticus says that the goat was sent
2.
Restored from
rov tiwf
This
Koi.
to die in a
It
new
hard and rough place in the
wilderness of jagged rocks, i.e. Beth
The passage
Chaduda.
16'-i-22
pisn
Ni3n»^ -jno^
KTsjf n^ Nn23
Ps.
in
as follows
is
-iiL5D>i
.
.
.
.
.
Jon.
"IIDSM
:
.na: nu nnn nu
issued to the angels begins
with the word 'go',
And now
(E).
much (man)
G' lO*,*. ".
Cf.
G^ 'and'. >G'.
fuller
:
'
Instruct the
what he
is
to
do,
(even) the son of Laniech, and he will
and escape through the world, and from him will be planted a plant, and it will be
preserve his soul unto
life
> E-3).
nnn
r\^21.
«
And
they will send
it
by the hand of a man that it may go into the precipitous desert, which is Beth Chadure and the man will .
.
send
the
goat
.
.
.
.
into
the
precipitous
Of the world.
and the goat will ascend the mountains of Beth Chadure.' In the Mishna (.Jorna 6*) we find this word written min Chadftde This
pun-
Beth Chaduda was thiee miles (Joma
established throughout all the generations of the world.' n, G*'.
of
the
(G»).
Kim
righteous
:
'And
belongs to the original, for each
here
5
G^'
already lost in the archetype of E.
is
4,
into
on Lev.
G*
described in vv.
is
one in ver.
phrase belonged to the original, though
3.
the
pun-
Uriel
The
corrupt.
is
as
first
is
which the scapegoat was led. The Jerusalem Targum (Ps. Jonathan) on
(E),
to U'oah and.)
command
and leader
The preliminary punishment
Azazel final
Azazel
earth.
cliief offender
(G''').
E. om.
So G^'.
the Great Holy One'.
G*
beyonil
ceived as chained
Said.
sections of
the book, but in the genuine Enoch
them
ias avTOvs.
Noah
of the earth in Ihe
ished.
avTOvs corrupt for
eis
3. And now instruct may be preserved for all the And again the Lord said to it.
escape and his seed
4. Azazel
ished in a place by himself.
is
In his
wilderness,
'
t^),
or according to another account,
case as in that of his followers the
twelve miles fnmi Jerusalem.
place of punishment
clearly the
is
in the valleys
*.
Dudael mentioned
This
is
in this
— Raphael: 'Bind Azazel hand and darkness
and
and make an opening
:
him
cast
therein.
5.
:
U—X
Chapters IX.
•Sect. Il
9
and
foot,
him
oast
which
in the desert,
And
23
And on
let
may
there for ever, and cover his face that he 6.
into the
DMael,
in
upon him rough and
place
jagged rocksj and cover him with darkness, and
into the
is
him abide
not see light.
the day of the great judgement he shall be cast
And
7.
fire.
heal the earth which the angels have
corrupted, and proclaim the healing of the earth, that they
men may
heal the plague, and that all the children of
through
may
not perish
the secret things that the Watchers have disclosed
all
and have taught their
sons.
And
8.
the whole earth has
been corrupted through the works that were taught by Azazel
him
to
verse,
ascribe all sin.'
and
it
is
And E
thus a definite locality
the neighbourhood
in
9.
See Geiger in the Jildische Zeitschrift
'
> GS'.
(E).
go Eaphael and
G'
5.
gives vir66t%
probably a slip for
For
the Ethiopic text this phrase has
according to the
context an unending period of
meaning in or a period
:
seventy generations, as here;
ver.
12
Day of the E reads
years, as in ver. 10.
6.
great judgement.
So G^.
'great
day of judgement'.
(note).
See 45^
This judgement inaugurates
the final punishment
of
The
21^-10.
fire
cf.
or a period of five hundred
;
:
see
18" 19
the
angels. 7.
Or the
G' 'healing
They may
heal
of
the
plague'.
the plague
(G^').
and
G
7^ and then
E
the
second.
arose from two
of Ny")X
which
=
Xy"1{<
=
disclosed.
renderings
Have
ir\r]yri.
have here ivdra^ay 1"1DN
=
yrj
and as
= HZlK
EG*
corrupt for
which we find in G*. 16^ For an analogous
eTirov
Cf. ifirjvvffaTf in
corruption see 2 Chrou. 221".
followed is
is
Bouriant's
—which
(neraaav
I formerly
impossible.
8. All sin
conjecture
here ascribed to the fallen angels.
The works rots
that
(pyois rfjs
closely
(EG^).
first
punctuated as NJ)1K
possible "
the earth (E G»).
G^ the earth shall Healing of the earth
has both
explanations are possible.
variations in
Gabriel.
be healed'.
E
nKrjyri was original in both and G^ represents the first stage
The command given to Eaphael is such as his name suggests from NDT 'to heal'. Cf. Tob. 3" 12'*. Heal '
may
7^, G' ha? both times
in the corruption
which
an exact rendering, definite
may denote
It
itself.
is
no
I
'
Either cases,
Cf. Si".
aiSiva, of
Two
Tr\7]yri.
but this
iiriOfs avrS).
Like ds rbv
ever.
avTcfi,
E^
should observe here
and Gk has
'"^VyV}
probably
Clace upon him.
right here.
The Greek is
is
=
:
heal the earth'.
that in these two clauses
times medr
To Haphael. + (G»).
'
We
&c.
may
MSS. of
rest of the
heal',
f. Wiamischaft luulLeben 1864,pp.l96204. Cf. Lev. le'", 22, Again the
Lord
(i.e.ffinu) "one
The
Jerusalem.
of
Lord
to Gabriel said the
were taught
SiSacncaKiwi),
teaching of the works destruction
of
the
'.
E
9, 10.
giants
(G^* '
the
The
through
The account here is followed by the Book of Jubilees 5^"^^,
The giants slay each other in the presence of their parents; cf. 14^. The latter are then bound in the abysses of the
24
The Booh of Emcli
[Sect. I
'Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against the children of fornication
:
and destroy [the children of
tion and] the children of the
them
cause
may
they
go forth]
to
make
fathers)
:
send them one against the other that
:
destroy each other in battle
they not have.
their behalf
And
10.
for length of days shall
:
no request that they
one of them will
hope
an eternal
life,
and that each
years.'
11.
And
have united themselves with women so as
them
selves with
sons have
all their
in
uneleanness.
and
is
power
their
at an end
is
of hurting the
But
of. li"*.
;
this
not so with the spirits of the giants. in wrong-doing judgement: see 15"-16^
They enjoy an impunity the
till
9.
final
and.]
of
children
[The
> G^'.
This
in
Jub.
G^'
01
E =
sons',
but
dittograph
ternal
corruption for
of the Watchers'
reads
sufficient:
this
phrase includes the three classes in the
[And cause them
E
of
A
duplicate rendering
One
TtiiJLipov.
against the
>
That they may G«. other (E G»). destroy each other in battle (E). This
G*
is
not a paraphrastic rendering of
G' has
iy jroAe/iy koi
original
was probably
iv iroKifico, since
The
iv airuXda.
XniD
3"lp
=
'
extermination
eternal
life
a deadly war or a war of '
*.
=
Cf. Jub.
W. Bind
(i. e.
cf.
The Lord
changed,
ace.
fttytvTas
though
=
't'llA
vdnai
'.
is
an
in-
here.
oi
12«
14*
G«').
E
Cf.
Valleys (mTras
hills
these
all
'
is
used as a render-
ing of nyaj in
Is. 4012 Ezek. 6K This and the influence of the Greek
fact
myth
of the Titans
may
explain
how
the Ethiopic translator attached this
meaning
to
That
t.
valleys in this passage possibility of doubt.
vanai is
means
beyond the
In 67*
"'"i"
this
valley (not valleys) in which the fallen
angels are cast
Jub.
51°,
dealt with at length.
is
which
our text, writes
is '
:
here dependent on
After this they were
bound
12* 13*"*
ever until the day of the great con-
G^
;
> G^'. SijXw-
for the
remains
of course
An
reads 'all'
Touching (E).
^aov G'). G« E read
aov, a corruption native to
original
10.
500 years.
the prayer of the angels 11.
'
5®.
kuellft
one another.
Slain
59.
in
Their sons. So
12.
viol aiiTwv.
'
to go forth.]
.
.
.
422.
Jub.
preceding clause.
fast for seventy
would require fuyfiat. United themselves defiled themselves with them. Quoted verbally
from the preceding clause in E. It is against the context also. 'The children is
And, when
the day of their
till
fornication a
is
who
them-
defiled
12.
them
generations in the valleys of the earth, earth,
have
to
one another, and they have seen the
slain
destruction of their beloved ones, bind
earth
the Lord
Go, bind Semjaza and his associates
*
:
to live
hundred
live five
said unto Michael
their
their
e.
(i.
of thee shall be granted unto their fathers on
for they
;
fornica-
Watchers from amongst men [and
un-
^Kwaov
in the depths of the earth for
demnation.'
This verse
by
6
St.
Jude
is
referred to
dyy(\ovs re
:
rrjpiiaavTas ttjv iavrwv apxijv
Xtnopras to tSiov HtyaXrjs ^fxepas
.
.
otKrjTripiov ,
inrd
roiis
dWd
firj
diro-
tls Kpiaiv
^ofov miiprjKiv.
:
Chapter X. 10-18
Sect. 1]
judgement and is
for ever
their
oi*
and ever
consummation,
the judgement that
till
consummated.
is
25
In those da3S they
13.
shall be led off to the abyss of fire
(and) to the torment and
:
the prison in which they shall be confined for ever.
And
14.
whosoever shall be condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth be
bound together with them
tions.
15.
And
destroy
to the end of all genera-
the spirits of the reprobate and the
all
wronged mankind.
children of the AVatchers, because they have
wrong from the
16.
Destroy
evil
work come
all
an end
to
and truth appear
and
:
""and it shall
:
and
face of the earth
let
every
the plant of righteousness
let
prove a blessing
the works of
:
righteousness and truth^ shall be planted in truth and joy for
evermore.
And And And
17.
then shall shall live
all
the righteous escape,
they beget thousands of children,
till
the days of their youth and their old age shall they
all
complete in peace.
And
18.
The
13.
then shall the whole earth be
final place of
punishment
Abyss
the angels as for Azazel, 10*.
of
This
fire.
of
Rev.
2010.
for
the X//mj rov vvpos
is
14-16
whitli
and
pared for the devil
was his
pre-
angels,
18" 19 In which they (E^). The absence E" reads 'and they'. of the relative here in E^ is due to an Ethiopic idiom. Con14. SeelQ^. 10«. ».
Matt. 25«, as here 217-10
demned
G^E
(G'J.
read Karaitavady
All genera-
cori'upt for KaraKpiOy.
tions (E). '
QK
their generation
is still
Cf.
9024.
'
the generation 15.
'.
The
',
G'
writer
describing the duties of Gabriel,
the destruct-lon of the giants and
i.e.
the imprisonment of the fallen Watchers, as
we
see from 10'>
therefore
out
of
'".
This verse
place.
belongs after lO^o.
Thus
to Uriel, 10*-8 to Raphael,
Possibly
it
lO^-^ refers
IC
Gabriel, and 10"-i2 to Michael.
> G«.
is
^o. ^^
to
And 1°
16.
Plant of righteous-
ness, i.e. Israel.
Israel springs from
(E).
tilled in rig-hteousness.
a seed that
hence
it is
'
is
sown
the seed for ever
',
84'',
plant of uprightness', of
by God, 62*
'
established as
righteousness',
is
called
'
the
'the plant
93^^,
'the
93",
:
a plant of
'
eternal
and finally the plant of righteous judgement ', 93". Bighteousness and truth. After
plant of righteousness
',
93^**,
'
these words
G^ omits through hmt.
koi
rd tpya t^s SiKaioawrjs
iarai tiXoyia'
Kol rfjs dXtjOdas,
which are preserved
by E.
The writer has here
17.
gone over wholly to a description of
The picture is Their old age Here G^ E have to
the Messianic times.
a very sensuous one. cf.
25^.
<
(note).
aafi^ara avrwv
word
=
is
=
|inn3K' in which the
wrongly vocalized
The
TO yqpas avTuv.
also
be explained
Wellhausen. 18, 19.
The
pnO^B'
error could
Hebrew.
See
241,
260.
Skizzen,
vi.
future
depicted after
0. T. prophecy. 222. 23
in
for
Cf.
is
Amos
9".
i*
Hos.
Jer. 31" Is. 256 Ezek. 282« 3426.
S7.
20
Book of Enoch
TIk'
and
shall
And
19.
[sett. i
be planted with trees and be
all
plant vines on
it
:
and they
shall
and the vine which they plant thereon
shall
yield wine in abundance^
and as
thereon each measure (of
measure of olives
all sin,
ness that
is
godlessness
all
unrighteousness,
all
and
:
men
And
22.
and from
the unclean-
all
off
the earth.
become righteous^, and
shall
nations shall offer adoration and shall praise
worship Me.
Me, and
the earth shall be cleansed from
and from
all sin,
all
shall
all
all
punishment, and from
all
torment, and I will never again send (them) upon
all
sown
is
and each
And cleanse
20.
oil.
and from
wrought upon the earth destroy from
21. ""And all the children of
defilement,
which
for all the seed
all oppression,
and from
it^
shall bear a thousand,
it)
shall yield ten presses of
thou the earth from
and from
of blessing.
full
desirable trees shall be planted on
all
from
it
generation to generation and for ever.
XI.
1.
And
in those days I will open the store
blessing which are in the heaven, so as to send
work and labour
the earth' over the 2.
And
of the children of men.
truth and peace shall be associated together throughout
the days of the world and throughout
all
chambers of
them down ^upon
the generations
all
of men.' be planted witli trees G^ and a tree shall be planted
18. Shall all
(E).
'
init'.
ness
'
Is this of V. 16
'
the plant of righteous-
The
?
points to the former. i.
bala'gleha all
.
'and
.
.
in
be
shall
G«
is
corrupt:
As
planted'
(rrji
G^
(E).
'pitchers of
for all the seed
presses of oil (E
=
.
.
iv avrri tKaarov ptTpoy notr/aei
corrupt and defective
is
.
anopos u
was o
Xi^idSas Kcl 'inaaTov fitTpov (Kaias
G?
'yrjs
Wine
(pvTivB-qatTai).
abundance
anapus
And
19.
the trees of the earth shall
dyaWiaaovTai wine'.
'all' in E,
corrupt for
iv auT/j (G^).
be planted (E).
all
rejoice,
=
The
may be
kuSlantaha,
e.
sequel, however,
:
/(tK.).
x'^'«2as
Kal airipov iroirjau Had' tKaarov lUrpov fXaias:
&c.
Each measure
shall bear,
Cf. the chiliastic expectations in
2 Bar. 29" and Ireu. ach: Haei: v. 33, and contrast Is. 5'°. 20. Oppres-
G^
sion (E).
And
All 4" (E). 21. the earth.
'impurity'.
> G^. Prom
off
the children of
all
become righteous
men
(note) 9V*.
22.
'all the earth'.
Upon
>G^.
it
The
Of.
90^°
The earth
(E).
conversion of the Gentiles.
G»
shall
> C.
(E).
From
all 4° (E).
(E).
G^
'upon
them'.
-XI. Cf.
This chapter concludes an
1.
account
of
Deut.
the
2S^^.
> G^.
Messianic
Upon
kingdom.
the earth (E).
Truth
2. Cf. 85'" Is. 32^^.
and peace
shall be associated to-
gether
G" E save
(so
'peace and 'truth
men
(G^).
of ai/nwv
=
E =
').
that
E
Cf. Ps. 85*^
reads
Of
alwvwv, a corruption
dvOpwnwv.
— Chapters X.
Sect, l]
Vision of Enoch
XII-XVI. Bream and
his
:
27
1
for Azdzei
intercession
his announcement to them of their
and final doom. Before these things Enoch was hidden, and no one of
1.
men knew where he was
the children of
XII-XVI. which
and
the fallen Angels:
first
XII.
19— X/I.
he
Vision
intercedes
hidden, and where he
of
Enoch,
in
black type.
on
behalf
of
Tov ovpavov (14') ohiva, dtroXnrovTts
12* i\v\ Tots tYpiiYopois
The proAzazel ami the Watchers. nouncement of their doom by God, which Enoch announces to them. The
Tov oupavov TOY
vision or rather visions are preserved
TTJs
only in a fragmentary condition, and
noiovaiv, Kal IXaPov lavTots y^voiKas
not in their original order is
—a
fact
in part due to our editor, as
which
we
shall
chapters 78-80
find elsewhere, as in
and 91-94. The doom pronounced on Azazel and the fallen angels in 10 has not yet been executed; .for Enoch is asked
as follows
:
Enoch was asked
is
his
liis
doom.
him
behalf,
18* 12* 13^-^.
to
it
he awakes the Watchers
them,
vision is related at length,
God said relating
to the
13'"^°.
and
doom, 14^-162.
is
Finally,
more
nfyav
ouk fo-rai
5. Kal
yrjv.
d(p«Tis
Xcupovaiv
'^icaTrjipaviaaTcf'
and
vp.iv €ipT|VT)
«at
6.
(16*).
avTwv
dYOirtjTwv
8«Tj0T|o-ovTai.
ruv aiaiva,
ovk
(\(ov Kal
tipr\yn\v
«aTa».
(10^"),
th
avrois fh
The
(16*).
avTWV
vlSiv
anva^ovaiv Kal Kal
(14*
o^/ovTai
rwv
10^2), Kal fvl Trj ditci:\(ia
wv
irfpl
tov 4>6vov
viwv avTuy,
Tttiv
original
order therefore of this section was, so present fragmentary text
as the
far
141 goes 162 124-6 :
..
131-2 133 los 134-10 142^
.
163-4
introduction.
121-2
It
whereas the angels
Noah Enoch
section
is
an
editorial
remarkable that
is
intercede
in the
hehalf of man, in this
07i
a man intercedes on
section
In the hehalf of the fallen angels. Noah fragment (682"3) the angels are
The
troubled over the
but they are afraid to approach God on
of the Watchers,
their behalf.
An
XII. 1-2.
their
the section
doom
the final editor. 1.
introduction
from
See preceding note.
Before these things,
i.
e.
before the
intercession of the angels on behalf of
message appears in
mankind and God's judgement on the Was hidden (E). watchers, 9-10.
this
since
original
discourse of
God
This repetition I will
(15^)' d(f>ap i
avroi
kox
oOrcos
iroioOcriv,
T^v
Twv
viol
that
message of doom which
a duplicate form in 12*"*. is
7"fis
ovr(
tuv
jxtTcL
()jii(iv9T]aav, nai w(rir€p ol
bidden to take to the Watchers,
But
16*~*.
all
Watchers, their
original condition, their sin
closes with the
their
Enoch has a
he proceeds to
and recounts
on
When
13^
yvvaiKiov
TO d-yiao-^ia
vi|»T]X6v,
toO olwvos,
araaiai^
II
intercede
to
fresh vision,
Enoch
mission
and pronounces Next the Watchers be-
sought
it
which
in
behalf
Azazel's
from
is lost,
original
the
in
implied in IS^-^,
he announces the result of on
was
to inter-
This Section
presence
its
vision
behalf.
their
of the original visions
cede for Azazel.
but
on
intercede
to
The order
T^y
to is
it
Enoch
The
latter
reflects
the
in his vision.
thoroughly Hemitic.
here write out 12*"^ printing the
words which are based on 142-16^ in
G«
'
was taken
Ethiopic
(= text.
way
'
npb) in Gen. It is
IXrjfjupOTj.
of rendering 5^*
possible
:
Tins
is
the
fKTfOrjKtv
cf. 71'- *
in our
that the editor
intends the reader to understand that
28
The BooJc of Enoch
abode, and what liad become of liim.
And
3.
Enoch was
I
blessing the
and
of the ages,
scribe
And
2.
his activities
had
Watchers, and his days were with the holy ones.
to do with the
King
[Se.'t. I
— and said to me
lo
4.
:
'
me —Enoch
the
Enoch, thou scribe of righteous-
Watchers
ness, go, f declaref to the
Lord of majesty and the
the Watchers called
!
of the heaven
who have
left
the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled them-
women, and have done
selves with
as the children of earth do,
and have taken unto themselves wives Enoch
had already been this was not the
at this date
translated
but,
;
if so,
meaning
of the vision he has
porated
for
;
Enoch
final translation
fallen out
living
that
The
man
a
a vision in sleep and
like
God,
flesh, 14^
speaks with
:
and
:
receives
:
transported in
is
imto heaven, 14^
a tongue of
:
he writes the
petition for the angels, 136
spirit
is terrified,
a mortal man, at the presence of 14'^*. Furthermore, the next
verse
was apparently before the
(I'l^)
author of Jub.
Enoch spent
who
i'^^,
that
states
six jubilees of years
(i. e.
294) with the angels, being instructed in the things of
heaven and earth, and taken from
that afterwards he was
amongst the children of men.
His
but ku61lCl
ruption
of
For
'
'
his
'ellft
This
=
=
ra
reads
E
2. '
all his
'all' is a cor-
frequently.
as
G^ corruptly reads
His days. 3.
E
Here
activities.
activities',
'
verse,
which
the
So
E
(i, e.
changing the vocalization of one
E =
5^8)
by
letter.
&c. is
He
the
is
man
(in
Ezek.
in lineii yvith writer's ink-
(jia^j
He
is accompanied These go back to the seven gods of the planets. In later
by
six other
side.
men.
Jewish writings
this office is fulfilled
by Michael in 1 Enoch 8961 sqq.^ by Enoch in 1 Enoch 12^ "i- 15* 92», and by Vi-etil, an archangel, in 2 Enoch 2211 »<>• The same function was discharged in the ancient Egyptian religion See Zimmern in
by the god Thoth. 404 sqq.
These
4-6.
K.A.T.^
verses form in reality the close of the
See introduction to
Section chs. 2-16.
4.
this sectionT'p. 27.
16*,
Enoch
14'. ^ SI" 82i,
heavenly 'scribe'
of a
horn by his
'.
See note on xii-xvi.
(G^).
sqq.-j
in
should intercede for them, should be
read after IS^.
92
(E).
contains
idea
lonian Nabfl.
'.
'
coming, ISi"
is
derived in the main from the Baby-
their
corruptly prefixes
request of the Watchers that
Of majesty
himself a righteous man, 15* 7li4-i6^ and declares the righteous judgement
is
his
is still
Ye have wrought
of righteousness', 12^ 15*, because he
from earth has not yet
for as
;
incor-
"
:
Eead with G^ 'and where 'say'
Have
left,
&c.
which contains most of
this
anoXiitovTts
verse.
used in the same
is
connexion in Jude
insert
and ' before
'
The holy
6.
All
eternal place (E). '
Cf.
preserve 1 in the
is
duplicate account. Cf. 15*,
Declare
say'.
MSS. but
eternal
'.
^r
G^ the '
Ye
holiness of the
eternal place'.
King
have wrought
(G«).
corrupt.
than E = and they have wrought '. These words begin God's message to
Otherwise
'
great
majestic
'
',
'.
of the ages. This title occurs also in G^ 9*, where however it is
Watchers. +
Great One', G^. 92'.
Enoch
is
The
'
of the
Holy
scribe:
further called
'
cf.
the scribe
This
is
better
'
the Watchers. This reading
by the
fact that both in
is
supported
G^ and
E
the
f
2—XIII.
Chapters XII.
Sect. I]
g^reat destruction
on the earth
And
5.
:
'
29
6
vc shall have no peace
nor forgiveness of sin: and inasmuch as ftheyt delig-ht themselves in t their f children,
6.
The murder of
f their f beloved
and over the destruction of f their children shall ftheyf lament, and shall make supplication unto ' eternity, but mercy and peace shall ye not attain/^ ones shall
XIII.
ftheyf
And Enoch went and
1.
no peace
see,
said
Azazel, thou shalt have
'
:
a severe sentence has gone forth against thee to put
:
thee in bonds
And
2.
:
thou shalt not have toleration nor
f request f granted to thee, because of the unrighteousness which
thou hast taught, and because of
and unrighteousness and
Then
3.
went and spoke
I
them
to
all afraid,
and fear and trembling
besought
me
and
together,
and they were
And
4.
up
lift
heaven for shame of
their eyes to
which they had been condemned.
their sins for
is
clearly part of the
being reproduced in the archetype of
GE, were
fore presupposes something preceding.
and the Greek archetype of E.
And
ye shall
Forgiveness.
E
(G^).
No
they shall'.
and
Cf. 5*16*.
peace.
Contrast
read
'
They
5*.
no peace.
In bonds.
Cf. 10*.
tion
(G^
For 'they' and 'their',
'quiet'. ipwrijcris
ing
verse,
read
6. Cf. 14« lO^o.
'ye'
and
,
of
doom
to
rruI. ^Auhave been 1 This preshould
ceded by an account of Enoch's intercession to
God for Azazel and the
reply, but these are lost.
ductory note, p. 27. (E).
G'
divine
See intro-
Went and
reads t7n,p nopeiov.
said
Perhaps
the two forms already existed in the t
1DN1
?W
(E)
10S
"
E
relaxation
seems corrupt. '
«/)a;rj;
t
We
should
Perhaps
thy request '.
was corrupt
for
m xi. Together
(E).
r.
'rest'.
',
Here
Request (G^El.
(=
=
Tolera-
3.
/t7s
•
> ^'
^""^ «•
(E)'
^
^''
^«*^ ^^^ trembling ^^- !'•
^-
^^^^
^^'
"""-y^^ E = d.'dYa,, take up.' 5. ^f. the Apology of Athenagoras xxv. 1 '
:
''^^°' °' -^TT^^o' ol kKj,,a6vr, srwv •
•
•
'"^''*'''
*'^ ''« ^'f*po«'/'«'"«
ohpavwv
^'f«P'«5^a.
Of their sins for which they had been condemned (E). G«
hvvantvoi.
'
Aramaic ->nN
...,L,.":
NI^B' ^
16* 5*.
Cf.
'
G»
Thou
2.
avoxq).
expect at least nJiSB'
XIII. 1-2. Message .
Azazel.
'your'.
'2,
followed respectively by
shalt have
obelized in this clause and the follow-
delight.
Then
6.
message, begins with 'and', and there*
5.
they
For from thenceforward they could not
5.
Him) nor
next verse, which
all
seized them.
to read their petition in the presence of the
Lord of heaven. speak (with
the works of godlessness
up a petition for them that they might
to di-aw
find forgiveness,
all
which thou hast shown to men.'
sin
(so
and
G«)
—the corrupt form
in the
text and the true in the margin,
and
<
of those
tliey hatl
things in regard to which
sinned and been condemned
'
30
Book of Enoch
Tlie
spirits
and
(irtpt Sjv
rf^iaprriKuaav Koi KaTtKp'iOijaav).
their deeds individual! y
+ And their deeds individuThough in G«E, should he bracketed. The passage
6. Spirits.
it
[And.]
fin regard to their is
.
length f
.
.
length
'
E
is
an exact rendering of
it,
and cannot in any case mean 'patientia' the meaning assigned in this solitary
—
case to
it
The
in Dillmann's Lexicon.
=
Ethiopic can only
Fiom
iMtepuTtjs.
Now
themselves.
if
had been a reference
there
originally
in this passage
to the sons of the Watchers, the phrase
behind
/xaKporij^ would probably refer them as the word afptan referred to tlie Watchers themselves, as we have seen above. And that there was such a double request for themselves and for their children is shown by 14''.
—
—
Hence we should read here fUUcp6Tr\s flUtpuJv. The Watchers prayed that their sons
naKpuTtjs (Qs
If
it is
their requests
no mention of their sons but only of
the conjunction of the words axpeais koI
E)
re<^ard to their
and in regard to
to
G^ and
yuiKpoTqs stands in
corrupt.
nflhat in
spirits
First of all
corrupt.
is clearly
[Sect. I
and the prayer fin
I wrote out their petition,
ally (E).
:
clear that iMLKpoTrjs
might have 'length of days'.
we turn
we
to 10^
shall actually find
it
there stood originally either
where God declares regarding the sons of the Watchers iw.Kp6rr]s
or
Snm
yap
here represents Nni3''l"lN, and that after
:
N'OVT we should
in the fonner case
this phrase
:
have the familiar phrase 'length of
cluding clause
days' (Heb. DVO"" 11X): in the latter
'in
'
Which right we can-
forbearance '(Heb. D''DN IIS).
of these two restorations
is
regard
forgiveness
whom
to
they besought
and length of
we should
fore,
Watchers themselves and
to the Watchers, then
phrase must
mean
'
.
obviously the
forbearance
they could not supplicate for of days
'
'
'
since
',
length
on behalf of their spirits
'.
That 'forgiveness' {dfeffis) refers to the Watchers is clear from 12' 13*. If then forgiveness and forbearance have to do with the Watchers only, then the clause in E, and their works individually and,' as well as the xal in G^ before '
'
'
irtpl
Siv
must be
then have
'
We
excised.
should
in regard to their spirits in
regard to which they besought forgiveness
But this is and forbearance'. The Watchers were
not satisfactory. deeply (cf.
Twy
concerned for their
children
12® 1012 14« where they are called dyaTrrjTuiv
avrSiv)
(cf.
W>.
Hence
it
in
*
in regard to their
spirits is
to their sons.
must lie own)
reference to the former
'.
(i. e.
their
Possibly rwv vvtvu&Twv avrSiv
an inaccurate rendering of pH'TlB'SS
=
themselves
'
themselves*. trace
Some
may
survive
in
word
'
of a phrase
sons.
—
Hence in regard to '. But in G^ there is no
E,
=
—
Possibly this
fact
in
which, Koi
referring
to their
trace of this lost phrase
does
translated
knaarov
may
survive
word
for
avTuv.
tpyov
be a corruption of
Twi' fKCKTTov dyairTjrSiv.
Or
E may be = wtpl
corrupt for ba'enta w^lftdomd
avTwv. In any case (cf. 14') was here a reference to the sons Hence the passage of the Watchers. tSjv viaiv
there
is
probably to be read as follows
:
'
in
regard to themselves and the beloved
12',
ones of each and in regard to their
live each
requests that they should have forgive-
prayed earnestly on their behalf,
500 years,
The
find a reference to the
and
10^^^),
and hoped that they would
In
days.'
the words preceding this clause, there-
refer to Does the phrase ixaKpoTrjs the Watchers or to their children ? If .
con-
should run
therefore
not decide before a study of the context. .
The
ovK tariv avrSiv.
fiiifpwv
is
highly
improbable that there should be here
ness iv.
and length
Irenaeus
16. 2 (Stiereu's ed.) refers to this
,
Sed.
7— XIV.
XIIL
Chapters
I]
31
that they should have forgiveness and length f.
went
to the south of the west of I fell asleep. fell
And
8.
I
Hermon
down upon me, and
reprimand them.
saw
I
and they were
which
and
to the sons of heaven,
awaked, I came unto them,
I
gathered together, weeping in ^Abels-
all sitting
between Lebanon and Senescr, with their faces
is
covered.
till
chastisement, ''and
visions of
tell it
And when
9.
I read their petition
:
behold a dream came to me, and visions
a voice came bidding (me)^ to
jail,
And
7.
and sat down at the waters of Dan, in the land of Dan,
off
And
10.
which I had seen in
them
I recounted before
and I began
sleep,
the
all
visions
to speak the words of
righteousness, and to reprimand the heavenly Watchers.
XIV.
The book
1.
of the words of righteousness,
and
of the
reprimand of the eternal AVatchers in accordance with the com-
mand
passage
liver
8.
and
—from
is
chosen because of the subject
dealing with,
Hermon.
i.
e.
its
pT name
'
G'
'
8.
To
G« =
,
.
prefix
(E).
mand'.
Sons of heaven. See S'^
9. 'Abelsjail
is
'
=
{dyfiyyti\a G^).
to
reprimand
'reprimanding'.
Paul
Tell ... to reprinote.
probably a corruption
St.
XIV.
is
and. re-
primand
G'f
And
'.
In
1 Cor.
having hereafter to judge the angels.
the writer
gmq .
spake
48.
to
south of Herinon
tell
'
Cant.
6'
the judgement of
I read,
west'.
and '.
reads
Recounted
'and'.
it,
1;
South of the west of
the angels.
or a part of
them. G» transpos-es before
(E).
Jos. Ant. v. 3.
in
(Deut. 3») 10. Before
'the
called
were
angels
Tlie
original.
mourning (P^SN) in Abilene (P^^2N). Seniser, i. e. Senir, a name of Hermon
E =
is
This place
4.
—
of the
usque
the
in
the tributaries
significant
'
et
Waters of Dan.
7.
Jordan,
judge'
is
homo,
quoniam angeli
one of
is
Jordan'
little
esset
fiingebatur
transgress! deciderunt in terram
of the
viii.
cum
.
conservatur
et
est
in iudicium.' lliis
.
,
angelos
testis iudieii Dei,
quidam
my
in
:
ad
translatus
saw
I
2.
I will
Enoch
*
:
legjvtione
in that vision.
now say with a tongue of flesh and with the my mouth which the Great One has given to men to
breath of
nunc
Holy Great One
of the
what
sleep
speaks
of
Christians
This verse gives the
1.
On
of the section 12-16.
demonstrative, prefixed
other
So q G*.
i.e.
of
In q the
the article, has been
the word
to
MSS.
title
the original
The book
order see note on p. 27.
of the words.
as
E=
'
'
book
this
The
'.
book
is
the
Holy Great One (G"). E XIV. 2— Holy and Great One XVI. 2. The Vision. 2. And with word'.
'.
'
my mouth.
'A/3«iA.i7i'?7, a town in the Antilibanus, which could be loosely described as lying between Lebanon and Senir, i. e.
the breath of a slight
So G«, save and '. E differs, but by emendation in accordance with
Hermon.
G^ and
84^
of
There was a play of words
that
it
omits
'
we
arrive at this reading.
32
The Booh of Enoch
[Sect. I
converse therewith and understand with the heart.
word
As He
3.
man the power of understanding hath He created me also and given"^ me
has created and given of wisdom^ so
the
""to
the
power of reprimanding the Watchers, the children of heaven.
my
wrote out your petition, and in
4. I
vision
it
appeared thus,
that your petition will not be granted unto you ""throughout
all
the days of eternity, and that judgement has been finally passed
upon you
yea (your petition) will not be granted unto
:
And from
5.
and
all eternity,
you
to bind
you"^.
henceforth you shall not ascend into heaven unto
bonds^ of the earth the decree has gone forth
''in
for all the days of the world.
6.
And
(that) pre-
viously you shall have seen the destruction of your beloved sons
and ye
shall
have no pleasure in them, but they shall
you by the sword.
And
7.
own
not be granted, nor yet on your
and pray and speak To
.
=
(E
= 3.
.
all
vorjaai Kaphia).
with understanding of the heart*.
'
As (E =
GrS
(ly).
=
To man
'6s.
power of understanding the word of wisdom, so hath He created me also and given (E). > G^ through the
hmt.
4.
Thus, that
.
.
.
unto
this and G^ is defective was your petition accepted '. In bonds of the earth (so G»
you.
*
:
neither 5.
(V rots
Sea/Mois
rijs
E
peculiar expression.
the earth Sffffiois
V.
iv
'.
This
yfjs).
has simply
is
a
*
on
Perhaps we should read
rrj yrj.
Cf.
Origen
(c.
Celsum
52) KoXa^fffOai Sfa/xois vrro0\rj$(VTas
and Jude 6
ir 7^,
fls
Kpiaiv /xeyaKys
^fjiipas decfjLois ouSiots viro (6
K(v.
On
the other hand, if
even though you weep
:
the words contained in the writing
understand with the heart G^ voTjffd KapSias
.
ttjs yrjs is
Here
ovtjais
our text. the
Syriac
in 12'
occurs.
shall
6.
Cf.
10'
12«.
have no pleasure in them
Ye (G^).
of
the watchers
i.e. so
ye shall
*
as to delight
ing 'profit' here; but 12'
is
decisive.
The twofold petition of the watchers on their own behalf and that of their Cf. 13' note. sons. And speak all 7.
the words.
on ') the
(i.e.
where the phrase
sons
xo-^povaiv tSjv viuv avruv.
Previous translators— myself
'
3^*
&v
—wrongly took ovrjms as mean-
fjirjv.
Lam.
The
them.
in
fji-qv
as prisoners of
where
NTfl.
included
into
'
by
here gives a free rendering
into
Cf.
as that in
expressed in our text with
not possess them',
n^DK?
=
is
trepi
for
'.
same sense
renders
regard to the
iv t. Sffffiois t. 7^5
earth
diro-
ytvoiro
Cf. ovivqfu, Sir. 30',
same idea
E
:
a clause which
in loc):
gives exactly the
in the Aramaic,
nyitjt
poet Philemon
TiKvaiv ovrjais, Siantp nal d'lKcuov (see
Schleusner
irav ^rjfia,
''nD"'N2 corrupt
has the meaning of
Kavffis as in the
original, then possibly the error arose
= nynK
before
fall
your petition on their behalf shall
ever,
So G^^ koi fifjv \a\ovvrts where I have emended n^
is
The converse change of pfq found in G^ 10'. If, how-
the negative
\a\ovvTts KaxovTts
may or
is
original,
teal
pifl
be corrupt for Kal
firf
Ao/Soctcj
= v3pO j
N^l,
which should be taken as the apodosis
Chapter
Sect. I]
which thus
have written.
I
XIV. 8-14
8.
And
moned me, and the
I
went
me
drew nigh
in till I
And I went
me
fire
:
into the tongues of
were like a tesselated
(clear as)
surrounded the walls, and
its
I entered into that house,
trembling gat trembled,
I
G
vision (E). G*f
pprQ''.
'
',
&c.
in the vision
'.
E
have
rendered
it
and cold as
ice
14.
quaked and
as I
a
beheld
am
here
:
and
vision.
inclined to regard
a
as
corruption
of
The idea may be derived from Num. IP^ Tri/eC/io
=
i^rikOfv
Kvpiov
TfapcL
me upward
Lifted
me
and
Koi
f^fntpafffv.
E =
(G^).
'has*
upward with the next clause. 9-13. Enoch is earned up into heaven and passes tened
by
Hebrew and Aramaic. In Daniel, conversely, ^H^ is several times
',
connects
'
in
rendered by Karaainv^w in the
when
it
within the outer wall that surrounds the -npovaos or forecourt of the palace
LXX
of God.
ought to have been rendered
previous
=
be
which
E
Xtovos.
13.
Tpoipij.
confused
dveirripuaav).
f^(iT(Taaav,
Of crystals
^°
has
Caused me But G*
corrected accordingly.
to fly (E
should
translations
10.
hand
apparently
;
Gen. is
no luxury (JlJyn)
translator to i^tviTaae in Prov. 13^*.
603
1S70
On
49^*.
14^* ovK iariv iv aSov
e^firTTjcrav,
=
i°
TlQ
tv
'>J2N.
the other
used of Sbeol in
and derived it from (fcirirafiai, to which it ascribed an active meaning. The same wrong meaning is attached by the Ethiopic confused with
crystals
(E). G^ kuI ndaai fjoav eic Delights = rpvp-q. G^ The words are frequently
cf.
rpvcprj
Of
Cf. Is. 3030
XiOoKt xa^«C'?s-
Cf. 4^ by Oopv^^u or avvTap&aaw. 5*, &c. Here Dillmann's Lexicon and
has
fire
And
13.
(^(iripaaav (so Lods).
7T\2 has these two meanings
^Toxwoj'.
cherubim,
flaming
fire.
fire
the whole I
Has-
have here lOopv^a^ov
ground-
fear covered me,
:
i^firtTaaav
In this context the trans-
should
was hot as therein
On
Sped
a large
path of the
fiery
A
12.
And And I
The
8.
reads KariffirovSa^oy.
G^
tened.
^^
to
its
like the
face.
ye are not to be granted a single
all
was
water.
me.
my
upon
it
life
hold upon
fell
request in the writing
both
to affright me.
and the walls of the house
:
portals blazed with
and
there were no delights of
lator
began
and the lightnings, and between them were
stars
(E).
it
And
built of ciystals
is
and drew nigh
11. Its ceiling
and their heaven was
*
and fire
to fly
9,
(made) of crystals, and
floor
of crystal.
me
into heaven,
which
to a wall
house which was built of crystals
work was
me
to
a mist sum-
in the vision caused
upward, and bore
and surrounded by tongues of 10.
me and
course of the stars and the lightnings sped
and hastened me, and the winds lifted
shown
the vision was
Behold, in the vision clouds invited
:
and
33
^Tjrrjffcu
Sir.
rpvcpriv
Vp2b biNB'n). Cf.also Erubin Do good to thyself for there is
(313yn 54*,
D
'
71" Ezek.
;
14. Cf.
in Sheol.' 128
Dan.
8'^.
i8^
&c.
;
The Booh of Enoch
34
And
15.
lo!
there
[Sect, i
was a second house^ greater than the former,
and the entire portal stood open before me, and flames of
And
16.
fire.
in
every respect
it
was
built of
so excelled in
it
splendour and magnificence and extent that I cannot describe
you
to
splendour and
its
and above
fire,
its ceiling also
it
And
17.
extent.
was flaming
a lofty throne
''"therein'^
its
its floor
:
And
18.
fire.
was of
stars,
and
I looked and
saw
were lightnings and the path of the
appearance was as crystal, and the
its
wheels thereof as the shining sun, and there was the vision of cherubim.
And from
19.
of flaming
fire
underneath the throne came streams
so that I could not look thereon.
And
20.
the
Great Glory sat thereon, and His raiment shone more brightly than the sun and was whiter than any snow.
None
21.
of
the angels could enter and could behold His face by reason of
and glory, and no
the magnificence
behold Him.
flesh could
The flaming fire was round about Him, and a great fire stood before Him, and none around could draw nigh Him ten thousand times ten thousand (stood) before Him, yet He needed
22.
:
of
The
expression goes back to Dan. 7'
no mortal
p^^
-|>|j
Enoch approaches the palace
15.
God but does not may behold God.
enter, as
As
the doors are
open, he can describe what
is
within.
There was a second house before me and. So E. G^ seems .
corrupt aWrjv fvavTi
ml
piov
Kal
I
Ovpav dvewyp.fvr]v kut6
oIkos fiti^oDV
rovrov
16. It so excelled
oXos.
that
.
.
cannot describe,
Targ. Jon. on Ezek.
l^^,
'
.
.
&c.
.
Cf.
the appear-
ance of glory such as the eye cannot
and there was no power to look 18. In this and the following verses the writer draws upon This pasIs. 6 Ezek. 1 10 Dan. 7'' ^°. sage (vv. 18-22) is used by the author see
thereon,'
of 715-8,
throne. 1
Kings
Therein.
On
> G^.
A lofty
a throne in heaven
221" Is. 61 Ezek. 1^6
Dan.
Ass. Mos. 42 Test. Lev. 5i Rev. 4^
The wheels thereof
cf.
7^
"ii-
as the shining
sun (E). G^ rpox^s ws ^\iov KdnnovTos.
KaiSfKvov.
qs reads opaais.
invipJ = rpoxol airov iivp Vision of cherubim, opos,
E=
ottos
19, cf. Dan.
possibly
corrupt
(from o^)
'
for
the voice '.
Streams of flaming
710.
G^ flaming streams of fire Cf. 102^ T, 20. The Great Glory. Lev. 3*. Whiter, &c. On the brightness that
'.
'
fire (E).
surrounds
the
throne
cf.
Jam. 1" Rev. i^. See 21. Enter. + 'into K.A.T.^S5B. By reason of the this house', G^. magnificence and glory (G^). E = of the Magnificent and Glorious One'
Ps. 104^ Dan. 7®
«
but it is probably corrupt.
draw
nigh.
Cf. 3
Mace.
Could
22. 21^ 1
Tim,
Ten thousand
times, &c., Dan.
He needed no
counsellor,
42^1
6^6.
7^°.
Cf. Sir.
ovSe TrpoeSer]6T] ovSevds av/xPovXcv
= p2D b^b slight
change.
T"^^ i6.
As
needed no counsel
'.
it
So
stands
E it
by a
= He '
Here, since G^ has
:
:
no counsellor.
Him
XIV. 15— XF. 4
Chapters
Sect. I]
And
23.
the most holy ones
did not leave by nig-ht nor depart from
my
until then I
had been prostrate on
Lord
me with His own mouth, and
called
XV.__
1
righteousness
them
" You should
:
Wherefore^have ye
3.
and of
He made me
face
my
who have
intercede"" for
with the blood of
to yourselves wives,
voice.
probable
it is
and complementary. At all events My wisdom is My 2 Enoch 33* has counsellor, .and My word is realit}',' and seems dependent on the present passage. 23. The most holy ones. So G^'. En has the holiness of the holy '
:
'
24. Prostrate (G«).
'.
but
nepipxrjfia,
With
face,
trembling'
8^^
'
I
was affrighted and fell on my face ' Enoch 21^^ 'I was afraid and fell on my face Luke 24^. Hear my 2
'
•word (G^).
and done
'
to
My holy word
reads 'eneser
corrupt for 'asanen 1.
And
20
= G8.
'
'
read-
25.
Bowed
(= 'I
looked')
bowed'.
> E.
righteousness.
See 12^.
go, say (E).
'
G^ go and say
like the children
And though
4.
you have
defiled
(children)
through hmt.
2. '.
And The
Cf. 91" note.
>
G^
3. Cf.
12* Jude 6. 4-7. For man as mortal and dwelling upon the earth wedlock is
appointed that so the race to exist
may continue
but for the angels who are im-
:
mortal and dwell in the heaven such is
contrary to their nature
and involves pollution and
guilt.
4.
Spiritual, living the eternal life (E).
G^ and '
E appears would be '
spirits
eternal
spirit?, living,
'.
to
be right.
'
Cf. ver. 6.
'.
Living by
meaningless
'
as
alwvta
Here itself
qualifying is
simply a
rendering of D?y?, which latter world is
to be connected with
pTI before
it
as
With the blood ^° (G«). E badlba ( = with ') corrupt for badama = G^. As the children of men. G^ E read iv ai'/xaTi avOpwttaiv = Dn3 NB'J corrupt for KtJ'J '•pDZ) = iuavtf) in
E.
'
Scribe of
For
"Watchers of heaven. >G«. them : You should intercede.
:
E
07101' for oLKOvaov.
XV.
And go,
men, and not men for you
commingling
prostrate
'
Dan.
cf.
E=
corrupt
intern.-illy
is
iTfpiP(P\r)iJitvos.
E
2.
women, and have begotten
that the two texts are both defective
(G*").
scribe of
and, as the children of men, have lusted
flesh,
vds \6yos avTov tpyov,
ing
His
I heard
the high, holy, an d eternal heaven,^
left
yourselves with the blood of
my
and
sent thee to intercede
spiritual, living the eternal life,
ye were holy,
on
up and
rise
man and
of earth, and begotten giants (as your) sons.
for
Come
with women, and defiled yourselves with the daughters
lain
men and taken
ones
'
:
downwards.
said to me,
approach hither and hear
:
say to ""the Watchers of heaven"", ""for
my
And He answered and
.
and the
:
me
25. ""And one of the holy
me^, and
bowed
I
to
And
24.
said to
Fear not, Enoch, thou righteous
'
:
and
:
who were nigh
Him.
trembling
face,
word.^
me and waked
ones came to
approach the door
voice
my
and hrar
hither, Enoch,
35
d2
The Book of Enoch
36
and blood as those
after flesh
[Sect. I
do who die and perish.
'"also"'
Therefore have I given them wives also that they might impreg-
5.
nate them, and beget children by them, that thus nothing might
be wanting to them on earth.
"^
6.
spiritual, living the eternal lifejand
of the world. for
And now,
8.
and
spirits
flesh, shall
be called evil
spirits
have proceeded from their bodies
As
[10.
called.
which were born upon the
viol
Twv
yrjs in
And
11.
unless as
3 N3^.
If
could,
it
bloodthirstiness, to the context.
oifMTi
would mean
it
an idea quite foreign And lusted after.
+ 'and done' E.
5.
Nothing (= .
Es«" read bala'61eh6n
to them. aiirais)
tw
kv
represents sonae Semitic idiom
it
— corrupt
Flemming
for
lomCl
kugUCi
suggests)
=
.
.
Iv
(as
avroTs.
irdv
6. Spiritual, living the eternal life
(E).
G^
(G^).
E
'and
as in v. 4.
And immortal
with the exception of 8, 9.
'.
The union
and the daughters of men giants,
m
omits
of angels will give
aflElict,
giants, their children.
the spirits (Eeo of
E=
verses
'
cf.
'
Quomodo de
monum
evaserit
.
.
will
have the earth for their
habitation.
Observe that the evil ac-
of
these demons are not re-
strained or forbidden as those of their parents, for the latter were
thrown into
chains immediately on the death of the
apud
.
sanctas ordo cognoscitur
'.
litteras
In
Lact.
demons are regarded purely as wicked angels. Shall be called evil spirits (E G"). G^ defective and corrupt vvtv/Mira laxvpa. Instit.
9.
ii.
15, the
From men
(G'). G^ Beginning
those above'.
read
earth*.
and these
quibusdam sua
angelis
sponte corruptis corruptior gens dae-
G^ 'on the
demons,
these
the note on 9^i^ TertuU. Apol, xxii
10.
e.
On
Justin. Apol. xxii, quoted in
> GB.
i.
From
All other MSS.
from the body '.
They
beings,
oppress. 8.
Qs'),
i.e.
of
die will proceed evil spirits,
tivities
spirits of the earth
on the earth shall be their
and from these giants when they
new order
and
their beginning
is
^ ^PX^ shall be
birth to a
Evil
9.
because they are born
;
the spirits of the giants
krrtOvfirjaaTe
cannot be constructed with
upon the
for the spirits of heaven, in
earth,
Cf. uffirfp viol rrjs
d.v9pwiroov.
the preceding verse.
spirits
their dwelling.
heaven shall be their dwelling, but as for the
dwelling.]
is
are produced
be evil spirits on earth, and"" evil spirits
""they shall
;
they be
shall
shall be
from the holy watchers
''"and""
who
the giants,
and on the earth
from men,
''formerly^
generations
therefore I have not appointed wives
earth,
primal origin
all
for the spiritual ones of the heaven, in heaven
their dwelling.
from the
And
7.
you ; for as
But you were
immortal for
This verse
is
.
Gs
E
G' omits
(E).
v. 10.
merely a repetition of 11.
7, 8.
read vi^iKas
venofifva
Beer takes
G^'
earth (E G').
.
a corruption probably of fjytD
G' reads
from
avrSiv.
Of the earth
phrases found in verses Afflict.
'
KTiaeais
'''V^ .
E (E).
—
vf/Mo/xeva
'
=
= '
pjjy^
afflict
laying waste
in the
'. '.
sense of
XV.
Chapters
Sect. I]
:
they take no food,
and cause
37
3
and work destruction on the
destroy, attack^ do battle,
and cause trouble
h—XVL
and
thirst,
rise
up against the children
offences.
of
earth,
nevertheless hunger"^
""but
12. And these men and against
spirits shall
women,
the
because they have proceeded ^from them''.
XVI.
From
1.
death ^of the
the days of the slaughter and destruction and
from the souls of whose
giants'^,
flesh the spirits,
having gone forth, shall destroy without incurring judgement
— thus
they destroy until the day of the consummation,
shall
the great '^judgement^ in which the age shall be consummated,
over the Watchers and the godless, yea, shall be wholly con-
summated.'^
And now
2.
as to the Watchers who have sent who had been '''aforetime'™ in heaven, " You have been in heaven, but ^alP the
thee to intercede for them, (say to them)
3.
:
knew
mysteries had not yet been revealed to you, and you
worthless ones, and these in the hardness of your hearts you
'
pasturing
=
'
a corruption
pj)"l,
pyyi, 'laying waste,' which
=
corrupted into pi^JJ
trouble
G^*
(E).
where perhaps rpoixovs.
ger
1
v«pf\as.
-noiowTa
Spo/^ous
dpoftovs
of
was Cause
itself
corrupt for
is
But nevertheless hun-
["
Beer quotes Wellhausen,
(G^').
\fifi is is
a transliteration of DvD3, and
thus a doublet of tSiv yiyavrajv pre-
ceding, ol
A
DBTl.
that passage
the effect that the Jinns suffer from a
whose
devouring hunger and yet cannot
E
Instead of datTovvra, Kifj-wTTovra would
G'
better.
noiovvra
adds
— possibly E
offences G^'.
is
koI
(pda/xara
rightly.
Cause
internally corrupt,
but by an easy emendation of Dill-
mann's (E).
= G^'.
GK»
XVI.
=
'
Against the of the
women
The demons
1.
women
'.
will not be
This
doctrine likewise appears in the
Book
till
is
torment us before the time giants (E G').
> G«.
+
Of the
? '
Na<^7?\€«'/t,
ol
g
We
itself clearly in
|in"ID3 flesh
3.
further
still
latter.
corrupt.
have here a Semitic idiom which
shows
=
=
Aforetime
This statement Strom, iKuvoi
(IkrfyoTts,
atp' Stv
'from the souls 2.
'.
G^
aapKos auTwv
is
ed. ol
serts
.
.
tK ""T
of
whose
(E).
> G^'.
the basis of Clem.
Dindorf,
tov
iii.
dvoj
KaToXtcrGrjcravrfS
These are derived from Gen.
.
{J'SiJD
els
f^finov TO. UTToppriTa rais ywai^lv
eh yvuiaiv avrwf
Na^ij-
in
the true reading,
reads '«5mnafseta, which
All the rest are
iffx^pol T§s yijs, ol fityaKoi ovofxaffroiG'. 6*.
of
Here eny
an early corruption of the
ayyfKoi
_^rt
Noah
souls
though 'Smnafsat must be changed into
Matt.
<
preserve
'gmnafsata.
Alex.
and in the N. T. Of. xhou come hither to
the
flesh (£«»«' G^).
alone
of Jubilees lO^"", 829,
From
is
loc), but
iit
derived from a
is
ri]s ipvxTJs Tjjs
the final judgement.
punished
an expansion of
nomenclature
different
Apocalypse.
be
is
ovofiaaToi of ''C3N
ol /xey.
given in G* 7* (see note
Eesle Arab. Heidenthums^, 149 sq., to
eat.
T^y 7^s
i
DnSJn, and
d(piKTO.
9
ol
KXfjpov
^dovds,
oaa re
E wrongly in-
'and now' at the beginning of
38
Book of Enoch
Tlie
[Sect. I
have made known to the women, and through these mysteries
women and men work much
"You
therefore:
evil
on earth/^
XVII-XXXVI.
And
1.
they took
First
and
summit reached
And
3.
luminaries ^and the treasuries of the
And
peace
r
All
see
:
me
They
We
ments.
These
are full
Cocytus
Stream
:
last
and 18"
case
3.
IS^", to
of IV''^^,
in 17®'
^
to
the Ocean
in the west.
account of
though
there are important
an end was
to
set
may
6Q13-15
and
depths
^
E '
which
ToL
=
ets
the
Notwith-
standing these chapters belong to the
Enoch
tradition.
XVII.
1. r
And br ought
from G^.
On
different
forms
2.
"".
Supplied
the power of assuming
Of darkness
cf.
19'
2 Cor.
(G^ ^o^wSt;).
11".
E =
yvoipuSri taking yvofos in the sense of
in
Job
shot;
cf.
Ps. e.
Cf. 41^ 44 59
In the uttermost PaOi-j. So I emend
7'2
to.
aepo^aOfj,
bow —
Fiery
the lightnings are
Hab.
3»
Lam.
the lightnings
1* 3". cf.
;
Va.
rpheir quiver. Cf. I.am.
And
3".
Cf. Ps. 712
the trea-
Supplied from
ra axpa kv tw PdOti
bow with which
18.
demons.
dxpa
in the depths of air.'
1814 7717,
sacrifice to
as
'
And
G^ reads fh
(?).
according to 19' the spirits of the fallen angels are represented as reducing man-
notes.
(k
i.
kind to
r '>.
Of the thunder.
G^^
Arrows,
10^^"^* 14®),
41®.
cf.
whereas
(cf.
tempest
On the idea in E cf. The point of whose
suries of the stars
avTov
agencies of the fallen angels by their
imprisonment
to the fire of the '
be the 'chambers of the lumi-
naries';
in the
destructive
the
or
bow and arrows the lightnings.
(E). G^ ' whose summit '. Places of the luminaries. These
di\er-
Again, according to 15^2 -16
gencies.
37®.
summit
18^2^1^ a duplicate
24^~5;
Job
ele-
a duplicate account of
is
(LXX).
this
Hades
in 17^ to
:
Again, 18*"^ 21i-«,
*
and
whirlwind
of
all
'
2720
of Greek
rest
have references
'''
'
are
the Pyriphlegethon, Styx, Acheron and in 17®'
and
chapters
foragn to the
section.
No
4.
(note).
l>*
XVII— XIX. certainly
and of the thunder,
to the living waters,
> E.
1 (G^).
me
saw the places of the
I
stars'^
'^and a fiery sword""
they took
this verse,
they brought
the uttermost depths, where were a fiery
and their quiver, 4.
And
2.
in
and when
mountain the point of whose
to a
to heaven.
to a place
like flaming fire,
they wished, they appeared as men. to the place of darkness,
me
brought""
""and
which those who were there were
'^and^ in
them
to
Enoch's Journeys throngh the Earth and Sheol.
XVII-XIX. The XVII.
Say
4.
have no peace/'''
a fiery sword (E). >Ge.
Deut. 32".
4.
Took
G^ 'brought'. Living waters. So G^ and superscription in g. All (E).
MS3. of E read waters of Cf 'fountain of life' in Ps. 36» ProY. 10" 13" 142T 1622 Rev. 22''. The expression water of life is found othsr
'
life'.
'
in
the
Babylonian
'
myths.
In the
which
west,
XV i—XVIII.
Chapters
Sect. l]
receives every setting of the sun.
which the
to a river of fire in
fire
and came to the great
rivers
and went
and
""river
where no
to the place
And
5.
came
I
flows like water and discharges
the great sea towards the west.
itself into
39
I.
saw the great
I
6.
greaf darkness,
to the
flesh walks.
I saw the
7.
mountains of the darkness of winter and the place whence the waters of the deep flow. rivers of the earth
XVIII.
He had
them the whole
foundations of the earth.
Adapa Myth of life
',
Ishtar
2.
it is
parallel to the
'
bread
while in the Descent of Ishtar,
is
sprinkled with
See K.A.T?
Fire of the west see 23 (notes). "Which receives every setting of the sun. Blau, in the Jewish Encyc. v. 582, explains this sq.,
562.
:
in the west to be
file
says the sun receives
from
it,
But
84".
Gehenna
this is quite wrong.
He
Gehenna.
its fire
and he quotes Baba Bathra
is
not
in the west in Enoch, .and the passage
Talmud merely
in the
says that the sun
red in the evening because
it
passes
the gate of Gehenna, just as
it
is
is
loses
of the
G^
ceives(E).
of
fire.
sea.
E
'
The
iraptxov.
5.
UvpKpXe-yiBwy.
of the west
or
the
Great
6. I saw (G^). The great rivers.
'.
'and I saw'.
Styx, Acheron, and Cocytus.
and
No saw
to the great.
E
flesh (G8). (G*).
River Great
Ocean Towards the west (E).
'ClKtavos
Stream.
G8
red
morning because it passes the Garden of Eden. Ke-
in the
E
'
and
River
Supplied from G^. '
7. I
all flesh'.
I saw'.
This omis-
sion of the copula
is
more
with Aramaic idiom
.
The mountains
of the darkness yv6(j)uv
I
saw the corner-stone of
(E)
— a phrase that
is
==
[the earth and] the
derived from Jer. IS'^
in keeping
ra
opij
tSjv
most probably
original
we should
then
But
^2\> niD. the translator
in the
''IILJ
where In the
have
had
text before
was corrupted into
whence G^ has rovs
Till,
nn
^^^
^3p n.^C
the Targ. Jon. has
befoie she
it
leaves the lower world.
524
And
and the firm
creation
saw the four winds which bear
I
:
all
the
saw how
treasuries of all the winds; I
furnished with
the earth
all
and the mouth of the deep.
saw the
I
1.
saw the mouths of
8. I
dve/jiovs.
We
must suppose that the true reading was inserted in the margin and was reproduced
as
Hence E.
The mountains
bably
such
in
which
those
the
Cosmogony represents
Greek.
the
are pro-
Babylonian
as standing
at
the ends of the earth in the neighbour-
hood of the springs of the great deep ', which are referred to in the next Hue. '
saw (G8). E and I saw See note Mouths of, &c., e. Oceanus. XVIII. 1. I saw (G6). E 'and I
8. I
on
'.
*
V. 7.
i.
saw '. So also in the next sentence. Treasuries of all the winds see 41* :
(note) 60".
12
;
^igo Zi-^Q,
A frequent phrase
tions of the earth. O.T.
in the
Cf.
2
Founda-
Sam.
22i6
Job 38*
saw 2° (G^). E 'and I saw'. 2. The cornerI saw 2" (G^). E stone Job 38«. w The four winds which and I sa
Ps. 18^5 825, 4c_
I
:
'
'.
bear [the earth and] the firmament. G^ E have tois riaaapas avf/xovs t^v yfjv ^aara^ovTas ical to (rTeptai/xa. Gunkel,
Zum
reliyionsgesch.
Verstdndnis,
— 40
The Booh of Enoch
firmament of the heaven.
saw the winds
and have
the winds
their station
between
""these are the pillars of the heaven"''.
4. I
of heaven
and
of the sun
:
how
""And I saw
3.
stretch out the vaults of heaven"^^
heaven and earth
[Sect. I
which turn and bring the circumference
the stars to their setting.
all
saw the
I
5.
winds on the earth carrying the clouds: I saw
""the
paths of
the angels ; I saw"^ at the end of the earth the firmament of the
heaven above. burns
And
6.
I proceeded and
saw a place which
day and night, where there are seven mountains of
magnificent stones, three towards the east, and three towards the south.
And
7,
p. 46 (n. 6) proposes to read rrjs -^rjs instead of r^r frjv, and to omit Koi.
The ends
Hence 'the
the vault of heaven
four winds
earth
of the
But the t^j seems wholly wrong
rest
of the firmament of heaven
on the ends of the earth
winds, 18*1
T^j or r^v "fiv here. It could have arisen in the Ara-
version of what
maic through a dittograph. Thus tSoi' rovi
Toirov for
riaaapas dvefiovs t^v yrjv Paara^ovras
plIDO *
is
WIN
ynnS N^mi nnn where
a dittograph of y3"lN.
Hence
the four winds which bear the firma-
ment'. (E). .
=
.
.
.
heaven These are .
.
> G8 through hmt. heaven (E). > G^ through hmt.
Pillars pression
of the
heaven. 26^i,
from Job
is
in the text
is
Tlie
ex-
but the idea
not biblical nor Baby-
saw (G^). E and Turn and bring, &c. Cf. 4. I
lonian.
I saw'.
Bring
72» 732.
=
And I saw
3,
.
'
.
.
to
.
.
.
setting (E)
G^has Siavevovras, which DJUmann emends into SvvofTas in an active sense.
6.
'.
And saw
is
is
;
another
recounted in 24i~3_
a place G^
koi eldov
i. e.
:
which E corruptly reads
Cf.77'-*703.
words of
33*
cf.
;
supported by the
The seven mountains
voTov.
NW.
is
6-9. This
bearing the firmament'.
Ny-)N
was of
as for those towards the east (one)
rbv
(is
are in the
Indeed the closing
imply that these
this verse
NW. — three
mountains are in the
ex-
tending towards the south and three
towards the east from the
NW.
corner
where the seventh stands. Seven mountains. These mountains, as I have shown in the note preceding, are in the NW. They and the Garden lie in the same quarter, the
Garden to the
of the seven mountains, 32^"*
ing to 703 the Garden
and
so
appai-ently
lies in
in
:
the
77^
east
accord-
NW., These
is
bounded by flaming mountain ridges 24^ (18»). In U^-^ the
already conveyed by aTpk
seven mountains are as here in the
divevovrai, 'whirling,'
proposes
iiavvovras;
but this idea
but this would
require rpoxov, whereas the context requires rpoxov
the clouds (V
(cf. 73*).
Carrying
{t, yS),
but G^ gmqu read
An
explanation of the
ry vetpeKy.
difficulties
5.
suggested in Job
36^^^ 37'®.
mountains are
NW., while the verses that follow 24^ some way to the Garden
refer in
;
they speak of the tree of it
life.
»«i-
for
Again,
worth observing that in 77' the
is
seas of waters are said to adjoin the
Garden.
The same idea underlies The Jewish ideas on these
The paths of the angels: I saw (E). > GK through hmt. At the end
matters might be represented therefore
of the
thus
earth,
the fiimament, &c.
g022-23_
:
— XVIIl
Chapter
Sect. I]
3-10
41
coloured stone, and one of pearly and one of jacinth, and those
towards the south of red stone.
But the middle one reached
8.
heaven like the throne of God, of alabaster, and the summit
to
was of sapphire.
of the throne
And beyond
And
9.
these mountains
saw a
I
flaming-
fire.
end of the
10. Is a region the
N The Great Mountain Three Mountains Garden :
:
of Righteousness
Seas of Waters
:
Three Mountains
W With
tlie
E
above sketch, which represents the Sections of Enoch,
the views of
all
it is difficult
to reconcile the statement
where a waste wilderness named Dendain is said to lie to the east of in 60*,
See note on 32i.
the Garden.
to
mountains
the seven
idea of
This
seems
be originally derived from Babylo-
this
enhanced by
is
identifying 8.
NW.,
already referred to in
is
where
God
Enoch T?'*.*. See K.A.T? With the mountains in
which
in Ezekiel 1^6
borne of cherubim comes from the
land and one-seventh sea, 4 Ezra
615-619.
God
of
Is. 14'*,
be in the N.
to
N., as appears from 1*;
This throne
islands, 1
said
is
it
like division of the earth, six-sevenths 6*^,
we
have seen wa? conceived to be in the
is
the seven great rivers and seven great
In 25*
This mountain of God, which as
with the seven planet gods, the seventhe
of
question.
in
declared to be the throne of God.
nian sources, and had ultimately to do of the heaven and
stones
Like the throne of God.
it is
The throne
fold division
the
difficulty
tlie
'
of fire
is
'
in Ezek. '
cf.
Job
28'*. "^
where
stones
'
are associated with the
tain of God, as
37^2.
the holy mountain of
moun-
our text 18« 24i.
in
Indeed in Ezek. 281*-" the Garden or
God
our text those mentioned in 52^ 77*
Paradise and the Mountain of
may
already associated as in Enocli, or iden-
have been connected.
originally
Three^" (E).
cinth
(?)
E=
>
Qe.
7.
Ja-
Alabaster.
be
N3ia.
Sapphire.
may
This
(dfffwy.
tified.
corrupt for iaairilos
(=
But
the reading of G^,
since jaOiv
is
nDw^*^)
jasper'.
'
And beyond Twv
.
.
.
G^ Ezek.
these (G^
Tovraiv).
E
^oi^«a,
are
i.e.
126.
9.
ica{nf)iceiva
aim
corrupt Koi
the Ethiopic translator probably found
(Ktivaiv
merely a corrupt form which suggested
rupt for 'sua, but attests the game text.
some derivative of laaOai as iaTiKov. This word taken in conjunction with
The
raQtv might point to laKivOov or iavOivov
but the Kal
as Diels suggests.
Beer take s
a
of
transliteration
Where are
mtDB
it to '
be
topaz
'.
the ideas of the various stones
drawn from cannot be
said with
28^^;
K.A.T.^
certainty.
619, 624.
Cf.
Ezek.
The difficulty
of determining
bpiwv, for kuSlld
jSjv
is
cor-
would lead us to clause with what precedes,
statement in 24'
connect this
combined
is
it
the former
against
it.
Hence
I have
But The seven
with the next verse.
may
mountains are
be right.
encircled with
fire
according to 24^ by a mountain range of
fire.
follow
G^
In the translation I always in the case of iittKuva as it
The Book of Enoch
42 great earth
there the heavens were completed.
:
saw a deep abyss, with cohimns
them
saw columns'" o£
I
[Sect, i
fire fall,
heavenly
""of
11.
And
which were beyond measure
towards the height and towards the depth.
I
and among
fire,
alike
And beyond
12.
that abyss I saw a place which had no firmament of the heaven above, and no firmly founded earth beneath
water upon
and no
it,
and
This place
'
:
become a prison for the the stars which gressed the
stars
burning moun14.
are they
fire
Lord
of the
The
this has
:
15.
And
which have trans-
the beginning o£ their
in
they did not come forth at their appointed times.
with them, and bound them
And He was wroth
16.
stars like great
and the host of heaven.
over the
roll
was no
there
:
the end of heaven and earth
is
commandment
rising, because
when
it
was a waste and horrible
it
me, when I inquired regarding them,
to
angel said
but
saw there seven
13. I
place. tains,
birds,
consummated
their guilt should be
till
the time
(even) ^for ten thousand
years'^.'
Here shall stand the angels XIX. 1. And Uriel said to me who have connected themselves with women, and their spirits assuming many different fonns are defiling mankind and shall '
:
lead is
them astray
into sacrificing to
E;
always niisrendered in
as in 18^ 33^.
If
angels.
Ps.
11«
so,
Ezek.
ovpavov
Kal
CND
fire
38^2.
iSov
for the fallen
18"
'^
106.
cf.
;
> rov
lO^'*
nvpos
tov
arvKovs
avroh
kv
.
21''-i"
Gen.
cf.
Height
through hmt. G^. (E).
may be the
11. This
punishment
Of heavenly
90^^.
IS^^
10. The same idea
24^ 30^^31'*.
final place of
cf.
.
.
depth
12-16. This place of
G8.
13-16. The stars are
occupied.
really personified
13.
And
to me,
regarding them fiot G'^).
E
TTVv6av6;A(vd
as
animate beings.
when
~
The
and are accordingly darepis
punished.
The
Jude 13
recall
of
-nKavfiTai
+
Bising.
this verse.
tov ovpavov k€v6s
effriv
on
G*
the last clause of ver. 12.
thousand years (G^
E
corrupt
=
iviavrZ
ronos
— a gloss 16.
on
Ten
iviavToiv ^ivpioiv). ixvar-qpiov,
Cf.
216.
XIX.
See introductory note on xvii-
xix, p. 38.
mons 4'.
;
cf.
1.
Sacrificing to de-
Deut. 32" Ps. 106" Bar.
This passage and 99' are probably
Be
the source of TertuUian,
Kal us wtv/xaTa
Henoch praedicens omnia elementa, omnem mundi censum, quae caelo, quae
Host of
mari, quae terra continentur, in idola-
Kings
triam versuros daenionas et spiritus de-
15.
sertorum angelorum, ut pro Deo adver-
14.
N3jf
2219, i3„t gpecially Is.
(here shall 'God'.
I inquired
fiov.
heaven, D^DjJTI
E
(Qe).
irvvOavoiiivw
(irtpl Siv
coTvaj[il
""as gods'",
stars are regarded as conscious beings
punishment
for the disobedient stars is again described in 211-6. jt ig already
demons
The Lord
;
cf.
2i^K
1
Idol, iv
'
;
they stand),
11— XX.
XVIII.
Chapters
Sect, l]
43
6
day of" the great judgement
till ""the
which they
in
And the women also of the angels who went astray shall become sirens.' 3. And I, Enoch, alone saw the vision, the ends of all things and no man shall see as I have seen. be judged
sliall
they are made an end
till
of.
2.
:
XX. Names and XX.
And
1.
watch.
Functions of
these are the
and over Tartarus.
world
who
holy angels naries.
>
(E).
Day
GB.
mankind
As gods
of the
see 45^ (note).
:
> G^.
2. Tlie
great
The women
be subjected to the same punish-
will
ment
as the fallen angels
The women
10^^.
cf,
;
C
... of the angels.
reproduces here literally an Aramaic idiom,
who
over the
is
one
the holy
of
Raguel, one of the
f takes vengeance onf the world of the lumiMichael, one of the holy angels, to wit, he that is
consecrarentur.'
judgement day of (E).
4.
who
who
5.
Deum
Raphael,
3.
over the spirits of men.
is
set over the best part of sus
Seven Archangels.
of the holy angels
Uriel, one of the holy angels,
2.
angels,
Ue
names
ai yvvcUKfs avraiv
rwv irapa^av-
""and"" tioned.
over chaos. Cf. 815.
defective in
G^ 1.
6.
The
2.
Sara-
This verse
is
latter omits
it,
i_
while the former reads simply 'angels of the powers
'.
preserved in
is
But part 8
ver.
both,
i. e.
Who watch
ovofiara ( dpxayyfKcov. see 12^ (note).
of the verse
in
The province
2.
:
as-
signed to Uriel serves to explain such passages as 19 21^,
»
27^ SS^.
Cf. his
<.
world in 72 sqq. Tartarus {G«h^). E =
role as overseer of the
E
ion.
is
corrupt, reading 'asliiton
which should be emended into lasehfttan = G«. Sirens (G^ {(jmtu,
(h
/3),
E=
aaprjvasi).
ruption
of
G^.
dering in the 1« Jer.
atiprjv
LXX
27 (50)8»
ttprjvaiai^
clis
;
of
is
njy
in
Clemens Alex.
Ecloij.
Mic.
duties
The
Quoted
Proph. (Dind.
by iii.
by Origen, De Piinc. iv. 35 scriptum namque est in eodem libello dicente '
Enoch " universas materias perspexi " '. XX. Of the seven archangels given this
Eaphael,
chapter,
only
Raguel, and
four
mentioned as acting in the
original
probably
— Uriel, —are
Michael
all
21-36.
In
were men-
The
3.
definition
Eaphael
32^,
see
:
given
here
vague, but suits admirably in
in
3,
41.
'.
In
dptjKoTi 'koi (i5ov Tas i)Aay7ra
in
10^>
ren-
456) u AapifjK \(yei opLo^o^wv tw 'Ei'wx T(f>
Ezra
a
and of \n
cf. Is. lS'-\
Job 3029, ig, 3413^ ^c, ends of all things.
a cor-
4
Tpofiov corrupt.
is
22^>
®.
however, Raphael discharges
which according
to 20'' should
4. Haguel. There seems to be no coimexion be-
belong
Gabriel.
to
tween the name of the angel and the duty assigned to him. Cf. 23^. fTakes
vengeance onf.
See note on
Of the luminaries
(G*"' '. 2).
on the luminaries'.
5.
Weber, in
and
so in Dan. and likewise universally see
Michael
:
:
Jiid. Theol.
this verse
23''. '
Michael is the
guardian angel of Israel 1Q13, 21 121,
E
is
170
:
according to
the right speaker
24-27, where he instructs Enoch on
the blessings that are
chosen people.
to
And
befall
the
over chaos
2:
u
The Booh of Enoch who
qael, one of the holy angels, in the spirit.
is
[Sect. I
Paradise and the serpents and the Cherubim.
whom God
of the holy angels,
XXI-XXXVI. XXI.
who sin who is over
set over the spirits,
Gabriel, one of the holy angels,
7.
Remiel, one
8.
who
set over those
rise.
Second Journey of Enoch.
27ie
Preliminary and final place of punishment of the fallen angels {stars).
XXI.
1 . And I
proceeded to where things were chaotic.
saw there something
I
horrible
:
2.
And
I saw neither a heaven above
nor a firmly founded earth, but a place chaotic and horrible. 3.
And
it,
like great
said
'
:
there I saw seven stars of the heaven bound together in
mountains and burning with
Then
4,
fire.
I
For what sin are they bound, and on what account have 5. Then said Uriel, one of the who was with me, and was chief over them, and
they been cast in hither?' holy angels, said
why
Enoch,
'
:
SaraqftM
6.
G^i. 2Sariel.
(E).
+
Spirits.
*
of
7. Gabriel should
mankind' E.
be the speaker in 32 according to this 8. This verse is preserved only
verse.
G^ 2^ but
ill
it is
is shown by number Inra in add seven names
genuine as
the preservation of the
Gs
Here G^
'> 2.
of archangels
'> ^
'
Kemiel.
'.
Cf. 2 Bar.
553 4 Ezra 4^8 Sibyl. 2215 Apoc. El. 10S-".
XXI.
This
1-6.
pre-
of
place
liminary punishment of the disobedient
has been
stars
1812-16.
There
already is
described
in
no material difference
between the two accounts.
Origen.
1.
(Z>e Frinc. iv. 35) has cited this verse
So G8I.
emendation (
:
so also
zakoua
of
Flemming ).
2
3.
them read
'
5.
(GBi.2).
cast
'.
g reads
2—
Tivos TTjv d\Ti6(iav (piXoCTTOvStis
G
clearly here a rendering of NSifn
is
This
N2'5f^.
Dan.
71*
LXX
;).
the actual phrase in
is
n};3N
where both the
N2''if:,
and Theod. have
aKpiPeiav
rrjv
A modified foim of the plirase
f(rjTovv.
recurs in 25^ dia ri 0i\fis r^v d\i^6eiav fxaOfiv
;
=
N31fn— which
N3S:2p
struction occurs also in
Narb
where
the
Dan.
LXX
fjdfXov k^aKpifiaaaaOai,
con-
7^^, i.e. Tl'Ilif
rightly
has
and Theod.
less
Now
accurately i^ijTovv dKpi0us.
that
we have determined the Aramaic and Greek renderings, we turn to E. First
E=
thou accurately and art eager?
and
!•
iTfpl
za'ako .
me
Why
art thou eager for the truth? (G^
of all in 21^
And was chief over In E all MSS. but g
he was chief over
To be
'.
(ptXoffirovSeTs
into
'
>ne 742.
2.
Together (E) G^ 1.
read instead «ai ip(^p)imiivovs,
down'.
E
art thou eager for
and was chief over emended as in 24^ 72^ '
by the
'Ambulavi usque ad imperfectum,' Chaotic.
why
dost thou ask, and
(G81.2). EtTrtrSXaai.
irepl
('about
rivos aKpifiois
whom
251 5id Tt &Kpifioi% fiaOdv
('
'),
and in
wherefore
dost thou inquire accurately to learn
Now
E
ical
inquirest
?
').
G*
before
him such renderings would be
extra-
if
ordinary
;
had the for
E
text of
can quite easily and
^'»
the truth
10
45
These are of the number of the
6.
?
7—XXI.
XX.
Chapters
Sect. I]
stars
''of
which have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and are bound here till ten thousand years^ the time entailed by heaven"^
consummated/
their sins, are
another place, which was I saw a horrible thing
still
a great
:
and the place was
blazed,
7. And from thence I went to more horrible than the former, and
there which burnt
fire
cleft as far as the abyss,
great descending columns of
fire
neither
:
could I see, nor could I conjecture. fearful
is
how
the place and
Then
me And I
affright?"
Enoch,
'
;
answered:
why
:
This place
<
!
How
*
:
Then
9.
'
who was with me,
hast thou
such fear and
'Because of this fearful place,
and because of the spectacle of the •^unto rae^
I said
upon
terrible to look
Uriel answered me, one of the holy angels
and said unto
and
full of
extent or magnitude
its
8.
being
pain.'
And he
10.
said
the prison of the angels, and here they
is
will be imprisoned for ever." rightly translate dXrietia
:
see IQi* ll^
1812-16
191-2 211-6,
where the seven already undergoing punish-
stars are
Hence we must conclude that in he had irfpl Tipos rr)v oKpi^fiav
punishment.
25' Sia Ti 6(Kfis r^v dxpififiav naOttv.
ment
This
902^-25.
15^
or
151
d\i]0iu6s
27'.
21''
is
the rendering in the Ethiopia
version of Dan. (in 21" 25')
In fact tajaqqa
7^'.
and
its
derivationa are
never, so far as I can discover, used as
rendeiings of
Our
a.\-f)6(ia.
translator
therefore had t^v dxpi^uav before
him
and had a difBculty in rendering
it
exactly, though other Ethiopia translators
not. 6. Of heaven (G^'.2). Ten thousand years (G^ i. 2).
had
> E.
This period was
assigned
as
punishment among the Greeks
See Dieterich, NeJcyia, 118
souls.
156.
But compare Rohde,
E
179. for
by
one of
for sinful
leads 'alam
am =
trr).
=
sq.,
Ps^yche^,
ii.
'age' corrupt
Tlie time entailed
their sins (G*'>2 rbv xpovov rwv
afiapTT^jxaTCLV avrSiv).
This
is
clearer
ment
is
angels.
for
is
the
the fallen
It is distinct from
that in
of
punish-
it
*
the fallen angels and the
7.
punished
Conjecture {mu G^ '«
for '').
Before this rare word all MSS. add a gloss
= 'to
nasSr6
look upon'.
8.
Here, as frequently,
place.
E
The
renders
the Greek article by a demonstrative, '
this
Terrible.
place.'
5fiv6s.
E
> G*'>
'.
.=
odwijpos,
9.
So G^
'.
Uriel (E).
"Was with me.
Seven-
teen MSS., including four out of the best five, add here 'and
he answered into 'and after
'
me
'.
(> some MSS.)
This I have emended
I answered',
affright
',
where
it
and added occurs in
G^
it '»
is lost in E. The spectacle of the pain (E, where again before pain
but
'
article,
7-10. This
In
evermore.
by
punishment
place
final place of
All other MSS. give corruptions of 'aj jgn6.
there
their sins'.
preliminary
This
again mentioned in 10" 18'' 54
faithless angelic rulers are
than E * the number of the days entailed final place of
the
in
'
is
the demonstrative for the Greek
G^
Trjs npoautj.iw^ rfis ^fi.vfji=z
the ten-ible spectacle '.
me(E). >G8.
Forever.
10.
Unto
HereGs
;
46
:
The Book of Enoch Sheol or the
XXII.
me
And
1.
[Sect. I
Underworld.
thence I went to another place, and he showed
the west ""another"^ great and high mountain [and] of
in
hard rock.
E
G8
And there was in it t four f
2.
has a dittograph,
(h juv
/<«XP* *''os
(i. e.
alSivos)
alSiva.
XXII.
This chapter contains a very
2.
And
there were ffourf
Hades two for the righteous, vv. 5 9, and two for the wicked, vv. 10-13. But I cannot help regarding the text :
detailed description of Sheol or Hades.
as here corrupt.
According
asks the angel about all the hollow
to
Sheol
writer
this
is
situated in the far wett according to
In 22*-^ in G^ Enoch
writer runs counter to the views of the
and the angel replies: 'These In E, however, owing to the mention of four places in 22^^, the scribe was conscious of a contradiction
Hebrews who placed Sheol
in the
Babylonian (K.A.T.^ 636), Greek, and Egyptian ideas, and in this respect the
In
world.
boolt the
This
all
in the under-
the other sections of the
Hebrew conception
prevails.
the most ancient account of the
is
doctrine of Sheol from the Pharisaic
places,
three,' &c.
text,
'
regarding
it
'
regarding
all
and accordingly added and ' before the words the hollow places
fourth place of tohich there
or Chasid standpoint, but clearly this
tion in the text. If
doctrine cannot have leaped into
ter further,
life
fuUgrown as it appears here, but must already have passed through several Hades is no stages of development. longer here, as in the 0. T., a place
mainly of a semi-conscious state of
exis-
but has already become essentially a
the
everything tinctions
is
where
determined by moral
and moral
dis-
distinctions alone.
See 63^" for the history of this doctrine,
and
my
we examine the chap-
our conviction as to the
object of the separation of the three
is
existence,
in
Sheol.
for the
first
with retribution
the third for those
All this
is
clear
who have not met
in this life, 22i°~i',
who have,
common
So far as we
from 1-36, the doctrine of
may this
and
22i2-i3.
and consecutive.
passage the idea, which
infer
follows
righteous, 229", the
second for sinners
development through which ception passed.
What
a detailed account of these chambers
Eschatology, pp. 426-7, for an enumeration of the various stages of this con-
the
no descrip-
is told the object of Sheol. In 22«-3'' he asks and is told the
prevailed were social and not moral
conscious
is
asks and
chambers
of
This
corruption of the numbers of the places grows in strength. In 22'~* Enoch
tence where the only distinctions that
place
',
addition referred presumably to
But
the writer wished to introduce into thisl is
in
some form!
to all the sections of the book,
that the souls of the righteous,
had
fallen
at
who
the hands of sinners,
chapter must be limited to Israelites
claimed retribution in the spirit-world.
and their progenitors from Adam,
Hence, after asking the object of Sheol,
just
as only Israelites are taken account of in Dan.
12.
1.
[And.]
as an intrusion in E.
Bracketed
Not
he turns aside for a moment to deal with the martyred righteous, and with
G^.
a graphic touch draws the attention of
There are four divisions,
the angel to a spirit that was demand-
according to the text of this verse, in
ing the vengeance of heaven on him
2.
fFourf.
in
XXIL
Chapter
Sect. 1]
1-4
47
E hollow
and
deep and wide
places^
smooth.
very
hollow places in
How f
f
very smooth
deep and
it,
them
f three f of
:
smooth are the hollow places
were dark and one bright and
and deep and dark to look
there was a fountain of water in
at.
its
And I
midst.
said
'
:
f
How f
smooth are these hollow places,
and deep and dark to view.'
Then Raphael answered, one
3.
me
with me, and said unto
:
'
who was
of the holy angels
These hollow places have been
created for this very purpose, that the spirits of the souls of the
dead should assemble therein, yea that
all
the souls of the children
4. And these places have been men should assemble here. made to receive them tilLthe day of their judgement and till
of
their appointed period
the period appointed],
[till
till
the great
judgement (comes) upon them.' that wronged him, and asks spirit is this ?
a class
'
'
:
Whose
Abel stands here
for
— 22^"' — whose abode in Sheol
no doubt along with the
is
rest of the
Hence we conclude
righteous, 28"'.
for
the departed.
all
E=
(G« KoT\ot).
been created for
places in Sheol mentioned in this chap-
G^E =
'
Three
.
.
Hollow.
.
.
.
.
tthreef.
Read
two '. See preceding note. Twice in E the text = Ka\oi
fHowf.
corrupt for koiKoi.
Since
the angel, in reply, gives the object of
how cannot be right wherefore ', or why
Sheol,
pect
'
*
'
',
purpose'. (
=
'
'
we exfor what
:
Hence, I suggest that
KD
Hence KOp. what purpose are these hollow smooth and deep and dark to
iws) was corrupt for
read
*
for
places
view
?
E = KVKXwfiara,
fiaTa).
Dark
Hollow places (G* = kolKw-
'
to view.
a corruption.
This statement comes
in strangely after that
made
in the pre-
ceding sentence that there was bright'.
Sheol was
To
avTwv of the in '
4
4.
Other
Have been made.
them
which
(G^
E
tls
is
fm(7vvax*(Tiv
a free render-
This seems to be the equivalent '
promptuaria
Ezra
4^5
habitacula
in
'
A
appointed.]
'
for
departed souls
which are called 7^°. See our text [Till the period
795,
100^.5 note,
5-7.
dittograph.
These verses have hitherto been supposed to give a description of the division of Sheol for righteous
first
souls
which in their life met witli persecution and suffered a violent and undeserved These cry continually to God
death. for
vengeance on those
them.
many
place of assemblage
— of
ing).
one
made a
Spirits of the
ivoiTjaav corrupt for firoirjOrjaav.
receive
3-4. The object with which
'
Have
G (KpiOrjaav corrupt
(E).
(KTiadijaav.
MSS. corrupt.
t^ourf
Hollow
souls of the dead (G8J>").
that there were originally only three
ter,
3.
KaKoi, corrupt.
who wronged
In the time of of
perished
the in
Chasidim
this
way.
the
must
author
have
This idea of
'
'
'
48
The Book of Enoch
?ect. I
E saw the
5, I
and
the
spirits of
men who were dead,
children of
went forth to
their voice
heaven and made suit.
Then
6.
I asked Raphael the angel
saw
5. I
(the
spirit
dead man making his voice
went forth
and made
who
suit.
of)
a
and
suit,
to
heaven
6.
And
asked Raphael the angel
I
who
was with me, and
I said nnto
was with me, and I said unto
him
—whose
him
it
'
:
This
spirit
is
whose voice goeth forth and
maketh
suit ?
This spirit which maketh
'
:
whose
suit,
to heaven
And he answered me saying whom his brother
7,
:
This
'
forth from Ab^lj^
and
him
?
the spirit which went
is
Cain slew, and he makes his
is
destroyed from the face of the
from amongst the seed of men/
his seed
till
E Then
8. it,
:
'
G«
Why
all
'
the angels cry-
is
some
in
on
vengeance
226-8 471,
Cf. Rev. verses
6"
2
4
contain
Ezra
435.
in
21i»-", and the third for the
all
who had
104s.
22i2-i3_
This
^^t
these
from
of a an account
ivrvyx^-
Possibly vv. 5-6 refer only to
a single
spirit.
ivrvyxdvovTos
points, and also ^ (pwvrj avrov in the If this is right, next clause in G^. as I have concluded above, there
were only three places
of 222
of
the
spirit cries for the destruc-
seed
"Whose voice
ov
:
Cain.
of .
.
.
^
6.
(pcuvrj
avrov =
7. Answered. + 'and ^.cP • • "'^said to me ' E, a doublet of the follow-
ing word
'
saying
8.
'.
Enoch asks
with what object was Sheol divided into three parts
?
His question deals
not with three-fourths of Sheol but
with
all
first
iravroiv.
22^"'',
and
li&Twv,
:
support
derives
<
6-7. Abel's tion
suffered in their life,
view
xhe three places.' The text has been emended accordingly.
229,
the
in all
for the righteous martyrs,
life,
16
vovros.
this
the second for
22^'',
other righteous,
to
5. demanding vengeance. Spirits of the children of men who and is defective were dead (E). G«
To
the
?
sinners
viKpovs
Why
who had escaped punishment
of a soul
dvOpwTTOvs
*
:
from
separated
sinners
description
division in Sheol, but only
corrupt
the hollow places
one
Q^-^.
g976 973,5 993,
no
all is
Cf.
the Sections of this book. 10, 11
I asked regarding
wicked
the
common
form
Then
8.
other
the righteous or of for
the hollow
one se parated
is^
from the other ?
ing
regarding
1 asked
and regarding
places
whose voice
it,
his seed is annihilated
suit against
earth,
is
goeth forth and maketh suit
of
it,
irtpl
Hollow
rwv KoiXcofxaTwv
places.
E=
Kpi-
and G^ KVKXwfMraiv, both corrupt
—
— Chapter
Sect. I]
XXII. 5-11
49
E And
9.
me and
he answered
me
said unto
'
:
These three
And
which
.righteous, in
there
tfienBwgKt" spring of
And
10.
when they
buried
are
the
in
judgement
has
executed on
them
time.
of water.
till
ment
and
sion
they die and are buried in the
and
and
earth and judgement has not
been
been executed upon them in their
in this great pain,
The
and torments of the accursed or blessed
first divi-
of life' ture
souls
'
spirit'
Here
G*''
'
sinners
.
= rl!3
.ev avrS)
.
of water.
bright' the text gives
'
,
,
In
Hellenistic,
and
from
ing to
E
And
corrupt
Here ovrus
In the Greek Hades
ipvxpov
—the cool water
by
drinking
vbojp,
the
1370
first
is
corrupt for otros the de-
The angel
division as he describes
points to each I have in-
it.
troduced this emendation into
of
11.
which consciousness and memory were quickened, the
for
monstrative.
lation of
Cf.
E
G« in verses
9,
my trans-
10,
12,
13.
Great pain. Cf. lOS'^. » Luke Great day of judgement. 45^ n. The accursed. Here t&v
1623-25.
condition of the full
10.
E bakama kamahA is wakamahA = «gi ovrws.
In
this.
Dieterich,
memory
the
suff'er-
ing for the departed soul.
was a spring of forgetfulness on the left, while on the right was .
idsas
was a great
ing to ancient ideas, inevitable
there
the spring of
finally
Accord-
calamity, and involved, at least accord-
brightness'
literature,
Neki/ia, 97 sqq.
for those
and
Hebrew and Greek
see
:
life,
privation of funeral rites
"'"'J.
Christian
thirst
is
prosperously and
escaped punishment in
according to the Greek Cults, Jewish,
suffered
lived
attained to honourable burial.
In the underworld, souls,
or 'light'.
the
10-11. The second division
has ov
litera-
sqci.
fre-
Hence I have rendered it in such cases. In which.
2,
K.A.T.^ 523
Ishtar,
who
ii.
water
'
Adapa Myth and
99^
The bright spring for
the
E
nafs in
as well as in verses 11, 12, 13 of this
chapter.
expression
spirit as in 1512 69i2
But the word
'.
The
found in Babylonian
is
in
Descent of
'
'
See Rohde, Pfyche,
life.
310, 390-391.
both those who have been martyred and those who have not. Spirits. In E only n reads sph-its ', the rest give quently means
the great
till
day of judgement, scourgings,
and
punishment
Here
11.
lifetime.
their spirits shall be set apart
their spirits
for the souls of the righteous
is
this has
die
in their life-
9.
And
10.
earth
the great day of judge-
for KoiKcufxaTcov.
for
been made for sinners when
shall be set apart in this great
pain
made
which there is the bright spring
is
water.
not
Here
11.
And
the spirits of the righteous^ in
such has been made
for sinners
the
of
spirits
this division has been
the spirits of the
(for)
say-
dead might be separated.
might be separated.
such a division has been
made
me
answered
These three have been
'
:
made that the
have been made that the spirits of the dead
And he
9.
ing
The Book of Enoch
50
[Sect. I
E torment of those who f curse f for ever, and retribution for
There
their spirits.
Und them
He
for ever.
12.
for ever, so that
shall
There
And
ever.
made who who make
^SlIfIi division has been
may
(there
be) retribution for their spirits.
He
them
shall bind
And this
12.
for
division
has been made for the
spirits
disclosures
concerning
their
who make their suit, who make disclosures concerning their destruction, when they
destruction,
when they were
were slain in the days of the
for
the spirits of those
make
their
suit,
slain in the days of
13.
ners.
the sin-
Such has been
of those
And
13.
sinners.
been made for the
this has spirits
made for the spirits of men who were not rig-hteous but sinners, who were complete in
men who
transgression, and of the trans-
be companions but their
they shall
gressors
panions
not
:
but their
be com-
spirits shall
day of
be slain in the
judgement nor raised
which
Karripafiivwv,
they be
shall
from thence.'
E
Then
14.
takes actively,
is
to be taken passively as in Wisd. 12^^
2
Kings
(there
93<
may
be) retribution
:
shall
spirits
punished in the
shall not be
day of judgement nor
shall
they be raised from thence.' 14.
Then
of Glorv
Their
I blessed the Lord
and
+
spirits.
said
'
(G^).
Here
:
'
Blessed
who
because those
suffer affliction here are
=
avr-
are godless,
and of the lawless they
GB— a gloss.
Xv
who
but sinners,
So that
Matt. 25".
of
shall not be righteous
punished
less
',
Shall not be punished
E
has
shall not be slain
'
arrohodis.
=
incur a
The same word is found in 99" 108^ in the same conne.\ion. Cf. Matt. 10^*. Nor shall they be raised. The resur-
Emended by Eadermacher. 12-13. The third division is for sinners who suffered in this life, and therefore less
them Sheol
is
penalty in Sheol.
For
an everlasting place of
punishment, since they are not raised
from
it
to
be delivered over
condemnation at the 12.
final
life,
rection here implied
of Israel only
is
so the entire Section 1-36 to infer.
a General Resurrection
to
them
in
demanded justice against those 13. that had destroyed them. Companions. So also E — kamah6m6.
:
would lead us
Otherwise this declaration of
to a severer
just as the righteous in the first
division
(povtvOrjaovTai.
or
judgement.
These sinners demand vengeance
on those that did violence
avaipiOrjaovTai
is
solitary
and
unique in pre-Christian Jewish Apocrypha. velation
14. After each fresh re-
Enoch generally bursts
into a doxology.
48"
81^
83" 84
Cf. 25^ 27'* 36* 90<°.
forth
39^-"
These doxologies
have, as a rule, a close connexion in
.
XXIL 12—XXIV.
Chapters
Sect. l]
E
G«
I blessed the Lord of glory and said
'
:
Lord
who
ness,
who
righteousness^
Thou^ Lord of righteous-
art
my Lord, the
Blessed be of
51
1
over
rulest
the
world/ -^
ruleth for ever/
XXIII. XXIII.
Fire that deals with the Luminaries of Heaven.
T//e
From
1.
thence I went to another place to the west of
the ends of the earth.
And
2.
I
saw a ^ burning""
ran without resting^ and paused not from
but (ran) regularly.
which
rests not ?
And
3.
'
'^of
I asked saying
which f persecutesf
XXIV— XXV.
all
seen"" is
What
'
:
this
is
of the holy angels
unto me"™
"^and said
thou hast
''"which
fire""
which
fire
course day or night
Then Raguel^ one
4.
who was with me, answered me course
its
the
This
^
:
west
in the
fire
the luminaries of heaven.'
Seven Mountains in the North-West and the
T/ie
Tree of Life.
XXIV.
""And from thence I went to another place of the
1.
vengeance on the world of the lumi-
thought with their respective contexts.
Iiordof glory:
of righteousness
XXIII.
90*"
cf.
;
Enoch
1, 2.
west where there
quarter of the
deal with the same subject.
of the ends (G^). ends'.
=
E.
regularly
(E).
said unto
=
coa
me
G"
(E).
> E.
'6j
may =
—
of fire
to before
'
thou hast seen cutes
(G^
But
dva/xas.
Which
E
iKbiwKov though
it is
it
reads jgnadSd
for
jSsaded
> G«.
(E).
—
'
(
text
=
*
burns
persecutes
'.
:
')
that
'
perse-
'
is
inconceivable,
persecuting
all the luminaries
'
and is
since the object
the same, the cor-
the verb.
lies in
is
is,
=
requite
ticSiSiKov
a good or bad sense
'
to
or
'
on '. Hence I meaning 'requite' should be restored here, and in 20*. XXIV. Enoch has been in the to
vengeance
take
suggest that
the
extreme west in 23 the
NW,
First he
:
now he
and then the seven great
mountains, one of which of
God.
fii-e
1.
is
the throne
And from thence
of the earth (E).
e2
goes to
a mountain
sees
range of
takes
is
The
y^^S, which means either in
in
'
taking vengeance
'
coiTupt
'
and
in 20*
But in Kaguel
where the functions of are described, it is said that he 20*,
it
certainly supports
corrupt
'
idea of
on
'
Perse-
The
iicSiaiKov).
highly doubtful.
The
latter
(Flemming).
tt/joj
idea.
probably secondary to (kSikwv.
coazni
tiiiie
23*.
ruption
fire
a corruption of
is') as
all
'
same
the luminaries of heaven
cutes
or
the
takes vengeance on the world
'
in both passages
aixa
And
4.
Of
G*-'.
we
Unless
'and this '
>
(E).
> G«.
Both
cf. Sir. 39*°.
;
embody
of the luminaries
is
'west, to the
(corrupt for dAAd) hiafXivov.
(
Kaguel
"West
1.
Burning
2.
(ran)
(6*5).
passages clearly
17* appears to
restless river of fire.
But
confused elsewhere
remains
still
These verbs are
naries', i.e. tKbiKuv.
106^
west, but proceeds to another
in the
a
Lord
see 25* (note).
> G^.
.
.
Day and
:
The Booh of Enoch
52
and^ night.
""day
me a mountain And I went
and he showed
earth"",
range of
beyond
2.
magnificent mountains
which burnt
fire
and saw seven
it
each from the other, and
differing
all
[Sect, i
the stones (thereof) were magnificent and beautiful, magnificent
appearance and fair exterior
as a whole, of glorious
towards"" the east,
the south,
upon the
'^one""
other,
which joined with any
of
was
tain
and deep rough
other.
resembling the seat of a throne
:
ravines, no one
moun-
the seventh
them
excelled
it
and fragrant
And amongst them was
4.
And
3.
in the midst of these, and
throne.
'^three
:
founded on the other, and three towards
"^one""
in height,
trees encircled the
a tree such as I had never
yet smelt, neither was any amongst them nor were others like it
had a fragrance beyond
it
:
fragrance, and
all
blooms and wood wither not for ever
and '
and
its
blooms
""very"" delightful in
and
beautiful,
Then
5.
and fragrant, and
this tree,
is
leaves
its
its fruit ^is
resembles the dates of a palm.
its fruit"^
''How'' beautiful
fair,
and
:
I said
leaves are
its
appearance.'
Then
6.
answered Michael, one of the holy ""and honoured"" angels who
was with me, and was
XXV. me
And
1.
their leader.
(E). >G'''.
towards
'
'
it'
—always wrong
in its rendering of this word;
Differing
note.
other,
i.e.
beauty'.
them
^—
MSS.
of
height'.
emending
3.
{hoJ>
E
'
in
(E).>G*^'.
read
Excelled
nohoina
om. 'them').
0*='
G''',
All other
niihomCl
=
'their
Besembling (G^ and E by sajetmasalu into zajStmasal).
Fragrant (E =
ivu:drj.
goodly appearance'
is
18°
-Rough. (G^t pa-
oKoXiai.
in height
save that
Qi^
beautiful (E).
Three towards i°
Oneio.^o (E).>G«. X^to-'-)-
cf.
from the
eacli
of seven different precious
And
stones.
2.
Beyond it (€7r€K€((/a
2.
E
aiiTuv).
?
4.
the tree of
The
life
;
—
G^
corrupt
fvuSi], ;
cf.
'
of
2i*>
^
tree described here
cf.
25*"*.
Neither
Enoch,
'
:
regarding the fragrance of the
wish to learn the truth
25*),
me
he said unto
Then
why
and
tree,
dost thou ask dost thou
''why'^
I answered
him
""saying""
was any amongst them *
aud no one
them'. (E).
else
Is baautiful,
> G^ thiough
(&='.> E).
E =
eueigt's).
reads G^.
fgrehCl
Very
(E).
had euJDyed
0*='
:
=
{r]u(ppavOr])
and
its fruit
hint.
5.
How
Fragrant (C tiaidis. E Its blooms (Gt'j. corrupt
segehii
for
(E.>G''').
the patron angel of Israel,
=
6.
Michael,
is
in charge
of these special treasures of the
Mes-
sianic
kingdom.
And
to
we should
expect Gabriel here,
20'^,
yet,
according
And honoured (E. > G^). XXV. 1. Ask. + and why *
"Why
thou marvel G«. '
2" (G^).
"Wish to learn the truth dupi^ois leara'.
naOuv —
'
(G*^).
didst
> E. E =
inquire accurately to
See note on 21^
2.
Then
I.
-
Sect.
'
know about
I wish to
And
3.
53
6
everything, but especially about this tree/
he answered saying
summit
hast seen"^, whose
;
XXIV. 2~XXV.
Chapters
is
This high mountain ""which thou
'
:
God,
like the throne of
His throne,
is
where the Holy Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, will
when He
sit,
goodness.
And
4.
mitted to touch
vengeance on
and bring (everything)
all
be
fruit shall
come down
to visit the earth with
when He
the great judgement,
it till
It shall then be
ever.
shall
as for this fragrant tree no mortal
consummation
to its
given to the righteous and holy.
for food to the elect
for Its
5.
be transplanted to
shall
it
:
per-
is
shall take
the holy place, to the temple of the Lord, the Eternal King.
Then
6.
+
Enoch
'
Saying
0-7,
'
>
(E).
mountain
they rejoice with joy and be glad.
shall
3.
on
note
see
G^,
against
/3
G^.
On
q.
this
This
18*.
mountain is the middle one of the Which thou seven in 18«-9 2i^-\ hast seen (E).
>Gk.
Great One
Qlcry (E). G^ 'the Holy One of Glory '.
.
.
.
great Lord, the
The Holy
Holy Great One see 1^ (note). Lord of Glory cf. 22i* (25^) 27^ ' 36< 40^ 632 838, Eternal King cf. vv.
mainly with a cf.
Eev. 2T
fruit
222.
...
meaning
symbolical
u 4 Ezra
5. Its
S^^.
G^ reads
to the elect.
Knpwds ai/Tov rots eK\(KTOis f (Is (ai^v f The writer had before him
eh popdv.
Ezek. 4712
= for
^3ND^
Vn\
V"ID
(Is Coxf,v
which I take to be corrupt
N^'rib,
Nin^ =
Thus the
((TTOi.
original
:
;
;
,5,
When
27'; only found in 1-36.
7;
Heshallcome down we have seen
tain, as
NW.
the
In 77^
,
This mou n
&e.
in IS* note,
it is
4.
E = To86 corrupt for T0T6. oaiois. E = humble cf.
(G«).
(G8
'
'
is
in
;
the tree of
«n^n3^ na3Si
ii)rh
E is here very corrupt =
^3'OP.
Kapwov avTov
kit
tov
rots (k\(ktoTs
iodi]
Transplanted to (v). The nera
(ojr),
Kal (U poppay.
(G**
H(Ta(pvTev9ri
God Then Holy
reflects
108^).
along with the tree of knowledge in
said that
will descend in the south.
4, 5. This tree
is
ran
possibly
life.
By
probably a separate verb in the
The
original.
tree of
which, ac-
life,
cording to the Massoretic Text, stood
the
Garden
earthly
Eden was,
of
the eating of this tree after the final
according to our text, removed to the
judgement men are endowed with long life—not eternal life; cf. 5^ 10" 25*.
Garden of Righteousness in the NW., whence it was subsequently to be
Cf. 2
732.
Bar.
s, e, 7
1-36 has not risen of an eternal
life
74,
The
writer of
to the conception
of blessedness for the
a single
and so has not advanced step beyond the conceptions
found in
Is.
righteous,
65 66.
This materialistic
concept'on of the tree of
Gen. 2^
3^2,
life
based on
and here published
afresh,
The
transplanted to the holy place.
holy place, not
tell
i.
e.
Jerusalem.
New Jerusalem
ing
9029,
God Himself.
^.^g
It
^Q is,
that
is
which, accord-
|jg
ggj;
„p
^jy
at all events, a
Jerusalem cleansed from
and
can-
whether the author intended
here the to
We
probably
all
all
impurity, that
gained .afterwards a wide currency in
author meant.
6. In this
Jewish and Christian literature though
1 have followed G*.
E
differs
the verse
only in
;
54
The Booh of Enoch
And And And
into the holy place shall they enter
fragrance shall be in their bones,
its
they shall live a long
Such
And
[Sect. I
as thy fathers lived
life
on earth,
:
in their days shall no ""sorrow
or""
plague
Or torment or calamity touch them/ Then blessed I the God of Glory, the Eternal King, who
7.
hath prepared such things for the righteous, and hath created
them and promised
to give to them.
Jerusalem and the Mountaim, Ravines, and Streams.
XXVI.
And
1.
went from thence
I
and I saw a blessed place
earth,
middle of the
to the
which there were
trees""
with branches abiding and blooming [of a dismembered
tree].
the second and third lines, where
it
reads
'Into the holy place shall they enter {mtu, P-o
read
Ojb
ffq,
So G^
E=
OS.
wajabaw'ft
= and *
=
cts
E
ated them (G^).
XXVI.
jb),
Its fragrance shall be in their bones.'
But
''in
Enoch
Jerusalem and
The middle
1.
The
Cre-
because '.
visits
its vicinity.
the earth.
'
created such things'.
'
they shall draw the fragrance thereof
salem as the centre of the earth
into their bones
Ezek. 38'2 5^
=
shall enter
*
right
'
If this reading were
'.
(V TOis offreoii
pn''JD123
we
instead of jSbaw'ft
',
=
*
'.
was regarded amongst the Greeks. This
U^ Sanh.
thereof into themselves
The
the righteous, 4 Ezra 7^-'
life
;
cf.
and heals 882 Eev. 2'
cf.
;
Since the word used here
22*.
All
its fruit fills
:
avTov, Beer thinks there
is
baiml
may be an
echo of this idea in 2 Cor. 2'^ oan^ (k (aifjs
eh
No sorrow or plague.
^ayqv.
Cf. Is, 65".
sense
Job 1"
With
fiaaavoi
Wisd.
Touch.
20.
3^ ov
2^ .
.
fxfj
1 .
in this
Chron. 16=2, &c.
ovx arpovTai avrlvv
mprjrai
which seemsa quotation.
On
Cf
avrwv ^aaavos
/3acraj'oy
the doxology cf. 22i< n.
middle of the earth.
MSS.
of
= N3''3.
Who.
Dan.
1116.
were
—Joma
E
except 5 read
So
owing to hmt.
the
cf.
'
blessed
27^ 89^0
In which there
41, 45.
trees.
in
is
Blessed place.
planted place' against G^;
&c.
eating of this tree imparts
Test. Lev. 18"
Talmud
See Weber, Jild. Theol.
37».
In En. 9026 Gehenna
208.
:
they shall draw the fragi-ance
',
navel or
Then
shall they rejoice with joy,
they shall live
cf.
ofKpaXos of the earth, just as Delphi
idea reappears in the
And
7.
.Jubilees, 8^2, lo Jt jg called the
Then
be glad in the holy place
;
In the Book of
should have
And And
cf.
nUD.
=
avrwv would
into themselves
of
writer regards Jeru-
i.
:
but
G^^, e.
out after zab6tft.
esaw
Or
it
in
lost
E
zabotfi fell
may have
been omitted by the translator owing to the final phrase.
bered
tree.
Of a dismem-
This phrase can only be
interpreted of Israel.
If
it is
original,
which there were trees cannot be original, and the text may then
refer
'
in
to
righteous
'
the
participation
descendants
the Messianic
Kingdom
of
of
Israel
the in
in Palestine.
'
And
2.
XXV.
Chapters
Sect. I
1 -XXVII. 1
55
there I saw a holy mountain, ""and"" underneath the
was a stream and
tain to the east there
south.
And
3.
higher than
saw towards the
I
moun-
it
flowed towards the
east
another mountain
and between them a deep and narrow ravine
this,
in it also ran a stream ''underneath^ the mountain.
And
4.
:
to
the west thereof there was another mountain, lower than the
former and of small elevation, and a ravine
between them
and dry^
"^deep
and another deep and dry ravine was at the
:
extremities of the three ^mountains"".
And
5.
the ravines
all
were deep ""and narrow"", (being formed) of hard rock, and trees were not planted upon them.
and
rocks,
And
6.
I marvelled
I marvelled"" at the ravine, yea, I marvelled
""at
the
very much.
The Purpose of the Accursed Valley.
XXVII. which
Then
1.
said I: ^For
with
entirely filled
is
what object and
this blessed land,
is
accursed
valley
And narrow (E).>G8.
6.
trees,
this
Since, however, the trees here spoken
5.
of &re again referred to in 27' 7?
The valley of Hinnom. At the rocks, and I marvelled E.> G^ through hint.
clause is
and that
'
.
.
.
that the
there were trees
w hich
in
'
original
tree
we conclude
StvSpouy,
trXrjprjs
dismembered
of a
'
a disturbing glosp, which intro-
is
duces symbolical meanings into a non-
Abiding. G^
metaphorical passage.
E
nfvovaai
on
Gen
322
= V^^?.
K^H
i.
e.
A
> G».
3.
stream,
i.
the
e.
rt^v
(Txff).
between
it
Ravine,
'.
Kedron
of
the
A
stream,
or
i.e.
Underneath
of
Jehoshaphat.
brook
the
E
(G^).
i.
ravine,
nom
f.t
the
e.
i.
the
e.
'
4.
(G»).
E
'
underneath
(G*). >• E.
'
or
Another
of Offence.
valley
where
mountains meet.
Kedror.
towards
Mount
the
point
the valley
e.
i.
perhaps 'alongside'.
mountain,
A
A ^2°.
G' corruptly reads Stffiv. Another mountain, i.e. the Mount Olives, Between them (E). G«
fivffiv
'
Zion.
Flowed (E =
brook of Siloah.
of
2.
And
f^^N3 D^'p.
holy mountain, So E,
Targ.
Jer.
Cf.
of
the
is
Then
(E).
G^ 'and'.
See 26' n.
And this
aocursed valley between (E). G' = ' and (why is) this valley accursed '. But G« has probably lost ^ before KtKaTTjpafievt] and E is right. The valley
of
Hinnom
three meanings
was cal
used sense
in
merely as
the
O. T.
in
a
1° It
topographi-
boundary between
the
cance as implying a place of idolatrous
and inhuman
Cf. 2
sacrifices.
2 Chron. 28^ Jer. 7", &c.
Kings 16^
3° It signi-
punishment for rebeland apostate Jews in the presence
fied the place of
lious
of the righteous; 7^*
Dan.
12'.
cf. Is.
662^(50") Jer.
In Apocalyptic the idea
underwent further
Thus
accurate.
Gehenna had
or
Judah and Benjamin, Jos. 15* IS'*. 2° It was used in a religious signifi-
Hin-
'.
Description
1.
three
Deep and dry Mountains
it
XXVII.
Blessed land.
development.
1°
was conceived as a place of corporal and spiritual punishment for apostate Jews in the presence of the it
righteous for ever
;
cf.
27*> ' 902«. ",
56
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
""between
?"^
who
gathered together
'
:
accursed for ever
are
who was
""Then Uriel, one of the holy angels
2.
with me, answered and said
who
[Sect.
:
This"^ accursed valley
here
shall all
is
for those
accursed"" be
""the
utter with their lips against the
Lord
unseemly words and of His glory speak hard things.
E Here
they be gathered
shall
together, and here shall be their 3.
In
there shall
be
place of judgement.
the
days
last
Here
the
the
in
presence of the righteous for ever
here shall the merciful
:
In 37-70 there appears cation
of
this
punishment initial tlie
is
idea;
to
be a modifi-
for
though the only
everlasting,
its
stages were to be executed in
On
presence of the righteous.
the
expiration of these the wicked were to
be swept
for
ever from the presence of
the righteous; 2°
A
cf.
of the
'
Jews
righteous. is
attested
punishment
in the presence
This in
621^.13.
(note)
of spiritual
place
only, for apostate
ment
48^
new
91-104
develop;
cf.
98^
their spirits shall be cast into a furnace From 99' i 103^.8
of fire': also lOS^. it is
clear that to this writer
and
Sheol
terms.
have
become
Gehenna
equivalent
Cf. also 100' lOS^, the latter pas-
sage being from a different hand.
On
Sheol see note on .56^, and on the question generally
my
Art. on 'Gehenna' in
Hastings, B.D., whence these state-
ments are drawn. 529, 30 1028
In the N. T. (Matt.
189 2315, &c.)
and
in 4
In the
times,
last
the
in
Ezra
in the presence of the righteous
for ever
were afterwards
to be admitted into
Paradise, but the place of eternal perdition for the Gentiles Theol. 341 sq.
said
'
:
This
LXX.
Jiid.
Then Uriel
> G^.
(E).
is
.
.
.
Valley.
a translitera-
Neh. 11^5 Ezek, 32^
tion of N^a, as in in the
Weber,
cf.
;
2.
G^ has here 7^ which It
transliterated as
is
ye in 2 Chron. 28^ Ezek. 39^^ as yai in
The accursed Utter unseemly words. Gehenna is the final
Jos. 1816 Ezek. 39".
> E.
(G«).
See
.5*
note.
abode of godless
E
reads
Place of
Israelites.
their habitation
{oiKrjrrjpiov avrSiv G^).
mSkuenanilidrnti
=
'
place
which may be a corruption of makanomft = oiKrjTqpiov
of their judgement
avTwv.
',
But the corruption may have
arisen in the Greek,
have been
2-3. Accordingly as
E
J7
e. oiKrjr-qpiov
i.
corrupted
tv
opaais).
which
tms avroTs
we
ttjv
or
In the Here
E
opaatv (or
This introduces the idea
reappears
note on 27^
G^
follow
fjnipais).
ds
may
into Kpirijpiov.
the text differs somewhat.
days (G^
In later
Jews who
as the Purgatory of faithless
reads iOTtu
Judaism the conception underwent a further change. Gehenna was regarded
here shall the godly
:
of
Gehenna is no longer the place punishment of unrighteous Jews
judgement
days of the true
736-38
but of the wicked generally.
be
shall
of
spectacle
judgement
righteous
and here
the place of their habitation. 3.
upon them
they be gathered
shall
together,
in
48^
621^.
The godly =
See
ivai^tts
XXVII. 2—XXVIIL
Chofpters
Sect.i]
E
G«
Lord of Glory, the
bless the
57
3
Lord of Glory, the
bless the
Eternal King.
Eternal King.
In the days of judgement over the former, they
4.
Him
for the
them
(their lot)/
mercy
His
set forth
in
accordance with which
Then
5.
XXVIII— XXXIIL XXVIII. midst
gloriously.
Farther Journey
to the
thence I went ""towards the
Had.
was
it
solitary, full
and
of trees
water gushed forth from above.
plants.
clouds and dew to ascend on every emended from
aai^(x%.
=
'
E
Cf. 25^.
5.
(G*
Cf.
25^.
His '^glory^
cm. 'glory' perhaps owing to
Lauded = re-
occurrence just before.
its
for
who have obtained
tliose
EternalKing.
reads
corrupt
Lord of Glory.
mercy'.
(G^).
E
Here
may be
maharjan, which
like a copious
E
v/xytjaa).
membered
',
reads zakarkft
corrupt
for
'
zamarkti
=
D'31U-in
2
XXVIII,
1.
Dillmann takes the
fxdjoiv,
Kal
this
from Jerusalem.
plain
According to Ezek.
47^' ^^ this desert
should one day be well watered and 1. Towards Of the moun-
covered with trees.
the East (E).
> G*.
tain range (E).
> G^.
Here both G^ and Toiv
E
The
diflBculty
plants. (
> E)
In no case can
aiKp^iaTOJV.
avtpiiaTuv be right in ing.
And read Kal
its literal
mean-
can be explained
r.
2.
Hushing (G«
And
may
here have
=
Theodotion
(E).
>GB. E =
corrupt for (paipofievov,
Which
flowed.
i.
3.
(pmvo-
e.
Pracketed
an addition in E. It caused ... to ascend (G^ dvdyei). E = Kal dvayerat, but by tlie change of a vow^el point we recover dvdyet. Owing to this inas
ternal
in
is
as
'
we
mist
E
vSccp
rtad
Kal
vdaip.
the subject of the verb,
no case can
water 'ascends'. that
reads
G^
Clouds.
But water and
E
corruption
Spoffos.
it
be said that Spoo'oi'
shows
require here some such
word
or 'cloud' or 'vapour'.
Now
'
from a faulty rendering ty the Greek
Ps.
koX
Or
(f/VTfvjxaTwv.
tpepo/juvov).
the exact phrase
In the former case
corrupt for
Mishna, Ml.
(nrtpfidTuv.
from a corruption in the Aramaic or translator.
twv
i«,
gives the same misrendering in Dan.
fievov.
separates
Kal
pSJ")tJ21
l^^.
but which he read as pyi^lOl
drrb
iitvov
the desert to be the rocky region which
caused
found pyilOl^ which he should have read as pjl^^O^ = koI dirv t. (pvriv-
plain here referred to to be that of the
range of
=
2)
iii.
;
=
Dan.
the Greek translator
Jordan, and the mountain
aird
(cf.
112,16.
vfxvTjffa.
it
side.
dirb T. ffufpfioLTUv
ii.
""And"™
2.
Rushing
3.
watercourse [which flowed] towards the north-west
mSht!ir;in
into the
east"^,
the mountain range"" of the desert, and I saw a wilder-
""of
ness and
And
1.
Him
shall bless
has assigned
the Lord of Glory and
I blessed
and landed
'^glory"'
He
Besides,
we need
135T Jer. lO'^
whicb the
LXX
5P^
is
found in
D''{
n\VD^
in each case renders
The Book of Enoch
58
XXIX.
And
1.
and approached
thence I went to another place in the desert,
and myrrh, and the
almond
tree.
XXX.
And beyond
1.
And
2.
trees exhaling the fragrance of frank-
incense
saw another
mountain range.
to the east of this
saw aromatic
I
""there"''
I
[!?ect.
these, I
were similar to the
also
trees
went afar
and I
to the east,
place, a valley (full) of water.
And
2.
""therein
there was"' a tree, the colour (?) of fragrant trees such as the mastic.
And on the sides of those valleys I saw fragrant cinnamon. And beyond these I proceeded to the east. XXXI. 1. And I saw other mountains, and amongst them were ""groves of trees, and there flowed forth from them nectar, 2. And beyond these which is named sarara and galbanum.
3.
mountains I saw another mountain the earth^, ""whereon were aloe by ava-^dv
v((p(\ai
p'^D
(
=
vSup)
and the Targums I assume that
Hence
by pjJV iTDD.
here a primitive cor-
is
ruption of P33y = ' clouds'. The word 'clouds' is to be taken in the sense of
'
mist
'mist' in Gen.
IX =
Onkelos renders
for so
',
2'.
t water
'
'
(i. e.
ing verse.
G^
'
clouds
>Gk.
There (E). G^ E read Kpiafcos
WT7
')
in the preced-
reads tri eKfiOev.
2.
Aromatic
trees.
Kpheaji
bivSpa.
=
which, as Praetorius and Beer
have recognized,
is
corrupt for NH'^'n.
and
Cf.
+ 2.
'
(G*).
Frankincense andmyrrh. I^Dinj^Dp.
Almond unless
tree
(G*'
Kapvais).
E
omits
we suppose kuaskuas, which
occurs without any sense in the pre-
ceding line after -nviovra, to be a corrupt transliteration of Kapvais
XXX.
1.
Beyond
Here, as elsewhere,
E
=
1(??J'.
(G^ kirtKdva). is
unable
render this word correctly. note.
Went
(G*
vX^lJtrjv).
to
See IS^
E
has
which
like that
to
'
be
^x^hV^E 'net
fails
not
'
E
—a
gloss
Therein there was a tree I
saw
a beautiful tree
E=
colour (G^ xpoo-)same in sense. For conjectures
XP^°-
x^^t-
The
'.
ofioiov
— the
Radermacher 3- Fragrant
G ^ E have here the strange
cinnamon.
a rendering of DK'S'flOip. 30^'.
?
(G^).
phrase Kivvapaifiov apwjxaTCOv, which
E
Beyond.
is
See Exod.
niisrenders here
:
see 18^ note.
XXXI. were'.
-nviovra
=
303. ^far (G^). Another. + 'great' G^. "Water.
afar'.
E =
for
which seems
oprj)
291
Nectar =
corrupt
(=
the trees were full
a corrupt remnant of qarabkfl
Hence we should have here (vuSi] inExhaling (G^). stead of Kpifffus. irKeov
all
here dabra
E =
XXIX. 1. And thence. These words E had by a slip transposed before
the east of the ends of
""to
trees"",
1.
Groves of
E
"It2p3.
^"l^f
'
> E. as
it
G^aappav=a,
Sarara (E).
transliteration of
(G^).
prefixes
a kind of balsam.
2. Galbanum = xa>.)3a»"7 = n33pn. Beyond. E misvenders. Cf. 18^ note. To the east of the ends of the earth (G8).>E. Whereon were aloe trees Ob>erve that G^ and E (E). >GK.
are complementary.
The former
the habitat of the trees east
—but
not their
the habitat but
— the
name.
supplies
gives
furthest
E the
omits
name.
;
XXIX. l—XXXII.
Chapters
Sect. I]
of staete, being like almond trees.
3.
59
1
And when
one burnt
smelt sweeter than any fragrant odour.
it, it
E XXXTI.
And
1.
XXXII.
after these
To the north-
1.
fragrant odours, as I looked
east I beheld seven mountains
towards the
full of choice
north
over
the
mountains I saw seven moun-
and
choice nard
tains full of
nard and mastic
and cinnamon and pepper.
fragrant trees and cinnamon
and pepper. The aloe mentioned here is not 'the common bitter aloes used in medicine to which alone the name is given in classical writers nor yet what is commonly known as the American aloe but the modern eagle wood, a precious
is correct.
wood exported from South- Eastern Asia,
correct seems to follow from the state-
',
'
G* has
lost
*
and
NE.
creates
some
And
ment in
both G^ and E.
Hebrew
form
its
Prov. 7") or
in the last passage
Aquila render the form
is
it
D vHS (Num.
is
niSnN
(Ps. 459 Cant.
N
LXX and Breads
AII(Gb).
=
'
all
Of
'.
have with much hesitation
I
emended
6^ avrrjs in
very corrupt
is
=
G*
into araKTrjs.
arepi6s,
which
transposed after almond trees.
G^ has rpifimaiv
Burnt. but
j6na§'ew6
j6ha8J6w&
24®
4"—
In Aramaic
bydXoj;.
xbriN.
staete.
E
in the
corrupt for ku611ft
*61kft
In
=
:
may be If
TpiPojffiv,
is
3.
E = Xa^uaiv, corrupt
my
for
identifi-
This
'.
by
'
I saw
statement
that the seven mountains are in the
which yields a fragrant odour when 120-121).
To the NE.
'
mountains
seven
burnt' {Uncyc. Bih.
i.
after these odours
hmt., and reads
ver. 2
'
the text
difficulty, if
that the text of
far
G^
is
towards the east in *
Tliis
being
seems
so, it
necessary to conclude that the Garden of Righteousness in 70' 77' in the is
distinct from the
NVV.
primitive earthly
Garden of Righteousness or Eden in the NE., and that the seven mountains mentioned here in connexion with the jGarden of Righteousness tinct
in
Sl^^^aredis-
from those mentioned in 18' 24^
"i
For the Garden of Righteousness and the Seven Mountains, one of which is the throne of God, are situated in the
N\V.
The
tree of
knowledge
is
in the
earthly Garden of Righteousness in the
cation of this tree in the note on ver. 2
NE.,
we should expect Kavawaiv here, as eagle wood exhales fragrant odours when burnt. Now TpiBcvaiy =
the Seven Mountains, 24^-258, in the
is
right,
pppT (Twatv,
=
Kav-
G^ reads
Si6,
(Pael) corrupt for jlppT"
'burnt'.
It,
which may be corrupt Tov Kapnov.
for avro.
Smelt sweeter
in 61^2 608.
Garden be.
Earthly Garden of of
tree of life
among
23
652 70' 77'
is
the abode
of the departed righteous, the earthly
E =
Eden and the Tree
and the
NW. Again, it is noteworthy that whereas the Garden of Righteousness
(G^).
E = was better XXXII. The '
323-8,
A
of Rigliteousness seems not to special
division
in
Sheol
is
assigned to the souls of the righteous
'.
Knowledge.
1.
in 229. if
the
The earthly Garden above
conclusion
of is
Eden, right,
—
:
60
Book of Enoch
Tlie
And
2.
tains, far
thence I went over the summits of
and passed over
it,
E
G«
came
I
Gar-
to the
den of Righteousness, and saw
beyond those
trees
many
large
growing there and
trees
of
And
3.
afar off
more numerous
trees
trees there, very great,
ftwof
beautiful,
wisdom whereof they
to the Gar-
than these trees and great
beautiful and glorious, and the tree of
came
I
den of Righteousness, and from
goodly fragrance, large, very
and
they
of
tree
holy fruit
know
and
eat
and
glorious,
and the
magnificent,
knowledge, whose
and know great wisdom.
eat
""the
Zotiel.
And
3.
moun-
these
''alP
towards the east ^of the earth^, and passed above
the Erythraean sea, and went far from
angeP
[Sect. I
great
wisdom. no
has
connexion with the
further
NW.
Seven Mountains in the
See
The passages from
destinies of
notes 321 25^ IS^,
Book
the Zohar quoted by Lawrence, and sub-
of
mankind according to the Enoch, The above conclusions
appear tenable, although in Gen. 2* the Garden of Eden is said to be in the
sequently adduced by Lods and Lawlor
East, while in 3^*
bear on our text
lies
implied that it in the West, and in 2^0-" in the it is
See Gunkel, Genssis^ 26. These variations in Genesis are due North.
to
>
> E.
Of the earth
E.
Erythraean
and Indian oceans
E
(G«).
=
G^ reads
fiaKpdv).
TovTcv
=
The Persian 77^> "Went
sea.
cf.
:
{G«).
''.
reads konkft corrupt for horkft
Far from
G«.
All
2.
sources.
different
(Gs).
'
(E =
it
en-'
dird
tovtov
"AKpcof, Kal airo
towards Akron and from
The angel
(E).
So E, which
> G^.
3.
this
'.
Beyond.
so renders fiuKpoOtv
and
wrongly takes it as governing the following words in the genitive.
(E
=
(pvoniva).
G^ reads
Growing Svcu piv,
but
this reading is certainly corrupt. hvo] fxfv
were
Tjjs (aiTJs
would have
to be inserted be-
fore Kai TO StvSpov TTJs
the tree of
If
original, then to SfvSpov
life,
(ppoPTjffeais.
But
according to 24^^-25,
is
in the neighbourhood of the chief of the
5uw pfv cannot, therefore,
in support of
;
may
but
be derived
ultimately from 2 Enoch, and in part
from
Gen.
p.
JT'tJ'Kna, p. *
These
3.
(Lawrence,
passages
xxix) from vol.
37^
ed.
Mont,
i,
et
Amstel.
Sanctus et Benedictus sustulit
(Enochum) ex mundo, ut ...
Ex
are
Parasha
eum
ipsi serviret
inde tempore liber trade-
eo
batur, qui Enochi dictus est.
In hora
qua Deus eum sustulit, ostendebat ti omnia repositoria suprema, ostendebat ei
arborem vitae medio in horto,
eius
atque
Again
ramos.'
Para?ha n!?K'3,
p.
55»)
libro narratur,
Sanctum
cum
eum
ascendere
superiorum
et
:
et
'
folia
(vol.
ii,
In Enochi
Benedictum,
iusserit et
omnia
ei
inferiorum regnorum re-
positoria ostenderit monstrasse quoque
arborem
vifue
et
Adamus praeceptum
arborem recepit.'
passages refer to 2 Enoch.
de
qua
These
The italicized
words omnia repositoria suprema refer to Paradise
and Hell, which are described
—
.
""That tree
4.
XXXIl 2—XXXIIL
Chapters
Sect. I]
in height like the
is
(those of) the Carob tree vine, very beautiful afar.
Then
5.
attractive
and
fir,
leaves are^ like
its
the clusters of the
its fruit is like
and the fragrance of the tree penetrates
:
I said
look
is its
and
:
61
3
'
:
'
is the tree, and how Then Raphael, the holy angel who
'"How"' beautiful
6.
!
was with me, answered me ""and
said""
'This
:
is
the tree of wisdom,
who
of which thy father old (in years) and thy aged mother,
were before thee, have eaten, and they learnt wisdom and their eyes were opened, and they
knew
that they were naked and they
were driven out of the garden.'
XXXIII.
And from
1.
thence I went to the ends of the
earth and saw there great beasts, and each differed from the
other; and (I saw) birds also differing in appearance and beauty
and
one differing from the other.
voice, the
heaven I
and the portals of the heaven open.
rests,
saw how the
in 2
stars of
Enoch 8-10, The next italicized arborem vltae medio in horto
E
be taken directly from 8* of the
How
—
tame book or from Gen. 2^, while the phrase arborem de qua Adamus praecepfum recepit might possibly refer to 1 Enoch 32^"^, but much more likely to Gen. 2}''. Whose holy fruit = o£ Tov KQpnov avTov an Aramaic idiom ni'S 4. That tree ... its ""n. .
.
—
.
.
.
leaves are.
So G«.
> E through hmt.
32^
here,
a.s
article
cf.
Sanh. 70»
mX
fragrance of the So
E in q.
'
',
tree
Hence,
while t^ subsequently connect
G^
the two verbs.
reads
'
its
fragrance
penetrates afar from the tree'.
Then
(G^).
E
'
and
frequently in 6-32, 133.
«
pro-
21<.
5, 8
22s.
8.
5.
'.
Tore occurs
i. e.
9' 10'> ^^ 11^
" 23* 2i6.
6
256. ^ 276
if
10^
belongs to this
See 65^
Observe that Adam's sin
not regarded as the cause of man's
and destruction
Raphael.
'
except q
Samaritan clironology.
penetrates
(?)
E
'
section originally, the writer adopted
(GK).
as a variant
'
of
and against G^ and q. and Eve seem to be still liv-
Adam
6.
E renders the Greek
MSS.
All
beautiful
ing.
it.
rphe
in 248.
by a demonstrative jjronoun.
b^H^ 1[W The
tjmu add asyndetically
after 'penetrates
ceeds
13DD
:
See also Ber. 40*.
|D3 llt^Nnn.
afar.
was the vine
feature.
reads 'this tree'; but
frequently,
And how. add
> E as
E
tree (G^).
(note).
ate
an Aramaic
is
(G8 m).
the
Adam
This
6.
ing to certain Kabbinic authorities the
which
And
3.
in a few cases fails to preserve
Like the clusters of thevine. Accordtree of
to the
heaven come forth, and I counted the
words
umy
And
2.
saw the ends of the earth whereon the
east of those beasts I
20'',
(E). oflF
E
See note on 32^. should, according to
expect Gabriel here.
>G8.
Of which.
with «£ ov ((payev
XXXIII. rests.
See
2.
Then
in the deluge.
'and'.
We
is
fall
And G'''
said
breaks
6 Trarr/p aov.
Whereon the heaven
18^
note.
3.
The
portals of the stars here mentioned are
described at length in 72-82.
If
we
are to regard the two accounts as in the
The Book of Enoch
62
which they proceed, and wrote down
portals out of
each individual star by
lets, of
positions,
down
He showed
4.
me
for
:
things to
all
names he wrote
also their
and
their times
who was with me me and wrote them
their months, as Uriel the holy angel
showed me.
out-
all their
according to their number
itself,
and their names, their courses and their
and
[Sect, i
for
me, and their laws
and their companies. Etiock's Journeij to the North.
XXXIV.
1.
And from
thence I went towards the north to
the ends of the earth, and there I saw a great and glorious device at the ends of the whole earth.
them proceed north winds snow, dew, and
frost,
for
good
:
when they blow 3.
And out
here I saw
through each of
:
there
cold, hail,
is
of one portal they blow
but when they blow through the other two portals,
with violence and
fit is
:
rain.
And
2.
three portals of heaven open in the heaven
affliction
on the earth, and they blow
with violence.!
XXXV. And
from thence I went towards the west
to the
ends of the earth, and saw there three portals of the heaven
open such as I had seen in the feastf, the same number of
and the same number of
portals,
The Journey
XXXVI.
1.
And from
outlets.
to the South.
thence I went to the south to the
ends of the earth, and saw there three open portals of the
heaven main
:
and thence there come dew,
consistent, the portals of the stars
rain, f and
windf
are also those of the sun and moon, 72^,
The
4. This verse conflicts with the pre-
q (bama'eltala mas'6) the north '. 3.
ceding.
There Enoch
the various
Companies reads
'
or
'
functions
XXXrv. {a-m), mfifi
And.
statements
> q.
writes
down
here
Uriel.
companions
'.
So
a.
/3
1.
Device
read
'wonder'.
2.
North winds (bamanfi).
meaning, but
This ought to be it
is
questionable
text of tH^a
chkln ^a). It is for
'.
Cf. 76.
gala mas'6 gm,
the
:
2.
.
whether the Ethiopic will
'
.
.
.
mt"^,
is
admt
And of
it.
practically the same,
=
winds through
*
They blow
abde/ox
violence.
^b
'
it
(o-7/i,
blows
*.
Probably corrupt
they blow with violence and there
is affliction
on the earth
XXXV. The
'.
feastf.
Kead'the
and preferably we should transpose this chapter after 36^ XXXVI. 1. Come. Here a-q, /3 north
'.
Otherwiise
: :
XXXIII. i-XXXVI. 4
Chapters
Sect. I]
from thence I went
63
to the east to the ends of the heaven,
and
saw here the three eastern portals of heaven open and small portals above them,
3.
Through each
of these small portals
pass the stars of heaven and run their course to the west on the
path which
is
shown
I blessed always the
to them.
And
4.
as often as I
Lord of Glory, and I continued
saw
to bless the
Lord of Glory who has wrought great and glorious wonders,
show the greatness to
of His
work
and
to the angels
men, that they might praise His work and
all
to spirits
to
and
His creation
that they might see the work of His might and praise the great
work
of
His hands and
add 'the south wind*, but
bless
this
Him
cannot
be right, and here again, as several times before,
we must
follow q in omit-
The
ting this phrase.
fact also that tu,
'and' same direction. »t emends the south wind into from the south fAndwindt', As Martin remarks these
ahcklxiO,
omit the
following
points in the '
'
'
words are meaningless here.
'.
The
text
for ever.
seems imperfect. (cf.
34^)
And
Possibly there stood
originally
something
like
came the south winds, and when they blow there is dew and rain', 4. To spirits and '
to
from
men
(-sata m)
of men'.
thence
{(jqu?' ).
though reading nafa sat
Other MSS.
'
to the spirits
The work of His might,
q reads 'the might of His work
'.
SECTION
II
(CHAPTEllS XXXVII
INTRODUCTION
THE PAKABLES.
B. Relation of 37-71 to the rest of the Book. D. The Probletn and its Solution.
A. Critical Structure. C.
A.
Date.
Tliis Section is in
connected with
or merely stated.
It consists in the
"which records
of place,
many
a fragmentary condition, and
critical questions
45-57, 58-69.
LXXl)
it
of the
can only be tentatively solved
main
of three Parables
— 38-44,
These are introduced by 37 and concluded by 70 71 appears to be out
Enoch's final translation,
and belongs
The two
to one of the three Parables.
visions
were witnessed in Enoch's lifetime. See notes in loc. 60 65-69^^ are confessedly from There are many interpolations. 39i~2a 547_552 g^^.g probably from the same the Book of Noah.
recorded in
it
These interpolations are adapted by their editor to their
work.
This he does by borrowing character-
adjoining contexts in Enoch. istic
terms, such as
'
Lord of Spirits
'
',
however, either through ignorance or of gives a
new connotation now remain the
:
There
Head
of
drawn
appear to
But these passages can hardly have
Beer, in Kautzsch's A2)ok.
There are traces of
and that
und Pseudep.
ii.
227,
attention to the fact that behind the Parables there
two
lie
(40^ 453 492.
the Son of
to which,
see Notes for details.
45-54^ 553-58 62-63 6928-71.
has
',
he generally
following chapters and verses: 37-4 1^ 42
been derived from the same hand originally. a composite origin.
Days
set intention
distinct sources
* 51='' 5
Man
52«>
(462.
3,
3 53*^
4
— one
432 62^.
0,
dealing with the Elect One s,
55* 61^'
10
62^)
u 63"
in the former the angelus interpres
and the other with 27, 29
6920,
who went with me' and in the latter went with me' (see 40^ note). This observation is angel of peace
with the present text
it is
71^"^^^,
the angel just,
'
the
who
and even
But these two sources do
it.
not account for the whole of the Parables.
and
'
possible, I think, to distinguish these
sources, though Beer has not attempted
visions, 71^""*
791 .711'),
was designated
In 7 1 there are two distinct
where the amjelus interpres
not either of the former angels, unless
we
identify
is
Michael and
him with one
of
65
Introduction
Sect, ii]
them, Avhich
la
indeed possible
Patriarchs, pp. 39-40.
:
see
Whence 42
is
my
edition of the Test.
drawn
is
returning to the two sources above-mentioned,
Man' source and who went with me.' the 'Son of
a difficulty.
we might
the angelic interpreter
XII But
assign to
— 'the
angel
403-7.
46-48^. 523-4.
613-*.
622-63. 6926-20.
70-71.
And
to the source dealing with the Elect
interpreter
—
'
One and the angelic
the angel of peace.'
38-39. 4Q1-2, 8-10^
411-2'
9.
45.
488-10.
50-521-2. 5-0. 53-54«.
553-57. 51 1-2, 5-13. 621.
The above analysis of the sources-can of course only be provisional The second until the Greek version of the original is recovered. source differs from the former in recognizing the judgement of the sword, 38'*, 48^"^°, and the attack of the hostile Gentiles on Jerusalem, 56, the progressive conversion of the Gentiles who had no part in oppressing Israel, 502"*, and the triumphant return of 553-573* looks like an independent source the Dispersion, 57. adapted to a new context. There is no hint of the judgement of the sword in the
first
source.
These two sources had much material in common. 5 2i~2 apparently
The Elect One and the Son of Man and the mighty, and the same attributes are
belonged to both in some form. alike judge the kings
to a great extent ascribed to each, save that of pre-existence, which,
as
happens,
it
B. are
is
now agreed 1S70
attributed only to the Son of Man, 482
Relation of 37-71 to the rest of the book.
gqq
As
all critics
that the Parables are distinct in -origin from the f
66
The Bool of Enoch of the book, there
rest
[seot. II
no occasion for treating exhaustively
is
the grounds for this conclusion.
we
Accordingly,
shall give here
only a few of the chief chai-acteristics which differentiate this Section from all the other Sections of the book.
found only in 37-71.
*
Lord of
Spirits
(a)
Names
(passim)
'
;
'
of
God
Head
of
Days' (462); 'Lord of the mighty' (GS^); 'Lord of the rich' {63^; Lord of wisdom ' (63^). (6) Angelology. The four chief angels in 37-71 are Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, and Phanuel. Phanuel is not *
mentioned elsewhere in the book, which gives Uriel instead.
God
14^^
is
In surrounded by Cherubim; but in 61^° 71^ by Cherubim,
Seraphim,and Ophannim, angels of power, and angels of principalities.
The angel of peace
Demonology.
(40^)
is
also peculiar
to the Parables,
angels consisted in their lustiug after the daughters of
but in 54^ in their becoming subjects of Satan. spu'it-world
is
of the book.
(c)
In the other Sections of the book the sins of the
men
(6-8), '
In 37-71 an
evil
presupposed from the beginning, but not in the rest
Satan and the Satans,
mentioned in the other Sections.
40'^
53^ 54^ are not even
These have access to heaven,
40'',
whereas in the other Sections only good angels have access there.
The angels of punishment also are found for the first time in 37-71. The Messianic doctrine in 37-71 is unique, not only as
{d)
regards the other Sections of Enoch, but also in Jewish literature
The Messiah
pre-exists, 48^ (note),
from the beginning and possesses universal dominion, 62^ all judgement is committed unto him, 69^7, and he slays the Turning to the other wicked by the word of his mouth, 62^. Sections we find that there is no Messiah in 1-36 and in 91-104|^ while in 83-90 the Messiah is evidently human and possesses none as a whole.
he
sits
on the throne of God,
;
51^,
;
of the great attributes belonging to the Messiah of the Parables,
The scene of the Messianic kingdom in 1-36 is Jerusalem and the earth purified from sin; in 83-90, a heavenly Jerusalem set up by God Himself; in 91-104, Jerusalem and the earth as they are but in 37-70, a new heaven and a new earth, 45*' ^ (note). Again, the duration of the Messianic kingdom in 1-36 is The duration of the eternal, but the life of its members limited. Messianic kingdom in 83-90 is eternal, and the life of its members The duration of the Messianic kingdom in 91-104 is eternal (?). (In 91-104 the real limited, and the life of its members limited. (e)
;
interest centres, not in the Messianic
spiritual life of the righteous.)
kingdom
in
37-71
is
eternal,
kingdom, but in the future
But the duration of the Messianic
and the
life
of
its
members
eternal.
67
Infroclttction
Sect. II]
From a full review of the evidence, which is given C. Date. and discussed in the notes on 38^, it appears that the kings and the mighty so often denounced in the Parables are the later Maccabean princes and their Sadducean supporters the later Maccabean princes, on the one hand, and not the earlier for the blood of the righteous was not shed, as the writer complains (47^' 2. *), the later Maccabean princes, on the other hand, before 95 B.C. and not the Herodians; for (1) the Sadducees were not supporters of the latter, and (2) Rome was not as yet known to the Avriter as one of the great world-powers a fact which necessitates an earlier date than 64 b. c, when Rome interposed authoritatively in the Thus the date of the Parables could not have affairs of Judaea. been earlier than 94 B.C. or later than 64 B.C. But it is possible to define the date more precisely. As the Pharisees enjoyed unbroken power and prosperity under Alexandra 79-70 b. C, the Parables must be assigned either to the years 94-79 or 70-64. Finally, if we consider that 56^-57^ a is an interpolation, and that this passage must have been written before 64 b. c, the Parables might reasonably be referred to the years 94-79. See also Gen.
—
;
:
—
Introd.
D. God,
The Problem and its Solution. Seeing that God is a just how comes it that wickedness is throned in high places and
that righteousness
is
oppressed
and power of unbelieving for the suffering righteous?
finds the oiily
there no end to the prosperity and no recompense of reward
Is
?
rulers,
The author
(in the genuine portions)
answer in a comprehensive view of the world's history
by tracing
evil to its source
be understood, and only by pursuing the world's history to issues can
its
present
:
can the present wrongness of things its final
The author has worlds, and this is
inequalities be justified.
no interest save for the moral and spiritual
in the divine names Lord of Spirits ', Head of Days ', Most High '. Whole hierarchies of angelic beings appear in glio-:2_ His view is strongly apocalyptic, and follows closely in the wake of Daniel. The origin of sin is traced one stage further back than in 1-36. The first authors of sin were the Satans, the adversaries of man, 40'^ (note). The Watchers fell through becoming subject to these, and leading mankind astray, 54^ Punishment was at once meted out to the Watchers, and they were confined in
manifest even
'
'
•
a deep abyss, 54^, to await the final judgement, 54" 55^ 64. the of
meantime sin flourishes the Lord of Spirits, 38^
in the 41^,
world
and of
r3
In
name His Anointed, 48"; the :
sinners deny the
;
68
The Bool of Enoch
[sect, ii
kings and the mighty of the earth trust in their sceptre and glory,
and oppress the
63'^,
elect of the children of
But the
God, 62^^.
prayer of the righteous ascends, and their blood goes up before
and the angels But the oppression of
the Lord of Spirits crying for vengeance, 47^;
unite in the prayer of the righteous, 47^.
and the mighty will not continue for ever suddenly the Days will appear and with Him the Son of Man, 46^' ^> * 48^, to execute judgement upon all alike— on the righteous and wicked, on angel and on man. And to this end there will be
the kings
Head
:
of
a Resurrection of be opened, 47^;
Man, 41" 62'', and
69^"^;
all Israel,
51^ 61^; the books of the living will
judgement will be committed unto the Son of the Son of Man will possess universal dominion, all
on the throne of his glory,
sit
likewise God's throne, 47^ 51"\
He
and the
fallen angels, 55*, the righteous
sinners,
62^;
69"^'^'
^
which
^®,
upon
earth, 62^,
but particularly those who oppress his
who
kings and the mighty and those 62^' 1^
02'^'
is
will judge the holy angels, 61^,
possess
and the
saints, the
tlie earth, 48^' ^"^
53^
All are judged according to their deeds, for their deeds
The fallen angels are cast into and the mighty confess their sins, and pray for forgiveness, but in vain, 63 and are given into the and their destruction will furnish hands of the righteous, 38^ a spectacle to the righteous as they burn and vanish for ever out of sight, 48^' ^" 62^2. ^q })q tortured in Gehenna by the angels of The remaining sinners and godless punishment, 53^""^ 54^' ^. will be driven from off the face of the earth, 38^ 41^ 45''. The Son of Man will slay them with the word of his mouth, 62^. Sin and wrongdoing will be banished from the earth, 49^ and heaven and earth will be transformed, 45*' ^ and the righteous and elect are weighed in the balance, 41^.
a fiery furnace,
54''
the kings
;
;
;
;
;
will
have their mansions therein, 39^ 41 2,
And
the light of the
Lord of Spirits will shine upon them, 38* they will live in the light The Elect One will dwell amongst them, 45* of eternal life, 58^. ;
and they
will eat
ever, 62'*.
as
fiery
They
lights,
and
lie
down and
rise
up with him
will be clad in garments of 39'^.
And
they will
seek
life,
after
light
righteousness and peace with the Lord of Spirits, 58* in
knowledge and righteousness,
a
58^.
and and shine and find and grow
for ever
62'^' 1^;
;
XXXVIL
Chapter
Sect. II]
1-4
69
The Parables.
XXXVII. wisdom
—
The second vision which he saw, the vision of which Enoch the son of Jared^ the son of Mahalalel, 1.
the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of
Adam,
saw.
And
2.
wisdom which
of
which dwell on earth
this
voice to speak and say to those
men
Hear, ye
:
the beginning of the words
is
my
up
I lifted
that come after, the words of the before the Lord of Spirits.
men
only) to the after
we
will not
of old time, and see, ye
Holy One which
3. It
were better
withhold the beginning of wisdom.
my
of Spirits as I have received according to
good pleasure of the Lord of
XXXVII. which
The genealogy with
1.
other
Parables in marking
6,
(twice),
8.
»
ferred to in 1^
out as an in-
(twice),
"
vision
first '
it
The second vision.
dependent work.
Apparently the
One
412 (twice),
of
characteristics
that re-
is
Holy Begin-
the vision of the
in the heavens
2.
'.
The Ethiopic word here and in sum '. The phrase may = HOann K'NI. But ning.
tlie
next verse could be rendered
'
And rt03n phnD. say [in,P~(1i/i(i), a~m, dyid read 'say'. Men of old time. Tliese would emin Prov. 9'»
it is
brace Cainan, Mahalalel, and Jared, according
which
to
LXX
the
chronology,
followed in the Similitudes.
is
Words
See 54' (note) 70< (note).
of the
MSS.
'
Holy One holy words
Other
(grm^/yl^)).
Lord
'.
of Spirits.
This expression occurs in 2 Mace. o
nvtvuaraiv
Tuiv
nowhere
else in
writings that I is '
prepared for
the
God
Cf. also
.
.
.
Zvvaarrj<;
3^*
and
•'.
".
"
'.
12
'.
Heb. 129' t^g Father of Spirits '. ' Lord of Spirits ' is found
in 37* (twice) 38" (twice),
<«
«
39^. '
7
s, 5,
(twice) 63'. gj-s, 9
662
70^ 712.
it
;
cf.
«
68<
."We
17.
and 28 of these In the
stands in the closest
connexion with the character of text
its
con-
3912 401-10 463-», &c.; but in the
Interpolations this appropriateness
wanting;
cf. 41*.
''
59i» 2
is
where only things
of the natural world are in question.
This leads to the conjecture that this
title
was introduced into these Interpolations
when they were
incorporated in the
Parables, with a view of adapting thera to their
new
4, Cf. 2
The phrase
29
"
at least in the Interpolations.
.genuine portions
read la'gUa.
Num.
463
«
482.
*
502, s (twice), ^
10, 12, 14, 16
in all 104 times,
it
16^2 27^*
in
4
(twice) 65".
(twice) 692* (twice), find
men
it
434 (twice) 45^.
7
47^' 2 (twice),
(twice) 622.
(twice),
The way
of the Spirits of all flesh
lot of
4, B, 6, 7, 1
401^
51» 52«. 9 536 54", 7 55s, * 573 58^. « (twice) 591.2 60«.».2<. 25 (twice) 613.5.S.9 (tlirice),
contemporary or earlier of.
'^
(twice) 492.
am
aware
the Lord
insight, according
(twice),
the
this Section begins agrees with
many
». '
Till
4.
by
by whom the
Spirits
(twice~^,
(them
from those that come
of old time, but even
the present day such wisdom has never been given
to the
I will speak
to declare
contexts.
of old time.
3.
To
Here for 'ellfl
I
the
have
For construction cf. Enoch 472 'There have been 95''.
many books from the beginning of Creation . . but none shall make things known to you like my writings '. See also .
our text
93i<""i'''
By 1°,
i.
e.
'emqedma
^^
"
70
«;
The Booh of Enoch 5.
Now
three parables
my
voice
and recounted
eternal life has been given to me.
were impai-ted to me, and I
them
on the earth.
to those that dwell
XXXVIII— XLIV. XXXVIII. The
1.
up
lifted
[Sect. 11
The
First Parable.
Comivg Judgement of the Wicked,
T/ie
Parable.
first
When the congregation of the righteous shall And sinners shall be judged for their sins, And
from the face of the earth
shall be driven
And when
2.
appear,
One
the Righteous
:
shall appear before the ejes
of the righteous.
Whose
works hang upon the Lord of
elect
Eternal life, Cf. Dan. 122 5. Parables »= Trapa/SoXat
= ^iB^D. DPiy ^'n.
= Dv^O. occurred in
Spirits,
of the righteous. is
This phrase, which
peculiar to the Parables,
by a comparison of 38' 53'
much
equivalent occurs in Ps. 149'
It is used pretty
1'.
same sense here as in Num. 32''>'* and means merely an elaborate discourse, whether in the form of a vision, prophecy, or poem. His object is generally parenetic. Those that dwell
in the
gation of the saints
Job
rather
27^,
on the 46'^
This phrase (except in
earth.
and
70^,
graphical)
is
where
it
is
merely geo-
used in a good ethical
sense in the genuine jx)rtions of this section.
But
37M06, ^ 48^
Cf.
in the Interpolations
different associations
54« 551 606 656,
doubtful
or
12
:
So Rev. it
14'',
calls
up
these are bad in
661 678^ and either
merely geographical
43* 531 54« 552
67'' 691.
We
in
should
observe that this phrase has an evil significance 14«.
Revelation, except in
in
Cf. 310 610 813 1110 (twice) IS*.
^my Cf.
1«
2.
well attested the former
of thought siah
is
is
found in
One
9
'
;
53' 55* 6l6.«.i'' 62i
One
of the righteous and elect, where will
works'.
Congregation
the Rightthe Elect
of righteousness and of faith,' 39'
One
1.
'
:
'the Elect One,' 40^ 45' 52'.
pre-
is
The Mes-
53'.
named
variously
eous and Elect One,' 53'
eous
?
532.
Almost the same connexion
ferable.
of
and the godless
"
(sadeq m^S).
'
less
the Lord of Spirits shines on the face
be the future habitation of the sinners
48^.
a- jn read sedeq righteousness '. Though
righteous
light
elsewhere
is
38' 41^
1^
The Eighteous One
coming.
and the
uaiuv.
(jvvay
This form of punishment
mentioned in
members
appears,
?T\^, or
mjJ, 74'
U^p'^^'i
171*
'.
Spirits.
of
'
;
cf.
kingdom
'
'the
'
The Elect ', The Elect '
5 reads
Hang upon Cf.
are
Messiah is the Riglit-
'Works.
pres.sion cf.
51«.
'The Mes-
Observe that as the
the
so the
',
492. * ;
For other designations
see note on 46^.
The time of requital When the kingdom of the
D^TDn
'
Its
congre-
*
T^y awayaiyfii aov lll^.
Sol.
I^ss.
62*.
Driven from the face of the earth.
XXXVIII. righteous
Ps.
in
= LXX
siah,' 481° 52*.
17«.
is
explained
is
The word has already
40^ 46*.
Judith
82* If
'
hope and
the Lord of
With -f/fjiwi'
this
ex-
/cptfiarai
:
XXXVII, h—XXXVIII.
Chapters
Sect. II]
And
4
and the
light shall appear to the righteous
71
who
elect
dwell on the earth,
Where then will be the dwelling of the sinners, And where the resting-place of those who have Lord of
had been good
It
When
3.
denied the
Spirits ?
them
for
if
they had not been born.
the secrets of the righteous shall be revealed and the
sinners judged,
And
the godless driven from the presence of the righteous
and
From
4.
elect,
that time those that possess the earth shall no longer
be powerful and exalted
And
they shall not be able to behold the face of the holy,
For the Lord of Spirits has caused His light to appear Perhaps sbfl or
7 \pvx^ avTuiv.
ilipT)
make
and
clause
this
the
apodosis
stood in the original.
Light shall
'the sinners shall be judged'.
Cf. Is. 9* 60^.
Denied the
the
appear.
Lord of reads
'
For
Spirits.
'
denied
This charge
outraged '.
'
q
is fre-
quently brought against the sinners: it is
in fact
*
the very head
Cf. 41^ 45» 46^ ih^°
their offending'.
63^
Cf. St.
wise
the
and front of
Jude
They deny
4.
heavenly
45^
like-
the
parallelism
supports
But
and we
q,
have seen, where the Greek
pre-
is
served, that q is not infrequently right
when
standing
alone.
The
4.
supremacy and oppression of the earth's
and great
rulers
drawing
ones
are
This
to a close.
speedily
the con-
is
Messiiih, 48'»; the spirit of God, 67^";
488-10
theme of the Parables, 46*-' 535 621-" 63, and has been
60''. The hand believe in
taken
over
the
world,
judgement,
righteous
righteous on the other
the
name
Observe
of the Lord, 43^.
that this phrase
is
good for them,
=
taken over into the
67*1
Interpolations,
expression
;
&c.
It
^°.
had been
A familiar Jewish
1^ iT-H nD"l»
WajikraR.26
(quoted by Edersheim, Life
of Jesus Mesdah, ii. 120). Cf. 2 IJar. lO^ 4 Ezra 4" 2 Enoch 41^ St. Matt. 26=*. 3. "When the secrets of the righteous .
.
.
the
shall be revealed.
The
blessings in
store for the righteous, the heritage of faith,
are
hidden, 58"; but they
still
The Messiah hidden with the Lord of
stant
67'-^';
into
and
characteristics
'
seen
is
to
into
'
appear'. tlie
Spirits
in the
'
is
light of the
sinners
(7}.
Other MSS. om. 'and'
'ar'aja
Tliis
'
that
physical
:
'
has caused
nom. in
Lord of is
re-
is
Lord of and * His
fact that 'the o, d,
P-d
in the ace. in q.
light
=
This emendation
quired by
is
And the
From
The MSS. prefix *and' which I take to be the word introducing the apodosis. Has caused His light to appear, I have emended tar'gja = time.
himself
4".
the rulers of the
no concern.
pract'cally
light
Mark
With
such the latter Section has
earth as
day be revealed. Cf.
Interpolations,
one of the leading
which distinguish 37-69
from 91-104.
will one
Spirits, 62'.
the
this is
reads
*
the
Spirits is seen
at once
spiritual
'.
and
the nearness of God's presence
;
;
The Book of Enoch
72
On
the face of the holy, lighteous, and
Then
5.
and person forms
of
His
is
the blessing of the kingdom.
Light in
saints.
all its
The
righteous will have light, and joy, and
and the
peace,
5'',
upon
theni^
God
light of
In
1*.
shining
Parables
the
the heaven will be transformed into
an eternal
45'*
light,
;
and
light will
appear unto the righteous, 38^; and the light of days will abide upon them, they will abide in the light of the
;
sun and in the light of eternal their
life,
58^
be illuminated with
will
faces
the light of the Lord of Spirits, 38^
and they
will seek after light
righteousness,
This idea
The
find
light of truth evermore, 58^"^.
further developed in
is still
91-108.
and
and the
be mighty for
will
righteous belong to the
and will be and will walk in
generation of light, 108^^ clad in light, 108^^ eternal light, 92*
;
and
;
;
be resplen-
will
dent and shins as the lights of heaven for evermore,
108"
The
1042.
holy,
righteous,
and elect. So a, defJchnjia.
ahcoprx
read 'the holy and righteous
and
jb
elect
The
'.
of 48^ where
it
latter has the support recurs.
5.
Then The
(r/). Other MSS. and then '. kings and the mighty (o). i^0 the Cf. 62h 3, 6, 9 531, 2, 12 mighty kings'. '
'
67*'
^^.
elect.
and the mighty perish
shall the kings
transfigures the countenance
50^
[Sect. II
These designations are practi-
have denied the Lord and 48^°
his
Anointed,
and a heavenly world, 45^
;
they
;
persecute the houses of His congregations,
the Theocratic community,
e.
i.
and they are an offence thereto, an offence on the removal of which the 46*;
Theocratic ideal will be realized, 53'
whom
they do not acknowledge from their power
derived, 46^
is
their riches,
in
46''
;
;
but trust
and place
their
hope in their sceptre and glory, 63' they have made the righteous their 46''
servants,
62"
;
and outraged God's
chil-
and shed their blood, 47^' Accordingly they will have to stand before the Messiah whom they have dren,
'^.
;
denied,
when He judges
61*
and the righteous, 62^ (^) and
55'*;
;
the sinners,
62'^
terrified, 62^
and they
;
and
;
fall
ship the Messiah, 62"
;
be
will
down and wor-
and acknowledge
righteousness of their judgement,
tlie
63"
the angel?,
and pray for a respite in order to and express their thanks-
;
repent, 63^
;
giving of faith, 63*;
but their prayer
not be heard, and the Lord of
will
Spirits,
62'2,
will
execute
and
their
spectacle
destruction
over
rejoice,
will
and the righteous, 48', judgement upon them, which
62^*
;
form
will
the
a
righteous
and they
will
be
delivered over to the angels of punish-
and
will descend into the
synonymous in the Parables. The phrase mighty kings which ap-
ment, 62^^
tortures of hell, 63^".
Only one
pears often in Dillmann's text
ment seems
heathen rulers,
cally
'
'
is
without
MSS. except we must regard
the support of the best in 55*,
and there I
the text as
feel
and read
corrupt,
kings and the mighty text removes, as
we
'.
'
the
This better
shall find, at least
one formidable difficulty in the interpretation.
Who
then are these kings
and mighty ones?
The
facts
taken
together point decidedly to unbelieving native rulers and
Sadducees.
They
i.
e.
;
to point to
their faith
*
is
state-
which
in the gods
they have made with their hands
But
this
is
',
46''.
only a strong expression
Sadducean attitude Maccabean princes and their supporters, and with it we might aptly compare Pss. Sol. 1* 8'* 17^'', wherein the same persons are charged with
for the heathen or
of the
surpassing the heathen in idolatries.
There
is
a like exaggeration
of
the
I
XXXVIII.
Chapter
Sect. II
And
be given into the hands of the righteous and hoh
wickedness of the Sadducees in
The kings and the mighty therefore, are native
We
ducees.
99''
104'.
in the text>
rulers
and Sad-
thus agree with Kostlin,
Theol. Jahrh. 1856, 268 sqq.,
mann, Herzog, E. E.
and
Dill-
352, in identify-
xii.
ing these princes with the last of the
The
Asmonean dynasty.
decaying
78
asked the
of the struggle, Jannaeus
Pharisees to
name
peace
answer was laconic and
their
:
irreconcilable,
their conditions of
Thy death
*
but
;
'
in
the subsequent strife they were for the
Owing
time crushed into impotence.
the multitudes of Pharisees slain
Jannaeus, he came to be called
Herodian dynasty was not supported
slayer of the pious'.
by the Sadducees, and thus may be
sion
of Alexandra
With
'
to
by the
the acces-
however, the
79,
Further,
Pharisees became masters of the nation,
Rome
have made
and peace prevailed till 70, when again the nation was rent in twain and plunged into devastating and bloody
Palestine
wars, tlirough the fraternal strife of
out
left
of
consideration.
no references to
as there are
the
in
fore,
Parables,
cannot as
it
yet
its power to be felt in and the Parables, theremust have been written before ;
when Rome interposed in favour of Aristobulus II. Ealdensperger, Das 64
B.C.,
iSelbsihetatsatsein
Jem
(p.
12), indeed,
show that there are references Roman power; but his main contention, that the falling Asmoneans could hardly be designated as mighty tries to
to the
'
kings',
is
already answered on critical
grounds: the phrase 'mighty kings' does not belong to the true text.
lower limit higher
is
may be
thus
64
B.
The
c, and the
reasonably fixed at 94.
Hyrcanus II and Aristobulus
Sadducean and Hellenic principles might well appear as enemies of the their
Theocratic community during the years
To one or other of we assign the
94-79 or 70-64.
these periods, therefore,
and.
> q.
Be
given
This phrase
would
the
seem
the
of
to
indicate
when
sword,
forensic.
and
this
the
judgement
The Son
in bloodshed about 95 B. c,
when 6,000
Man
of
phrase recurs in 48°
his
41'' ;
context requires us to understand the
50^^,
where we again find
this idea
mistakably, the difficulty
for vengeance
righteous, 47^>
for the *'
*.
only embittered the Pharisees and the
ritual.
demand
murder of the
Subsequent years strife
between the
Asmonean head
of
This
casting of the kings into Gehenna.
by the
comply with their views on
62^^.
but there the
Pharisees were put to death because
to
judge,
is
judgements are executed by the
they insulted Alex. Jannaeus for failing
This fact explains the writer's
:
and
catastrophic
is
angels of punishment,
an irreconcilable anta-
period
righteous
would be unsuitable here
the early years of Alex. Jannaeus were
This antagonism Jirst issued
the
were themselves to slay the wicked.
But
Sadducean policy, were further developed under Aristobulus I, and in intensified into
the
into
hands of the righteous.
with
gonism.
Perish
composition of the Parables.
The differences between the Maccabees and the Pharisees, which had already grown important under John Hyrcanus bis
To
II.
a devout Pharisee the Maccabees with
fact that 50
is
is
obviated
most probably an
Either, then,
interpolation.
In un-
we have
here an inconsistent feature introduced
by the original is
as
writer, or else the phrase
only to be taken in a general sense,
expressing
righteous.
the
triumph
Righteous
of
the
and holy.
the Sadducees, and provoked a civil
This designation of the members of
war
the kingdom
in
which 50,000 Jews
fell.
Weary
is
found also in 48^»
*>
"^
:
'
74
; :
The Booh of Enoch
And
6.
[Sect. II
thenceforward none shall seek for themselves mercy
from the Lord of For their
Spirits
an end.
life is at
The Ahocle of the Righteous and of the Elect One: the Praises of the Blessed,
XXXIX.
And
[1.
f shall come to pass in those days that
it
and holy children f will descend from the high heaven^ and seed f will become one with the children of men. 2. And
elect
their
in those days
Enoch
received books of zeal and wrath,
and books
of disquiet and expulsion.]
And mercy
Lord of
shall not be accorded to theni; saith the
Spirits,
And
3.
me
in those days a whirlwind carried
from the
off
earth,
4.
And
set
And
there I saw another vision, the dwelling-places of the
me down
at the end of the heavens.
holy, 51*(65^2N^
reads
'
Thenceforward, q Seek for themselves Other MSS. 'seek'. The 'for e.
there
{a,coVib).
'.
themselves' could also be translated '
them
for
clearly the
'
but the dative here
;
Hebrew
XXXIX. obviously
1-2".
an
This
its
It
in
39*''
to
has
to be a fragment of the
we
find
Here manifestly
6-86.
chapters *
is
present context
older book of Enoch, such as
And mercy shall
them, saith the
not be accorded
Loi-d
of Spirits
should follow immediately on 38*.
For
. .
.
and holy q reads holy and For the idea cf. 106" 'Some from the heights of heaven '. For the epithet elect cf. 1 Tim. 5^^ the elect angels'. Schodde compares Tob. 8^^. '
'
elect
This
'
elect'.
'
passage
interpolation.
nothing to do with
and appears
is
datlvus ethicus.
Elect and holy from the high heaven.
adjoining context.
children
2.
'
'
Enoch received books
As we
shall find later,
of sseal,
angel dictates to Enoch, at others the himself writes
angel
commits
it
wrath,
q trans.
to
the
Enoch. 3.
a real translation of Enoch, as in 52^ 2 Kings
and not as a mere
cf.
cident in a dream, as in 14'»
the daughters of men.
Dwelling-places.
verse
1.
And it
Here and
we
shall
come
to
in the rest of this
should have past and not
future tenses. interpolator
This
may
who made
in order to adapt
it
be due to the these changes
to the
time of the
and
and
Carried me
the Watchers to unite themselves with
XXXIX.
book
Zeal
This seems to be recounted as
off.
interpolation refers to the descent of
pass.
&c
sometimes an
dered
'
see 39T,
dwellings »
41* 2
vision here phetic, in
2^^,
'
in-
®.
4,
This could be renor
'
abiding-places
'
Enoch ei* John 14*. The
(39*~^*) set forth is pro-
but there are many
the interpretation
difficulties
which we can
surmount only by bearing in mind that
f.
;
And 5.
6— XXXIX.
XXXVIII.
Chapters
Sect. IT]
75
7
the resting-places of the righteous.
Here mine eyes saw their dwellings with His righteous angels,
And
their resting-places
And
with the holy.
they petitioned and interceded and prayed for the children of men,
And
And mercy Thus 6
a.
them
righteousness flowed before
And
dew upon the earth amongst them for ever and
it is
like
as water,
:
ever.
mine eyes saw the Elect One
in that place
of righteous-
ness and of faith, 7 a.
And
I
saw
his dwelling-place
under the wings of the Lord
of Spirits.
6
b.
And And
righteousness shall prevail in his days. the righteous and elect shall be without
Him 7
b.
And
the
all
and
for ever
number
before
ever.
and
righteous
Him
before
elect
be
shall
f strong f as fiery lights, what we have here
to
deal with
is
munity
one day be composed of
will
a vision of the future Messianic king-
both angels and men, under the rule of
dom, and that we must not press the
the Messiah and the immediate protec-
for in this, as in visions fre-
Lord of Spirits. 5. His righteous angels (a). /3 the angels '. Bighteousness flowed
details
;
no exact observance of
>(uently, there is
No
the unities of time and place. individual period fact that the all
His
indicated
is
Messiah
rigliteous
and
and the
still
final
for the
;
surrounded by
is
shows
elect ones
that the history of the world
yet this
is
closed,
judgement already passed
impossible, as the angels are
is
Nor
praying on behalf of men.
from this chapter, taken by
we argue
one
itself,
the vision.
At
first
sight
it
'
.
water.
as
6.
6-7. The text
By
418.
421
is
mankind
impossible, is
not yet
consummated, and the Messiah appears only to carry out
The
its
consummation.
chief inference that
mately draw
is
we can
legiti-
that the Messianic com-
t^0
be beautiful
e*".
qtu$
"lI'Dt'
^
',
mt^0-a not
'
which may '
P-ax
shine
'.
'
their (a).
Be fstrong
7^.
'.
hitherto been taken.
Iptn',
those
In his days
jetlahajfl
shine
The
'
as
it
=
has
latter is pro-
bably a correction of the former,
=
'
See note on
dwelling place (gm). dwelling-place'.
'
6"'
'
(jgthejala a-m).
yet this
slightly
Cf. Is. One = n^PIf Luke 2335. " 7a His
Elect
'
9
Lord of
;
is
(a-q). q,
'the place of the elect'.
t^0 'in their days
Spirits
.
8ee also
before
m,
(a-tn).
The Elect One
'.
righteous are under the wings of the
as the history of
7*
placing
That place
days
382.
seems to
5^*.
think I have recovered the original.
I
by
the Messiah and the
Amos
(.Jf.
491 97'.
confused.
can
as to the locality indicated
be heaven, as
tion of the
a-m
be corrupt for
Thus the righteous '
:
:
*
76
The Booh of Enoch
And
their
And And
rig-hteousness before
mouth
shall
be full of blessing,
name
their lips extol the
[And uprightness
[sect. ii
Lord
of the
Him
of Spirits,
shall never fail,
Him].
shall never fail before
There I wished to dwell,
8.
And my And For
longed for that dwelling-place
spirit
my
there heretofore hath been
portion,
me
so has it been established concerning
before the
Lord
of Spirits.
In those days I praised and extolled the name of the Lord
9.
He
of Spirits with blessings and praises, because
me
and glory according
for blessing
Lord of
And
11.
Him and
Him
before
there
world was created what
is
" Holy, holy, holy, Avith spirits.^'
'
Blessed
is
what
who
will
before the
be from genera-
sleep not bless
Thee:
glory and bless, praise, and extol, saying
He filleth the earth And here my eyes saw all those who sleep ' Blessed before Him and bless and say be
'
the Lord of Spirits
is
:
13.
they stand
:
:
He knows
no ceasing.
13. Those
Thy
they stand before
is
eyes regarded that
Him, saying
the beginning and for evermore.
for ever and
tion unto generation.
not
praised
may He be blessed from
He, and
my
For a long time
10.
Spirits.
and I blessed
place,
hath destined
good pleasure of the
to the
:
Thou, and blessed be the name of the Lord for ever and .
.
.
shall shine as fiery lights', i.e. the
stars; is
cf.
Dan.
second
MSS.
And
abdtcx^a
line.
MSS.
rate
Enoch predestined
kingdom.
up-
Bracketed as a doublet
preceding
the
— very 8.
And
not possible in Aramaic.
Tightness, &c. of
This restoration
12^.
—omit
it.
to a place in the
there
'there'.
insight'. is
no
future
11.
ceasing. are
Watchers
the
'.
Lord of
Holy, holy, holy, The change
Spirits.
in the trisagion, Is. 6',
is
in keeping
13. All.
is
brought
;
for, like
according to
Before
before
the is
'
good
In 37* and
God
Past,
In the
71^.
note on 1^ I have identified them with
The
forward, but not exclusively
emphasized in 37*
39^' 40^
taken over
with the character of the entire section.
a true Pharisee, man's part in salvation is
into the Interpolations,
cf.
Other
9.
*
:
is
This designation
(q, n).
pleasure of the Lord, here the free grace of
Those who sleep not Ql^K
Him
there
present,
Him.
my and 12.
+
g'
'
the wakeful ones
13— XL. Enoch
next sees
'.
all
the
chief angels and thousands of thousands of angels of God,
who
stood before the throne
and recounts
this,
not as a pro-
phetic vision, but as an actual experience.
here
is
14.
The change
of face
not to be understood as a trans-
figuration, as in Ascensio Isaiae 7^^:
—
:
::
XXXIX. 8—XL.
Chapters
Ill
ever,
And my
14.
5
77
was changed ; for I could no longer
face
behold.
Four ArchangeU,
T/te
XL.
And
1.
after that I
saw thousands of thousands and ten
thousand times ten thousand^ I saw a multitude beyond number
and reckoning, who stood before the Lord of on the four
Lord of
sides of the
from those that
different
Spirits.
and I learnt their names
sleep not,
who went with me made known and showed me all the hidden things. 3. And I heard the voices of those four for the angel
Lord of
uttered praises before the
glory.
and
blesses the Loi-d of Spirits for ever Knocli
For
is
'
by excess of
ilj/M7e(?
(a).
<2^-e
'
till
light'.
me
to
presences as they
The
4.
ever.
these various passages.
loffie,
taken
is
over
Encyclopaedia,
though the phrase was of course a cur-
Jiid. Theol.
(a-m).
Cf. Rev. There are higher angels 7^".
sleep not
these
:
are the four angels of the presence
;
carried over into the Interpolations,
In later Judaism we find Uriel
71^.
In 9^ the names of
instead of Phanuel.
the four chiefs are Michael,
and
Uriel,
are seven
chief angels
Gabriel,
20
there
enumerated
Raguel,
Raphael,
Uriel,
In
Raphael.
Michael,
Saraqael, Gabriel, and Reniiel.
Thus,
Michael, Raphael, and Gabriel belong
common the
functions
them
in
20
to
In
ence to seven
90^*^
there
87^>
^
we
are is
chief angels
:
irre-
a referin
are mentioned
were charged with the find
escort of
again
but
assigned
chapters
90" three angels in
40,
respectively
these
coucilable.
and
SI"*
who
Enoch
four.
i^$
that stand
The angel
'.
This angel
named whereas we have the angel
in 43^ 46^ 52».
similarly
It
408 528 534 544 562^ and
There
is
'
it
the wicked
angels of punishment.
'
in
angels and
the
This designation into
the
it is
already found
Dan. C^T. Ash.
6« T. Benj. 6^.
Interpolations, 60^*;
in the T.
'
in
occurs in con-
has also been taken over
The
is
61»,
the angel' in 6I2
'
angel of peace
the contexts, where to
*
of peace
generally a certain fitness
in the designation
trast
Weber^,
That sleep not
who went with me.
64^.
VAngdo-
583-597;
i.
1897. •
'
"axJiD— so called from Is. 639. Their names here are Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, and Phanuel and the same list D'iSin
is
to
1897, supplement, 1899; Jetvisk
rent one, owing to Dan. 2.
the
On Angelology
see Schwab, Vocabulaire de
exactly into the Interpolations, 60^ 71*,
than those that
And
would be a mere waste of time
1. Thousands of thousands and ten thousand times ten thou-
5^^.
voice
first
5.
sand.
phrase
their names,
attempt to reconcile the angelology of
'.
XL.
This
And
2.
saw four presences,
Spirits I
origin of the phrase
be traced to
Is.
33'',
is
probably to
as that verse was,
according to Jerome, understood of the angels,
case
=
and DvK' *
miiller's first
''5^*?'?
angels of peace
Scholia in
loc.
would in that '.
Cf.
Rosen4.
The
presence, Michael, has for his task
the praise of the Lord of Spirits, as his
name is
5.
indicates,
7K3^D.
In ver. 9 he
'the merciful and long - suffering
'.
The second presence is Raphael, who
:
The Booh of Enoch
78
[Sect. IT
One and the elect ones 6. And the third voice who hang upon the Lord of Spirits. I heard pray and intercede for those who dwell on the earth 7. And and supplicate in the name of the Lord of Spirits.
second voice I heard blessing the Elect
I heard the fourth voice fending off the Satans and forbidding
them
come before the Lord
to
dwell on the earth.
who went with me, who showed me everything
'Who
are these four presences
praises the Elect
Conformably to heal) he
and the
Enoch,
'
One.
XSlect
42^.
Is.
Watchers
and
382)
9^5
iariv 6 vtos ixov o (Kkfkfynivos
One
(W. and H.).
'
becoming subject
the
heaven, 40'
access
into
Zech.
3)— a
Watchers, 13^
were threefold
Ethiopic
N.T.:
Christ of
God
6.
The
third
whose task
is
Luke 2335 'the Elect One '. And
St.
the
the elect ones,
q of the elect ones '. presence is Gabriel, '
that of intercession on
behalf of the inhabiters of the earth. Cf. Test. Lev. 3^
angels
'
In
pitiation
to
Lord
the
sins of the righteous
or strong one of
he
is
are the arch-
it
who minister and make
God
pro-
the
all
the hero
and 7N)
(")D3
naturally set over all the powers
(ver. 9).
Pray and intercede
plural in all
MSS. but
who
&c.
dwell, fourth
.
.
.
These verbs are in the
supplicate.
The
for
As
'.
is
:
see
Those
d.
37".
Phanuel, who
is
to Satan,
exactly
7. set over
the repentance and hope of the inheri-
69*« '
;
earth,
Job
(cf.
privilege denied to
This, the
'
existed
These Satans bad the right of
61-*.
correct text, has been preserved in the
Elect
ruled by
They
with that of Gen. 3^ combined with
ovtos
=
to belong to
evil,
This view harmonizes
54*.
Its later
Luke
St.
The
time in
first
for the guilt of the latter
;
consisted in
use seems to be conflned to the Parables (see
pre-
as evil agencies before the fall of the
This designation of the
Messiah comes from
They seem
40''.
a chief called Satan, 53^.
The
See also 10' 20'.
He
(ver, 9).
a counter kingdom of
'
;
380.
ii.
hidden
is
Satans appear here for the
:
Jud.
that
have seen and whose
the Lord of Spirits to accuse men.
cf. woimds and ills of men (ver. 9) Tobit 12" God sent me (Raphael) io and 3^'' Raphael was sent he
I
vents the Satans from appearing before
ND"*,
appointed to heal the
is
which
tors of eternal life
elect ones.
name (from
to his
them who
of Spirits to accuse
After that I asked the angel of peace
8.
Their functions
14". :
1*
the
they tempted to
evil,
they accused the dwellers upon 40'
demned.
they punished the con-
;
In this
last character
are technically called
'
they
angels of pun-
ishment', 63» 56^ 62" 631;
this
de-
signation has been taken over into the
Interpolations
mud
:
cf.
66^ (note).
The Tal-
Weber, Jiid. Theol. 251-254) does not draw this clear line of demarcation between the Satans and the fallen (cf.
angels, but rather confuses their attri-
For the
butes just as in ch. 69.
close
connexion between the Demonology of
Enoch and the N. T. see Gen. IntroSee 8. Angel of peace. duction. note on ver. 2
:
also Test.
T. Ash. 6« Test. Benj.
+ aicdex
'
and
I
Dan.
6^.
said
6" note
Hidden. unto him '.
'
Chapters
Seft. IlJ
XL. Q~XLI. 2
words I have heard and written down
me
This
'
:
who
the powers,
Raphael
is
Gabriel
is
:
And
10.
and the
:
all
third,
he said to
who
is set
ov^r
set over the
is
inherit eternal
and
:
the wounds of
who
and the fourth, who
repentance unto hope of those
Phanuel/
And
9.
over all the diseases and
is set
the children of men, all
79
Michael, the merciful and long-suffering
first is
the second,
?
^
life, is
these are the four angels of the
named
Lord of
and the four voices I heard in those days.
Spirits
XLI.
And
1.
saw
after that I
and how the kingdom
are weighed in the balance.
2.
and the mansions
of the elect
all
the secrets of the heavens,
and how the actions of men
divided,
is
And
there I
saw the mansions
and mine eyes saw
of the holy,
there all the sinners being driven from thence which deny the
name
Lord
of the
of Spirits,
and being dragged
off
:
and they
could not abide because of the punishment which proceeds from
the Lord of Spirits.
9.
Michael
Gabriel
(a).
i8'
the holy Michael'.
holy
'the
(a).
Kepentance imto hope vivy).
q
ahcex
'
text
=
'
Gabriel*.
dglMno
(a-q,
repentance unto repentance*,
repentance and hope
T^s
iiiTavoias
(Is
Acts 11^* fifrdvotav (h fifrdyoiav
tls
'.
iXrriSa.
fwijj'
Cf.
2 Cor. 7^"
named
Is
awnqpiav.
Our
Lord of Spirits (a), the Most High God fi XLI. 1. The kingdom is divided. What the kingdom means here is doubtful. Dillmann takes it to mean (a).
10.
/3'is'.
;
of this world.
:
279-284.
This weighing of man's deeds
goes on daily (idem 283). results of such sarily
But
as the
judgements were neces-
unknown, there could not
fail
be much uneasiness, and to allay
to
this
Can
292-297).
'
kingdom
absolutely materialized,
is
Schodde, the
'.
the Messianic kingdom
it
and man's salvation depends on a literal preponderance of his good deeds over his bad ones see Weber, Jud. Theol.
Abraham's meritorious was in due time developed, in virtue of which all natural descendants of Abraham through Jacob became entitled to salvation (Weber,
<
•
Talmud
it
refer
the doctrine of
righteousness
This doctrine, though as
are
unknown in Enoch, was a popular belief in N.T. times; cf. Matt. S'.
The idea is derived from the 0. T., where Job (31*) prays to be weighed in an even balance, and
being driven from thence see 38^. Deny the name of the Lord of
to the parts
?
division of
The
weighed:
cf.
heaven into seven
men
actions of 61*.
the spirits of men are weighed by God, Prov. 162 212 24", and the wicked are
found wanting, Ps. 62^ Dan.
£"
Sol. 5«.
In Enoch, as in the 0.
idea
not
is
incompatible
doctrine of divine grace;
Pss.
T., this
with
the
but in the
yet
2.
Andi°(<;). >a-4i3.
The sinners :
Spirits:
see
verses are,
it is
3_8.
382.
These
obvious, alien in spirit
to the context ; they belong in character and detail to 43^»
and position
44 59 69"-26:
gee
43.
They may,
however, belong to the Parables, since
.
The
80
Bool-
XLI. 3-9.
And
3.
of Enoch
Astroiiomical Secrets,
mine eyes saw the
there
[Sect. TI
and of the thunder, and the
secrets of the
secrets of the winds,
lightning"
how they
are
divided to blow over the earth, and the secrets of the clouds and
dew, and there I saw from whence they proceed in that place
and from whence they saturate the dusty
earth.
4.
And
there
I saw closed chambers out of which the winds are divided, the
chamber of the
hail
and winds, the chamber of the mist, and of
the clouds, and the cloud thereof hovers over the earth from the
beginning of the world.
And I saw
5.
the chambers of the sun
and moon, whence they proceed and whither they come again, and
and how one
their glorious return,
their stately orbit,
add nothing
superior to the other, and
is
and how they do not leave
and they
their orbit,
and they take nothing from
to their orbit
and
it,
they keep faith with each other, in accordance with the oath
Jewish mystics were interested in these questions. 3. The lightning and thunder are treated of repeatedly 173 431-2 44 59 60"-iS; cf. Job
The
26, S5_
On in
see
382<.
of the winds.
secrets
the manifold functions of the winds
Enoch
earth 4.
:
And
Dusty
see IS^-^ 34-36 77.
(cithi).
mt^0
'
dust of the earth
there (mqt0).
fju
The chamber of the winds
'
there
'.
'.
mist clouds, &c. These conceptions rest on the poetical fancies of Job 3822. xhe writers in Enoch conceive all the natural powers, as thunder and lightning, rain, hail, dew, sun and moon, .
as
&c.,
dwelling
chambers.
P-hov lb
'
i.
e.
.
.
.
in their respective
And winds (ahov^h). and And of the clouds '.
(jjtii>fi-a).> gtfi. of,
.
The cloud
the cloud of mist.
here a reference to Gen.
way
The
of the north.
traverse their orbits
Yet in 80*
become
it is
here emphasized,
and
We shall
find,
will
how-
The
an interpolation.
A certain
stars.
moon
said that the
irregular.
ever, that 80 is
oath.
is
that of the sun
74-'2 jg
as in
perfect regu-
which the sun and moon
larity with
degree of conscious-
ness seems to be attributed to the sun,
moon, and
stars.
The sun and moon
are subject only to God, 41*
they give
;
thanks and praise, and rest not
them thanksgiving
God
is rest, 41''
the stars by
calls
;
for to
cf. 692*.
;
name and they
they keep faith with each
answer, 43^
;
other, 432
they are weighed, as men,
in a
;
the disobedient stars are punished, 18^'~^*. In righteous balance, 432
;
there-
72-79 various functions regarding the
Have we
division of time are assigned to them.
1* or to 2'
In the Persian religion the
stars
were
5. For the teaching of Enoch on the sun and moon see 72^. Their glorious return, i. e. from west
regarded as embodied existences divided
to east on the other side of the firma-
would suit 82^-20 perfectly.
(Beer)?
«ient, or, according to
72^,
round by
into troops, each under its
Herzog2,
li.
E.
xi.
235.
own
leader,
This theory It
must be
confessed, however, that the conceptioo^
1
;
XLl 3—XLIl
Chapters
Sect. Ill
by which they arc bound together.
And
6.
and mighty
And
7.
after that I
the sun goes
first
commandment
forth and traverses his path according to the
the Lord of Spirits,
81
1
His name for ever and
is
saw the hidden and the
visible
of
ever.
path of the
moon, and she accomplishes the course of her path in that place by
—the
day and by night
And
one holding a position opposite to the
Lord of
other before the
Spirits.
they give thanks and praise and
For unto them
rest not
their thanksgiving rest.
is
For the sun changes oft for a blessing or a curse,
8,
And
moon
the course of the path of the
light to the
is
righteous,
And
darkness to the sinners in the name of the Lord,
AVho made a separation between the
and the darkness.
light
And
divided the spirits of men.
And
strengthened the spirits of the righteous.
In the name of His righteousness. For no angel hinders and no power
9.
He
.
appoints a judge
all
Wisdom found no
1.
varies.
By which they
together.
So
probably
Tc
a
was
past
strengthened in the present.
angel
conjecture.
reading
original
corrupted
{mq,t'^uP-y),
no need to assume a corrupt'on in the
ing
Hebrew.
6.
q, c 'returns'.
7.
of the moon, invisible
:
e.
i.
Hidden
73-74.
see
the glory of. »i,<';3-p_y
Divided the
.
.
.path
+ The sun
men.
spoken
of.
children of light 1370
is
is in
'.
right
Messiah.
There
would
*
The
The
the judge sees
rest
them
also be possible to ren-
text
the judge
:
is
*
the Judge of
uncertain.
appointed
This verse
directly after 412;
XLII. As
This division into
and darkness
It
'.
read
^a in tak-
If
the reading adopted in the translation
seems to be an actual predestination here
all
all sees
read 'the shining sun'.
spirits of
MSS.
in the ace.
'
der the latter reading
is
Before. 8.
y read ' neither angel appoints a judge Here I follow g in
He
a judge
of the
No
y<^,
*.
them all. 'He appoints', and
'
9.
power
no
reading
Traverses.
when the moon
and
hinders
nor power
zaha-
into
for
CJreek or
might dwell;
the spirits of the righteous are
:
fortunate
(ahcilfhlnx lO).
(a, pi/).
all
place where she
bound
are
^), and later into zanaHence there is
daril (a, eh'^o
'
for
alone reading zahabSrA
the
eai-ly
zahabgrA
t^u
;
is
Dwelling-places of Wisdom and ofVnrighkonmess.
T//e
XLII.
barii
able to hinder
and he judges them
Him,
before
\'ery
them
for
cf.
is
to
n
the
Acts 17'^
has been already recog-
nized, this chapter is a fragment,
the
is
be read
and out
:
:
:;
The Book of Enoch
82
a dwelling-place was assigned her in the heavens.
Then 2.
Wisdom went of
And
[sect, li
forth to
make
her dwelling
among the
children
men,
found no dwelling-place
Wisdom returned to her place. And took her seat among the angels. 3.
And
unrighteousness went forth from her chambers
Whom And As
she sought not she found.
dwelt with them,
rain in a desert
And dew on
a thirsty land.
XLIII
—XLIV.
Adronomical
Secrets,
And I saw other lightnings and the stars of heaven, and I saw how He called them all by their names and thc}' hearkened unto Him. 2. And I saw how they are weighed in XLIII.
1.
a righteous balance according to their proportions of light
(I saw]
:
the width of their spaces and the day of their appearing, and how their revolution produces lightning of connexion with its present context
where
in the present
book of Enoch
should stand, I do not know.
The
it
1, 2.
wisdom Avas a favourite Wisdom was regarded as hav-
praise of
theme.
:
and
give
saw) their revolution
(I
welcome which
different
wicket
tlie
unrighteousness
to
intensifies
their guilt in respect to wisdom.
Thej
when she camt but they took home uiit<
not wisdom
received
unto them
;
ing her dwelling-place in heaven, 84^
themselves unrighteousness though she
Job 28"-". 20-24 Baruch S^^ Sir. 24^ and as coming to earth and desiring to make her abode with men, Prov.
sought them not.
120 >qq. 8 91-10 Sir. 24'';
Though
refused to receive her,
but as cf.
1
En,
But
she retui'ned to heaven.
men 94'',
in the
Messianic times she will return, and will be
poured out as water in abuu-
dance, 49' to the full
and the thirsty will drink of wisdom, 48^ she will be
;
;
bestowed on the
elect, 5* 91i°;
cf.
2
XLItl, XLIV.
These
chapters
belong to the same class as in
my
first
41^~*.
edition I treatec
these sections on natural
phenomena
interpolations I no longer do so.
presence, however, frequently deranges,
the context.
On
the other hand
see from Job, Sirach,
the wise in Israel were interested alik in ethical
and cosmic questions.
XLIII. 1. Called them aU cf. Ps. 147* Is. their names
Bome measure here of the Prologue of
eous balanca.
St.
John.
uhcdevtv).
;
Went alcex 'came
forth
(a,
',
3,
/3-
The
vf»
and Wisdom tha
and the spirit of Wisdom will abide in the Messiah the Elect One, 49'. We are reminded in
Bar. 44" 4 Ezra 8^^
at
Theii
b;
40'
:
Bar.
8"*.
2.
Weighed in a righl On
the
conscioi
existence attributed to the stars 41".
How
their revolution
pn
:
XLIL 2—XLV.
Chapters
Sect. II]
83
2
according to the number of the angels, and (how) they keep faith 3. And I asked the angel who went with me What are these ? ' 4. And who showed me what was hidden he said to me: 'The Lord of Spirits hath showed thee their
with each other.
'
:
meaning
parabolic
who
the holy
'
(lit.
their parable
')
names
these are the
:
name
dwell on the earth and believe in the
of
of the
Lord of Spirits for ever and ever/
XLIV.
Also another phenomenon I saw in regard to the
lightnings
how some
:
and cannot part with
of the stars arise
their
new
XLV— LVIL
and become lightnings
form.
The Second Parable.
New
Lot of the Apostates: the Neio Heaven and the
27te
XLV.
And
1.
Earth.
Second Pai*able concerning those who
this is the
deny the name of the dwelling of the holy ones and the Lord of Spirits. 2.
And And
into the
heaven they shall not ascend,
on the earth they
Such
duces lightning {gqO-{mu)). revolution
:
shall not
how one
t^ff
and
'
Contrast the denial of sinners, 38'.
XLIV. The
flash of lightning
The angel who went with me who showed me what was hidden of. 46^. Taken
general
over
movement
another
)roduees)
shooting
3.
'.
the
into
Interpolations,
60^^.
some mysterious connexion between the stars and the holy, Tliere
3, 4.
XLV. accurate
12' Matt. 13^'.
in
Dan. 8^^
There was a
the 0. T.
morning cf.
M
Job
cf.
;
also Dent. 4".
cf.
:
f /aith
'aitk'
i
'
faith
;
'
;
39« 58'
61* 'the 61^^
'
4.
the Elect
'
'
the
(note).
in
the
/3*of the
.
of
given
to
spirit of
faith
'.
but some
;
1.
It
is
idle
expect an
to
description of
the
contents
We
find
nor yet in 58^
;
none such *.
For a
The Lord of
Spirits
(a).
2. And^" Lord of Spirits'. (o-<). t, P. On the earth they shall not come. The earth will bo transformed (ver. 5) and be thenceforth
>
.
.
43^^
in
quick
:
;
(a).
inheritance
measures
in the
38i» ^
Holy One
the
summary of the thought of the Parables see pp. 67-68. Those who deny the name of the dwelling see 38*
where the
Believe
'righteous'.
Tname
38'',
of the stars,
or superscription.
close con-
undoubtedly angels
stars are
by
of the Parable from the opening verse
nexion between the stars and the angels in
Lightning
4.
to
wholly into lightning.
;
Does it mean that the holy will be as numerous as the stars ? or as bright as the stars ? cf. 104* Dan. cf.
i.
is
Siafffovrfs,
of the stars at times are transformed
is
hereby the stars represent the holy
dtXTipts
produced
is
here
reference
stars,
Meteor,
Arist.
:
i
come
shall be the lot of the sinners
the
g2
abode
of
the
righteous
only»
—
;;
The Booh of Enoch
84
Who have Who are
denied the
name
;
:
of the
[Sect. II
Lord of
Spiritp^
and
thus preserved for the day of suffering
tribulation.
On
3.
Mine Elect One
that day
on the throne of
shall sit
glory
And And
shall try their works,
their places of rest shall be innumerable.
And
grow strong within them when they
their souls shall
Mine elect ones, And those who have called upon My glorious name Then will I cause Mine Elect One to dwell among them. see
4.
Denied the name of the Lord of
Day
Spirits:
see
38*
Buffering
and
tribulation.
judgement
is
22* 100* .
.
'
;
day
day of
' ;
.
of.
.
' ;
—
'
that
.judgement,'
judgement and
.
consummation,' 10^'
consummation,' 16^
.
of
I'Tie final
named
variously
great day,' 54'
.
(note).
*
;
day of the
the great judge-
ment,' 16* 191 22* 25*; 'day of the great
98" 99"
judgement,' 10« 19^ 84* 94«
104^ j 'great day of judgement,' 22^^; *
judgement which
for
is
'great judgement which 91^"
;
'
judgement that 10^*
ever,'
'
;
ever,'
for ever,'
is
ever and
is for
day of
104"
tribulation,'
96'; 'day of tribulation
and
1^
pain,' 55';
kingdom, when the righteous slay the
One
Elect
One
'
suffering
and
tribulation,'
48" 50^;
'
'
day of anguish and affliction,' 48^ day of destruction,' 98" ' day of ;
94'
slaughter,'
;
day of
'
unceasing
Son of Man, he will
and
necessary to observe that
it is
t^^
and
(3),
'
the Elect
the throne of will sit on the
sit "'
;
being
Head
One
sits
on
=
The
judge
judgement has been committed
unto him, 69". (
his throne to
choose)
=
If the original
Try. Text reads jahari "inS"'
corrupt for
]Hy,
were Aramaic we should
only have to suppose that the translator
wrong meaning
of rest.
same word as
may
is
This
is
in3\
of
not
used in 39*
;
be rendered similarly, as
65*
9020-".
sword at
(3)
Judgement of the
the heginning of the
Messianic
Souls
'spirits'.
(a).
ch.
But
the
but it
have seen in
at the heginning of the MessianicMngdom, lOe " " 16' 19' 22*. " 25* 45* 54»
as
throne
of Days, 47' SI'.
91" 93*.
world judgement
;
placed
the Ethiopic rendering of mansio,
(2) Final
"
on the throne
The Deluge or first world judgement is referred to in 10*. ". " ^ 54". ''-" (1)
in
Mine
3.
his throne is likewise the
of the
Places
events
69*''»
of his glory,
day of unrighteousness,' 97'. same phrase is applied to quite
different
close
thereon by the Lord of Spirits, ei* 62';
followed the
As the
98'^,
throne of his glory, 45* 55* 62^.
bloodshed,' 99'; 'day of darkness,' 94'; '
On
The Elect One
glory.
for all
day of
m,
(a-w).
see 40".
:
98'°
*
96'
95''
a combination of (2) and 999 99'5 of (3) and (4).
Elect
;
91"
world judgement «< the
of the Messianic lingdom, 94' 98" 100* 1038 104". In 488-'o there seems to be
'day of tribulation and great shame,' 45* 638; .day of affliction,'
90"
wicked, 50* (4) Final
it
/iorlj
as w«
22 the Ethiopic wordi
Elect onei deHmvy^ i«). »h, abcfhoxi/ Elec One'. Glorious (o). P0 'hoi; and glorious ', 4. Mine Eleo
are often interchangeable. {a-in,
'
:
And
XLV. f^—XLVI.
Chapters
Sect. II]
:
85
1
make
the heaven and
I will transform
:
an eternal
it
blessing and light, 5.
And
I will transform the earth and
And
I will cause
Mine
But the sinners and
And But
satisfied
for the sinners there shall destroy
is
it
with peace My righteous ones
Me
judgement impending with Me,
them from the
Head of Daf/s and
T/te
a blessing:
upon
elect ones to dwell
have caused them to dwell before
So that I
it
evil-doers shall not set foot thereon,
For I have provided and
6.
make
face of the earth.
the Son of
Man.
XL VI.
1. And there I saw One who had a head of days, And His head was white like wool, And with Him was another being whose countenance had
'
the appearance of a man,
And
was
his face
full of graciousness, like
one of the holy
angels.
One ones
gqu,
{mt, P-cn).
cy"^
4, 5. After the
'.
Messianic kingdom
'
Mine
elect
judgement the
established and
is
its
scene will be a transformed heaven, 45^
61*; and earth, 41* 45";
its
membei-s
be angels, 39* (note), and
will
and the Elect One
will abide
Tliis idea of
t)iem.
of the world Is. 65^^
and
men
;
amongst
the transformation
was derived directly from and probably origin-
66^*,
.Uy from Zoroastrianism
drawn
r'esa
this
idea
for it is
is
only adopted
incompatible with
other facts in the context, bxit in
Enoch
it is
i.e. 65"^°,
accepted in
its
entire
significance as logically involving
immortal blessedness of 328 57a i Ezra 7".
them from the C5f.
man
;
6.
cf.
&c.;
the
2 Bar.
Destroy
face of the earth.
692^
XLVI.
In
this
and the following
ohapters Daniel 7 has been laid under
'
sum
the
of days
'.
',
'
Head
'
Days
of
'
The
55^ 60*.
Tlie
found in
is
'
and has been
in 46* 47^ 48*,
carried over into the
Interpolations,
original writer uses this
much
expression of Daniel with
appro-
priateness in connexion with the super-
natural Son of
Man and
of final judgement
;
question, of
Days
tions.
Why
'
]
'
is
the question
in fact the
pressions are correlative
priateness 1.
=
mawa'61
in the next line in a literal sense.
Enoch
;
Head
'
Origin of the Fsalter, 404, 405. It is found elsewhere in Enoch in 7'2} Ol^".
e(;lectically
'
'
',
Hence the first line = And there I saw the Everlasting It is of course awkward that the word head occurs phrase
In Isaiah
have been
it
directly the expressions
and Son of Man '. The former means in Daniel the Everlasting, and seems to do so liere likewise
see Cheyne's
:
and from
contribution,
of Days
two ex-
observe the
:
he went with the Head
but this technical appro-
wanting in the Interpola-
Another being
of the holy angels
:
.
cf.
.
.
1
like
one
Sam. 29«
'
'
Tlie Boole
And
3.
all
I asked the angel
of Emcli
who went with me and showed me Man, who he was,
the hidden things, concerning that Son of
Acts 6«. wrongly
The
2.
read
See note on
Man.
'
MSS.
angel.
one of
angels
'.
due to the carelessness of the translator. Of such carelessness there are many
That Son of
instances in Enoch.
difficulties con-
il'flA
40^.
There are some
the
nected with this expression in Enoch,
as
has there three different Ethiopic
in
as
it
46*»
renderings, =Jiliiis hominis,
701 7117
27
6926,
'»
*
62''i
*»
"
63^^
and these are the
J
In 89^ we find where we should have *flAiL correctly in vv. 9 and 36. Again,
it is
we have
89^'
sheep
'
Accordingly
version,
only have had one and the same phrase
firmed
the
i.e.
LXX
o
hold that these varia-
and
by the
Ethiopic
conclusion
this
con-
is
that Jllius tin,
fact
69*^ does not imply one born of
rod dvOpdmov.
vlos
uses vlus
invariably
we
were confined to the
tions
greater as the Ethiopic tniiislator can
before him,
twice the rendering
where according to the context and the Greek it should be ' lamb '. *
71", and filim
48«, Jllius viri, 628 5929
prolis matris vicentinm,
For
[Sect. II
man
without the mediation of a mother as
dvOpdmov as a rendering of D*lN"p and
some have supposed
Eh3N"P, and exact Greek equivalents
phrase, as the text stands at present,
of the Ethiopic expressions are hardly
is
applied
is
therefore
Are we then
conceivable.
to suppose
existed
that these variations
the
in
Enoch
to
the same
for
;
and
71",
in
the equivalent of filius
We
hominis in 46', &c.
have above
Hebrew, and accordingly postulate on
remarked that the expression in the
the part of the Ethiopic translators a
Noldeke, Enctjc.
Greek version of Enoch appears to have been 6 vlos tov &v0puirov, and not vibs dvOpwirov, for in Enoch it is
Brit. xxi. 654, in the case of the Ethiopic
the distinct designation of the personal
direct
MS.
acquaintance with an (similarly,
Bible, postulates
as
Hebrew
the presence of Ara-
'
fact that certain religious conceptions
the
are there expressed
by Aramaic words)
?
These suppositions are not necessary.
There
is
no
strict
uniformity of render-
vlh dvOpuirov
ing in the Ethiopic Bible, is
rendered by
in
Num. 23"
last
'
proles matris viventium
Ps. 8* 144» 146" (in the
two instances, two
expressions prolis
are
used)
distinct ;
matris viventium
This latter rendering
is
Hebrew
but by '
'
in Ps.
filius SO^''.
practically the
authorized one in the Ethiopic as
it iS
found throughout Ezekiel, in Dan.
7^^,
'
Messiah
'.
is
styled the
It will be observed that
demonstrative precedes the
Son of
Man
'
title
in our text, as it does
in every instance of its occurrence save in
62''.
Wellhausen presses home the
fact that the use of the demonstrative
before
the expression
Son of Son of
*
proves conclusively that
'
cannot be a Messianic such a phrase as '
that
Messiah
'
'
is
title
Since such importance
for that
Messiah
this
an
;
Man Man '
or
impossibility. is
attached to
the presence or absence of the demonstratives, it is well to point out that in
Again *flXA< = vir is frequently used where we should expect Mln = homo, and HenceJtLhis viri &nd filius vice versa.
all
hominis in the Ethiopic text may be
(=
synonymous and the variation may be
Greek
and universally in the N. T.
In 48^° 52* he
Messiah.
maic teachers in order to explain the
probability the demonstratives are
here translations of the Greek article
In the version
earlier chapters, is
preserved,
where the Greei
we
find that
'
this
zS or zentfl) is a rendering of tht article in
25^ 27^ 282 305^
XLVI, 2-3
CJifipter
Sect. II]
87
and whence he was, (and) why he went with the Head o£ Days ?
And he answered and
3.
This
said unto
Man who
the Son of
is
'that'(= w'Sta) in IS'" 14": 'those' '61kA) in lO*. In 89<2-«^ where the
(=
Greek version that
*
that '
(
we
survives,
also
=
find
zekli or zektft or w'^tCl),
though occurring twelve times in these is eleven times a rendering of
verses,
Every Ethiopic scholar is aware of this fact, and attention is rightly drawn to it in DillGreek
the
article.
mann's Ethiopic Lexicon under each of
Moreover
the above demonstratives.
we can show
in the Parables in three
passages undeniable instances of such renderings,
i.
in
e.
62"'
52''
and
71^',
where w'etA precedes respectively the Angel of peace ', Lord of
phrases Spirits
Jew
'
',
'
and
'
Head
say
could
'
of
Days
God
that
No Now
'.
'.
turning from the above general evi-
dence to the passages themselves that in
find
two,
we
46^ and 71",
i.e.
w'eta serves as the copula
—a frequent
usage in Ethiopic, and in these passages
cannot rightly be taken otherwise.
it
me
:
hath righteousness, the
world,
things,
and Ruler of the
72
One
and
righteousness,
as
we have
already observed, and these
two, 46* 71^*.
These
facts,
combined
(«)
46*,
He
the
is
;
he possesses
dwells with him,
it
and on the ground of
his essential
righteousness, 46*, has he been chosen
no
than according to God's good
less
49*.
pleasure,
Wisdom,
(6)
which
could find no dwelling-place on earth, 42,
dwells in
Him who
the secrets of his
him and the
spirit
giveth knowledge, 49*
mouth,
wisdom stream forth from and wisdom is poured
out like water before him, 49^.
him
(e)
In
abides the spirit of power, 49*, and
he possesses universal dominion, (2)
of
and
;
51',
He
62*.
the revealer of all things.
is
His appearance will be the signal
for
the revelation of good and the un-
everything that
e. 62'',
As
(1)
an extraordinary
in
sense, 38^ (see note) 53"
masking of
i.
righteous.
Is. 113-5 Jer. 238. s).
High! ecus
the demonstrative
wanting,
all
Champion
judge, he possesses («) righteousness, (h) wisdom, and (c) power (Pss. 45*~'
Thus there are three passages where is
the Revealer of
(2)
the Messianic
(3)
visible
evil; will is
bring to light
hidden, alike the in-
world of righteousness and the
hidden world of
sin,
46* 49'.
* ;
and have
with the usage of our translator in
will
rendering the Greek article, as we have shown above, makes it probable in the highest degree that zekA and
perished on land and sea, and those
zentA stand for the article and nothing
from his presence,
more
in 462.
4
452 62'.
"
63", and that 29 (»>")
similarly w'eta in 692«,
70^
71"
For the relation between the title ' Son of Man ' in Enoch and in the N. T. see Appendix on the Son of Man '.
is
a rendering of the article.
'
3.
(=
The Son of Man. Here
a copula as in 71^*. note.
the
the w'6tfl
'that') that precedes this title
The Messiah Parables
as
(1)
is
See preceding is
recall
to
those that
life
that are in Sheol and hell, 51^ 61«.
Evil
when once unmasked
of his glory,
men and
45* (see
note),
and
all
angels will be judged before
him, 512 554 618 62^.
*,
and no lying
utterance will be possible before him, 49* 62*,
mouth (3)
He
and by the mere word of
his
will he slay the ungodly, 62*. is
the Messianic champion and
ruler of the righteous.
Judge
of the righteous, 48*,
of
all
judgement has been committed unto him, 69^'', and he will sit on the throne
conceived in
the
will vanish
Hence
49*.
He
is
the stay
and has already
;
88
The Bool of Enoch
rSeot. TI
With whom dwelleth righteousness. And who revealeth all the treasures of
that which
hidden,
is
Because the Lord of Spirits hath chosen him,
And whose
hath the pre-eminence before the Lord of
lot
Spirits in uprightness for ever.
And
4.
this
Son of
Man whom
thou hast seen
Shall f raise up f the kings and the mighty from their seats,
[And the strong from
And And
break the teeth of the sinners
[And he
5.
their thrones]
shall loosen the reins of the strong.
put down the kings from their thrones and
shall
kingdoms] Because they do not extol and praise Him, been revealed to thein, avenger of their of
;
he
and one
the
is
he
;
46*''
will
and establish the com-
munity of the righteous 53* 62*
prosperity,
;
wrong
the
preserved in 46"
this error.
and be resplendent with light, 89'', and he will abide in closest communion with them for ever, 62^^, in the immediate presence of the Lord of Spirits, 39'', and his glory is for ever and ever, and his might unto all generations, 49^. Who hath righteousness. On the Messiah
original,
as the possessor of righteousness
down
Is.
9«-''
sqq.
113
1725.
Sol.
28.
62'",
life,
29,
cf.
jer. 236 Zech. 9* Pss. 31,
42,
«
Hath
IgS,
'
shall
destroy
on
The The
Shall f raise upf.
46*.
verb
here obviously corrupt.
is
up the kings from their thrones' and 46" * shall put clause
'
shall
raise
.
.
.
'
down
the kings from their thrones
dittographs.
One
or other
is
'
are
corrupt
mean
either
remove,
shall
'
we might take the former verb ?1t3'
—a
corruption of 7''3^
as
-
— 'shall cast
down,' seeing that in 46** the same
verb in the Ethiopic for '
is
given.
countenance
'
=
'
'shall
that their
the kings', &c. Is.
Cf.
48*,
shall
put
^J'S^
ffija
It
put
down the
Shall put
In any case we should read
nations'
f^P-efh^k read
'
or
'
stood in the
C")''
could
The present context could Or
'.
whose lot hath surpassed everything', cf. Heb. 1*. = the Greek article. See note 4. This {aefhVi).
the
admit only of the latter meaning.
down
:
Possibly
which raise up
chosen him. Hence he is called the see 38^ (note) 40* (note). Elect One "Whose lot hath the pre-eminence '
'
whereas
down' is obviously It is hard to ex-
*.
plain with any confidence the origin of
will
shine with joy, 51^, and they will be
vestured with
The
intrusion.
sense,
right sense 'shall put
in unhindered
their faces
an
is
being retained, though the verb
gives
vindicate the earth as their possession for ever^ 51",
or other
parallelism seems to be in favour of
the preserver
48''
inheritance,
their
62''
life, 48'',
'
is
possible
14' 'it hath raised up from
thrones
kings of
the
all
may have
the
above
led to the
With the we might compare such ex-
misrendering or corruption. restored text
pressions as Sir. 10^* Opdvovs apx^vTwy
Ka0ft\fv
Kvpios,
1^2 KaG(7K(
to
5^^ ittpirpifei
Wisd.
Opovovs hvvaarSiv.
The
twaaras
aitb
be an echo of our
the teeth of the
clause in
Luke
$p6vwv seems
text.
sinners.
Break From
—
'
Chapter
Sect. II]
XLVI. 4-7
89
Nor humbly acknowledge whence the kingdom was bestowed upon them.
And he shall put down the countenance And shall fill them with shame.
6.
of the strong,
And darkness shall be their dwelling, And worms shall be their bed, -
And
they shall have no hope of rising from their beds,
Because they do not extol the name of the Lord of
And
7.
who
these are they
[And
raise their
hands
f judge f the stars of heaven,
Most High],
a gainst' the
t And tread upon the earth and dwell upon
And
5.
whence the kingdom, 6*"' .
.
.
ivuriaaaOf
Acknowledge
or interpolated.
Wisd,
conclude, since
Cf.
&c.
Kparowrfs wXtjOovs
ol
oTi (S607) irapa tov Kvpiov
Rom.
viuv,
13^.
be their bed. 9"* ^ it is
f)
KpaTrjffn
Worms
6.
shall
In 2 Mace.
Cf,Is.l4".
said that Antiochus Epiphanes
died of the disease hei-e referred to.
But the expression
is
best taken
oppressors of the righteous
.
.
.
7" Mark 9<». Worms Because they do Cf. Acts 12" for a like
Sir .
bed
their
not extol. connexion
66^*
of
.
.
.
thought.
7.
verse seems very corrupt.
an echo of Dan.
8^°,
where
Antiochus Epiphanes
:
'
This
and since Most High does
after,
the divine designation
'
'
not occur elsewhere in the Parables. I
have obelized
may be
which
as in
judge
'
con-upt for
Dan.
=
S^")
8^"''.
the eartli
with
upon
a wrong gloss on
the preceding words
for this clause,
;
which has always good ethical
asso-
ciations in the Parables (37^ note), has
clearly
here a bad ethical sense.
said of
a corruption
inheres
upon
e.
(the little
(or
'cast down'.
into
is
And
13"'Tj
line
may be
'
=
H"'"!'!''
Finally, 'and dwell
This brings our text
Dan.
It
'.
it is
It
the latter I
it is
require here, not a
and
stanzas before
'»7'>D">
cf. Is.
;
That
we
but a distich like the immediate
tristich,
figurii-
tively of the destruction awaiting the
J udith 1 6"
it f.
deeds manifest unrighteousness,
all their
58».
S'
Pb.
Spirits.
it
'
i.
:
But probably 'and
in
dwell
TO, 13tJ''1 corrupt
for
n^3B'i''
=
and some of the host and of it cast down to the ground and trod upon them.' Here also the stars stand for the righteous, and the
As
what remains, 'and they tread
verb
tread to the earth those
horn) waxed great, even to the host of
heaven
;
the stars
'
tread
recalls
'
'
trod
'
in Daniel,
and the parallel suggests that ' tread had the same meaning in Enoch that it had
in
Darnel.
should find •
tread
down
that they 46'
"
it
*
In other words we
for
upon the
the righteous
'
and not Thus
connects immediately with
In other words 47"*
is
either displaced
earth,'
dwell upon
a glance at Dan.
it.'
8^*'
:
upon run '
it.'
Thus
who dwell should
stanza
this
:
And
these are they
who
cast
down
the stars of heaven,
And
tread to the earth those
dwell upon
'.
46'' *.
who
those
shows that an accusative referring to the righteous has here been lost • and
stated that the oppressors
tread the earth
'
Manifest, a-q, lUfhhly abcox
'
who
it.'
and manifest
'.
lO,.
>
All
c[yb.
f^
MSS. but
The Booh of Enocli
90
And
their
And
their faith is in the f godsf
power
rests
upon their
[Sect. IT
riches,
which they have made with
their hands,
8.
And
they deny the nanre of the Lord of Spirits,
And And
they persecute the houses of His congregations,
who hang upon
the faithful
name
the
Lord of
of the
Spirits.
The Prayer of the 'Righteousfor Vengeance and
XLVII. L And
Joy at
their
Coming,
its
in those days shall have ascended the prayer of
the righteous.
And
the blood of the righteous from the earth before the
Lord of
Spirits.
In those days the holy ones who dwell above
2.
heavens
in the
Shall unite with one voice
And
supplicate and pray [and praise.
qn, en J) make a dittograpliic addition here : f/m add ' and all their works
given unto them
are unrighteousness
in
'
works
their
t,
;
'
ahcdfhklox ^a
unrighteousness
are
Their
power
riches.
Perhaps D^'TI
rests
=
'.
upon
their
'their
power'
was a corruption of Dri?nri = 'their glorying'. Cf. 94* where the rich 'trust in their riches'. Their faith is in the gods, &c. This is a strange expression for the idolatrous tendencies of the
= =
(
*
Sadducean
gods
')
deeds
'.
*
they
But
DvvN
corrupt for
DvpVO
court.
may be
Hence
'
wrought
have
',
Persecute (^0* read
XLVII.
'
'"(Z">
from the houses
'
Cf. 53*.
'.
The blood of the
1.
righteous.
a
38" note.
^ ^^^^ '^^'^ The houses (gmfiu).
driven forth'. q, t^P
For
&c.
discussion of the verse see 8.
which
deeds
The righteous
'
is
here
a collective in the singular, though in the prayer of the
the preceding phrase
'
righteous'
the plural.
it
is
in
same juxtaposition of cases 47*.
is
The
found in
Cf. 91^0 'the righteous one shall
arise
from sleep and wisdom ... be
righteous ones
Moreover,
',
the next verse
'
The
'.
we
find
the blood of the
Mac-
the
first of
cabees to shed the blood of the righteous
was Alexander Jannaeus, 95 38* note).
2.
On
B.C.
of angels see 15' note.
Cf.
Kev.
The
note.
text
Spirits
is
'and
I have Lord of
uncertain.
praise
.
.
S"" for
See 97"
a like prayer for vengeance.
bracketed
(see
the intercession
.
since the context points not to
',
thanksgiving but to prayer on behalf
Moreover, the words
of the mai'tyrs.
And
that the prayer of the
that follow
'
righteous
&c. depend directly on ' sup-
plicate
*,
and
pray'
the text of 47^
mq j8)
read
m
the
'
'
reads
and
'
the words is
\
dwell *
',
as
their
MSS.
Furthermore, the
For unite (gta, /3) and for ' dwell (a-m,
unite
'
'
'
'.
Finally, q, ily omit
beginning the next '
object.
are divided on
unite
'
and
'
line.
dwell
'
In
there
only a difference of one letter in the
Ethiopie.
may be
It
just possible that they
is
doublets,
and that the text
stood originally In those days the holy '
:
XLVl 8—XLVII,
Chapters
Feet. Ti]
8
91
And give thanks and bless the name of the Lord of Spirits] On behalf of the blood of the righteous which has been shed. And that the prayer of the righteous may not be in vain before the Lord of Spirits,
That judgement may be done unto them,
And
may
that they
not have to suffer for ever.
He
In those days I saw the Head of Days when
3.
seated
himself upon the throne of His glory,
And
3.
'.
Books
heavens
of the living.
idea underlying this phrase
traced to the 0. T. of
in tlie
with one voice supplicate and
shall
pray
The
the books of the living were opened before
who dwell above
ones
'Ood's book', Ps. 6928 living
'
j
was a
name
be 'q.
book of the
<
register of the citizens
To have
of the Theocratic community.
one's
to
is
There the book
(1)
(or its equivalents Exod. 32S2
life
written in the book of
life
implied the privilege of participating
temporal blessings of the Theo-
in the
cracy, Is. 4^ while to be blotted out of this book, Exod. 32sa Ps. 692*, meant
In the 0. T.
exclusion therefrom.
this
There
Him
no idea of absolute predestina-
is
tion involved in this conception.
same thought,
name
i.
e.
in the book of
words
underlies the
life,
the memorial of the righteous
'
shall be before the face of the
unto
Great One
the generations of the world
all
Contrast Pss.
103<.
The
the inscription of the
IS^o
Sol.
',
'the
memorial of the wicked shall no more be
Books
found '.
(2)
good and
evil deeds.
remembrance of
of
For those wherein
good deeds were recorded see Ps. 56*
Mai. 3" Book of Jubilees 3022 were recoided,
evil deeds
81* 89*^~**»
'"''
'^^>
'''»
''*>
Is.
"
.
therein 65® 1 En.
90^''>2<' 98''j*
expression w&s originally confined to
104'' 2
temporal blessings only, but in Dan.
deeds were recorded, Dan. 7^° Rev. 20^2
12^
Asc.
transformed through the in-
is
it
fluence of the
new
conception of the
kingdom, and distinctly
refers to
iin
Bar. 24^
Is. 922.
= 7rAaKfs
;
(3)
Tou
Patriarchs.
wherein good and evil
The heavenly
ovpavov
It has the
this phrase is
same meaning in our
A further
Ps. 1391" Exod. 259.
reference to
it
to be found in 104^.
is
The phrase again appears of Jubilees SO^o '
'i'-
but
',
earth
cf.
'
The
also 108'',
In
of frequent oc-
is
is
partly to Dan. IO21, where a
;
book of God's plans is referred to, but most of all to the growing determinism of thought, for which this phrase stands as
a
concrete expression.
In Apo-
cryphal literature historical events are
not depicted according to the manifold
lO^"
variety
life,
but are methodically
written in heaven
For
arranged under
artificial categories of
later
instances of
I
Hermae,Ft^. i. 3,2 ;
heaven
and the idea in Luke
1225
9
where we
with
in the 0. T. sense.
Heb.
ii.
*o 2620,
find the idea that there exist in
in contrast
currence, Phil. 4S Rev. S^ IS* 17« 20^2,
Sim.
be traced partly to
divine archetypes of certain things on
have practically the same meaning.
2127 22^9,
to
Book
holy books' in 108^ (lOS*?),
the N. T. the phrase
XII
in the
the book of those that shall be de-
stroyed
tablets
Test.
The conception underlying
immortality of blessedness. text.
in
Mand.
use see Pastor
its
(see viii.
'.
Harnack in 6
:
1
loc);
Clem. xlv.
8.
of
measure, number, weight.
Wisdom
II20
The conception is not in Enoch and a hard and fixed one
4
Ezra
i^^^i ^''.
:
;
;
TU
92
';
Booh of Enoch
[Sect. IT
And all His host which is in heaven above and His counsellors stood before
And
4.
Him,
the hearts of the holy were
with joy
filled
Because the number of the righteous had been
And And
the blood of the righteous been required before the
Lord of
Spirits.
Test. XII Patriarchs it wavers between an absolute determinism and prediction pure and simple whereas in Jubilees :
in addition to these significations, plies at times little
im-
it
more than a contem-
daughter
to
murderer,
4''
331°
tines,
24^^ :
*
heavenly tables
men
tions, 81i»
"
;
record
*
the
all
to the remotest genera-
and the and
the earth, 98^"^
entire history of all
;
the unright-
eousness that will arise, 106'® 107^ well as
righteous, 103*«
'.
Book
called the
They
perusal of the angels,
may know
are likewise
of the Angels, lOS"
are designed
they
for
as
;
the blessings in store for the
all
also
108'',
the
for
that they
the future recompenses of
the righteous and the wicked. In Test.
XII
Patriarchs Levi 5* Asher 7"
idea
is
predictive
;
in
Asher
(j8)
cerns a question of Levitical law.
Jubilees the use of the phrase
the
loose,
heavenly
the
2^" it con-
tables
is
In very the
are
book of the Theocracy, or a mere contemporary record, or else are statute
predictive
or
The
determinative.
heavenly tables record (1) Laws Levitical
and criminal,
previously
observed
in
some instances in
heaven,
others, established for the first time
earth
:
Feast of weeks, 6"-'*
;
in
on
Taber-
1616-29;
nacles, Passover, 49; 'the Festival of the Lord,' 18i«-i9; Cere-
monial cleanness, 8*~"; Circumcision, 15^5; the Sabbath, 506""; tithes, 322. 8, 9,
10-18 .
rnarriage of elder daughter,
his
of the
of the incestuous person,
;
of Keuben)
of the seed of Lot, 16'; of the Philis-
event
deeds of
a Gentile, 30';
(ordained because
In
porary heavenly record of events.
him who gives
28'; destruction of
Enoch the idea is mainly predestinarian, the
oflEered,
the prayer of the righteous had been heard,
(2)
Merely a contemporary
the slaughter of the Shechem-
309
««''•;
t^g institution of
the
'Festival of the Lord', 18^*-";
the
ites,
showing of the Seven Tables 32*2
Isaac's
;
Judah, 31^2 199
;
blessing
and of Levi,
God.
of
to Jacob,
Levi and
the naming of Abraham,
.
SO^", as friends of
(3) Predictions: of the judge-
ment of
all creation, 5^*
kingdom, 23^"'^^
sianic
of the
;
Mes-
of the record-
;
ing of the faithful as friends of
God
and the transgressors as haters, SO^^-^a^ All His host. God as the Jehovah of Hosts in His manifestations is generally so
accompanied
;
1*. » 60'. *
cf.
According to the Parables
Messiah
that
number
judges.
Been
(s6d6q).
qar^ba
read
=
ijyyiKe
and
Mishnaic
been offered
'
is
the
The
(«i sad&|).
righteousness
offered,
=
71^-".
4.
of the righteous
MSS.
Other
it
3"||?,
a
reads
which
in
Hebrew = 'had
late
had drawn meaning is inappropriate for the judgement is already begun. The text means that the num-
The
nigh '.
'
as well as
'
latter
;
ber of the righteous,
as offerings to God.
and
my note in
baseha
=»
i.
e.
the mart} rs,
is
The martyrs were regarded
complete.
'
loc.
has come
Cf. Kev. 6^°. ", For qarfeba /3 reads '.
;
:
i—XLVIIL
XLVII.
Chapters
Sect. II]
TAe Fount of Righteonsness : the Son of Man
—
Mghtcous : Judgement of the Kings and
the Stay of the
o£ righteousness
.
And around all
were
it
many
93
5
the Mighty.
XLVIII. 1 And in that place I saw the fountain Which was inexhaustible
And And And
«
fountains of wisdom
the thirsty drank of them,
were
filled
with wisdom,
their dwellings were with the righteous
and holy and
elect.
And
3.
Son
at that hour that
of
Man
was named
In the presence of the Lord of
Spirits,
And
of Days.
his
name
before the
Head
Yea, before the sun and the signs were created.
3.
Before the stars of the heaven were made.
His name was named before the Lord of
He
4.
shall be a staff to the righteous
selves
And And All
5.
and not
Spirits.
whereon
to stay
them-
fall.
he shall be the light of the Gentiles, the hope of those
who dwell on
who
are troubled of heart.
earth
shall
down and worship
fall
before him,
XLVIII. Place
dom: 2. At
:
And
1.
see 421.
2
>
(qt, (3).
r/niu.
Fountains of wis-
see 46^.
(note).
that hour,
Cf. Is. 55^
'"o-
when Enoch was That Son named. The prei.e.
beholding these visions.
Man was
of
Man is plainly Parables. He (not his
existence of the Son of
taught in the
name) has been chosen in God's presence
and unto
and hidden
from before creation
eternity, 48'. ®; the
Most High
.
and imUmited
62*,
Schiirer, II.
who
when Enoch was transSon of Man was already abiding with the Lord of Spirits, 70^. This ever, 49*
;
actual pre-existence of the is
in
Son
of
Man
keeping with his other super-
natural attributes of universal dominion,
is
Cf.
IS^*.
view
above
signs.
These
of the Zodiac,
DIITD,
3.
Job 38'2. See Righteous. +
the
The
also 8' 72". ".
4.
and to the holy /3. "Whereon to stay themselves. Cf. 01' where the same phrase recurs, 49«
lated the
pre-existence
159-162 (Eng. Trans.),
with
the signs
are
The
and
ii,
agrees
followed.
the elect, 46^-2 627; his glory
ever
authority,
judicial
of
idea
found also in 4 Ezra 12^2
has preserved him and revealed lum to is for
This
69''''.
'
light of the Gentiles.
Luke
who Bl^.
'
^
2'^.
Cf. Is.
The Lord hath anointed me
.
,
.
up the broken-hearted' (n2{J'3
2^^^.
down
42
Is.
of those
are troubled of heart. «
to bind
those
The hope
5. .
,
,
All
.
.
before
who denied him,
.
shall
him. 62'.'
fall
Even 63 90"
;
:
;
:
;
The Booh of Enoch
94
And
and
will praise
[Sect, il
and celebrate with song the Lord
bless
of Spirits.
And
6.
for
this
before
hath he been chosen and
reason
hidden
Him,
Before the creation of the world and for evermore.
And
7.
the wisdom of the Lord of Spirits hath revealed him to the holy
and righteous
For he hath preserved the
lot of the righteous
Because they have hated and despised this world of unrighteousness;
And
have hated
Lord
works and ways
all its
name
in the
of the
of Spirits
For in his name they are saved,
And
according to his good pleasure hath their
In these days downcast in countenance
8.
been in regard to
it
life,
shall the
kings of the
earth have become,
And the strong who their
possess the land because of the works of
hands
For on the day of their anguish and
they shall not
affliction
(be able to) save themselves,
And
9.
I
will
give
them over
hands
the
into
Mine
of
elect
Praise and bless
Phil. 2". c/1
q,
/3.
The Lord (a-m).
(a-^/
m,
'
.
the
world
:
108".
cf.
And (7, jS).
expression;
For tMs reason, i. e. that given in vv. 4, 5. Hidden. Cf. 4 Ezra 13"^. Before Him. > q, For evermore. + 5, ahcdhci/ ^a before Him'. 7. Revealed him, i.e. through 0. T. prophecy. Holy and
According
to his
life
ndti,
name
of the
Lord
'.
6.
> a-q.
'
TighteouB (gmq,fi-l). /«, i 'righteous and holy '. Preserved the lot of the righteous.
The Messiah
is
the stay
(j/).
q
6" Acts
4^^.
pleasxire
.
fi-owy life
'
Cf. •
62" on
avenger
',
:
'be
otoy ^b
.
'
his
for their life
difference lies
.
the
is
'.
be-
and faqade
(lutu). bviSi,
is
8.
(ff)
a name in later Judaism
for the Messiah.
45*
^h
the latter reading.
tween bafaqadA
see
this
Cor,
The
corrupt.
is
surety
Hated and despised
A frequent N. T.
good
1
avenger of their
362.
of the inheritance that awaits
cf.
In his
Gal. 1^
good pleasure hath been
of the righteous, and the guardian and
them.
^o
^
name they are saved.
See Weber, pp. 359, of their angiiish:
Day
note.
9.
over into the hands,
Give &;c.
them Cf.
38'
:
.
XLVIII. 6-10
Chapter
Sect. II]
As straw
:
in the fire so shall they
95
burn before the face of
the holy
As
lead in the water shall they sink before the face of the
righteous,
And no
them
trace of
And on
10.
shall
any more be found.
the day of their affliction there shall be rest on the
earth,
And
them they
before
And
shall fall
and not
them with
there shall be no one to take
them
raise
again
rise
his
hands and
:
For they have denied the Lord of Spirits and His Anointed.
The name
As straw in the fire.
note. Is. 5-*
Lord
of the
Obadiah 18 Mai. 4',
The
'
fi
before
refereuce here
Gehenna;
cf. 272. ^ 9026, 27
Parables
Gehenna undergoes In
formation.
15''
Exod.
a
.
45*)
272, 3 9026. 27 the suffer-
the Psalms the
ings of the wicked form an ever-present spectacle to the righteous. 7'*
ilium erit locus requietionis
iocuuditatis
But
paradisus'.
the
in
jwrary victims
and
one,
vanish
is
48»
As lead
Rev. 20".
its
from
ever
for
sight of the righteous,
Exod. 15".
only a teni-
Gehenna and
the "^
62^2,
in water.
Before the face of the
righteous
(a).
10. Rest.
Cf.
'
/3
before
And
531
.
(
.
.
holy
> q)
be-
them (a). /3 and before him Pall and not rise again cf. ver. fore
'
:
for
the
oi)ix>site
The Lord
;
cf.
also
Ps.
'.
'.
4
S6^^.
and His Anointed 22. cf. Ps. The term Messiah or Anointed One was applicable to any one specially commissioned by God to .
.
.
:
'
'
'
'
Is.
(Is.
the
'
^^
.
In
61*.
generally refers to
still •
its
came
ideal aspect
When
lost sight of.
cal kingship
eum
where heaven and earth are transformed on the advent of the Messiah, this spectacle
never
clibanus
:
contra
et
Pai-ables,
Cf.
king as such, yet
'Apparebit lacus tormenti,et contra
gehennae ostendetur,
;
the reigning king or to the Davidic
Ezra
Cf. 4
title
—
^6 gaz
^
4^.
the Servant of Jehovah,
trans-
— Cyrus
Jewish high-priest
to the
;
anointed priest ', Lev.
but in the
.
function
Theocratic
or
even to a Gentile prince
.
to
is
religious
hence to David and his successors, and
Before the
face of the holy (gqlu). righteous'.
of Spirits be blessed.
to
is
the histori-
an end, the idea
remained, and was kept prominent
through the liturgical use of the Psalms. Its imperfect realization in
of the past
made
the kings
Israel look forward to
the true Messianic king in
whom
the term
is
never used technically in
this sense in the 0. T.
cal sense it is first
4810 52^,
Pss.
Sol.
it
But
should be perfectly embodied.
In this techni-
found in the Parables,
and a decade or so later in 17»6 1&6, 8. For its later
occurrences see 4 Ezra 72* 12^2 2 Bar. 29» 301
397 401
709 722, and
N.T.
Cheyne, Origin of the Psalter, 338-339 Art. on the Messiah,
jxissim.
(See
;
Encyc. Bib.
iii.
question generally vol.
ii.
120-187.
3057 sqq. cf.
On
the
Schiirer, Biv,
ii,
;:
;
The Book of Enoch
96
The Tower and Wisdom of i/ie
[Sect, il
One.
l^lect
XLIX. 1. For wisdom is poured out like water, And glory faileth not before him for evermore. For he
2.
is
mighty
in all the secrets of righteousness,
And unrighteousness shall And have no continuance Because the
One
Elect
disappear as a shadow,
standeth
before
Lord
the
of
Spirits,
And And 3.
and
his glory is for ever
his
might unto
all
ever,
generations.
And in him dwells the spirit of wisdom, And the spirit which gives insight. And the spirit of understanding and of might, And the spirit of those who have fallen asleep in
righteous-
ness. 4.
And he shall judge the secret And none shall be able to
things. utter
a lying word
before
him; For he
is
the Elect
to His
XLIX.
One
before the Lord of Spirits according
good pleasure.
That the Messiah
will thus
deal with the mighty ones of the earth is 1.
clear from his nature
and
attributes.
Wisdom is poured out like water: 11^ Wisdom here = the know-
cf. Is.
ledge and fear of God. faileth. not, &c.
Cf. 89*.
The Messiah
ol)ject of endless glorification.
Glory is
the 2.
ground because the Elect One standeth.
Glory
is
dowments
The
'
sight
'.
Messiah after
of the
cf.
:
have
ousness.
On
the revealing and mani-
hopes of
fallen, &c. all
The
realized in
him.
secret things
:
cf.
impossible in his presence
'
'
IP.
The
lying word.
For he
is
Judge th«
4. ver. 2
logy
is
Is.
51'.
eschatological
A
word translated 'continuance 'is formed from tlie verb translated standeth unrighteousness will have no standing
of.
the faithful in the past are
have no continuance.
The phraseoborrowed from Job 14^. The
:
Further en-
the spirit of
the secrets of rigMe-
power of the Messiah see 46^ Disappear as a shadow, And
ever, &c.
3.
which gives insight (gqta), Him who gives inThe spirit of those who
spirit
m,
all
(note).
and
5^.
spirit of wisdom
Mighty in festing
for ever
Mic.
Is. Q^i'
and 43^
note.
Falsehood will be
the Elect
;
cf.
62' 67'.
One.
For
these very purposes has he been chosen cf.
4S*.
:
.;
Cliapters
Sect. II]
T/ie Glorification
XLIX. 1—L.
97
2
and Victory of the Righteous :
the Repentance
of the Gentiles.
L.
And
1.
in those days a
and
change
shall take place for the holy
elect,
And the light of days shall abide upon them, And glory and honour shall turn to the holy, On the day of affliction on which evil shall
2.
treasured
And
up against the
the righteous shall be victorious in the
Lord of
And He
have been
sinners.
name
of the
Spirits
will cause the others to witness (this)
That they may repent L,
It is very
hard to decide on the
character of this chapter.
be an interpolation: the writer
sword, or for the progressive conversion
It seems to
is
and the incongruous
details
latter,
were due
may be
the
Messianic kingdom, which
Parables.
final
9G'*'»
judgement.
And
yet there
is
'^
in
On
489.
an
of is
and the kingdom
judgement
forensic, 62'.
repentance
;
cf.
is
There
is
which
61^'.
we have above Holy and elect cf. 628.
labitation
here
is
1S70
arrived
when the
period of the sword
wicked
slay the cf.
no place
/3
'
90".
34
On
:
4810 452
cf.
the day
'.
right-
{gmt.
> qu, 0)
All sinners are forthwith
shall
have been treasured up
:
heaven and
'
transformed and become the of
the righteous.
no room
shall
Hence
'
that they 91".
for the period of the
U
evil (g wrongly in ace.)
be treasured up ' P-fy
sured up
ut^).
may 3.
(a).
Day of afflicOn which (note).
and on the day
tion
righteous
here referred to
is
9112.
at.
The
2.
:
God's mercy
62-63.
iriven from off the earth Murth are
cf,
;
no mention
tend to confirm the con-
facts
clusion
summary
shown in His dealings with the 1,
is
of the Messiah in vv. 1-4, nor yet of
Son of Man, who inaugurates his reign by the two tremendous acts of the resurrection and the final judgeThis
Observe that there
the kings and mighty ones, both of
of the
and
the
advent of the Messianic kingdom 58''« '.
ushered in by the sudden appearing
ment.
with
righteous
hand 37-71
other
strophic in character, is
give
will
sunshine of glory and the
for
eschatological and cata-
the
strongly
of oppression
place to the
honour
echo of this judgement of the sword
are
and other apocalyptic writings.
The night
1.
and ultimately followed by the
91^*,
made with
up a gap in the On the other hand there filling
are greater inconsistencies in the Parables
is
gradually established and attended by the conversion of the heathen
teaching a
in
These verses, then,
a later addition
the purpose of
and 91-104, where the judge-
ment of the sword forms the prelude to
save indirectly
general judgement.
These details
belong to the same sphere of thought as 83-90
writer has not
taken into account the destiny of the
inconsistent with himself,
to literary reminiscence.
The
of the heathen.
if it is original,
;
'
(gq
repent
:
cf.
;
is trea-
Cause the others 90^0.
.
.
^^> ^*
The Gentiles who repent
:
The Book of Enoch
98
And
forgo the works of their hands.
They
3.
[Sect. II
shall
have no honour through the name of the Lord of
Spirits,
Yet through His name
And
For His compassion
not maintain
And from
also in
His judgement,
of His glory unrighteousness also shall
itself
At His judgement 5.
they be saved,
great.
is
And He is righteous And in the presence
4.
shall
the Lord of Spirits will have compassion on them,
the unrepentant shall perish before
Him.
henceforth I will have no mercy on them, saith
the Lord of Spirits. of the Dead, mid the Separation ly the Judge
TJie Uesurrection
of the Righteous and the Wicked.
LI.
And
1.
in those days shall the earth also give back that
which has been entrusted to will
be saved as by
They
fire.
will
not have the abundant entering in of
Through
the Jews.
th.e
t^^ 'before'.
(o).
hour of the
4, 5.
final
name of When the
judgement
arrives,
it,
Jewish thought points in an opposite Jewish
no
rection.
Note the affinities thought between SO^-^ and 60^.
of
the
7^3
Ezra
25_
Observe
85^2.
2 Bar.
that the final judgement here
is
not at
the beginning of the Messianic reign Parables,
the
as
in
at
its close,
but
as in 91-104.
spoken
of.
Cf.
2
Psalter, trian
381-452;
Bar.
is
85"
Talmud
to
will
Oh' the question
Origin of the Zoroas-
'Possible
on
Influences
Expository
pp. 224-228,
judgement, a period of repentance
the
utterances
the
generally see Cheyne,
of Israel,'
Ezra
in
be noticed below.
In
and 2 Bar., where the Messianic kingdom is of temporary duration, and brought to a close by the final rightly
Individual
contrary
apparently 4
except
ably the doctrine of a general resur-
is
Cf. 4
below,
see
shall
books
T. Benj. 10*~* and 4 Ezra teach indubit-
the season of mercy for the Gentiles past for ever.
As we
direction.
the
Religion
Times,
1891,
248-253; Eisenmenger, EntdecMes Judenthum, ii. 819, 820949; Weber, Jiid. Theol. 367-371,390-
398
;
Schulz, A. T. liche Theologie,
Aufl. 753-768; '
Unsterblichkeit
Herzog, B. ',
vol.
xvi.
E?
i^^
Art.
189-195;
to point to the latter,
Hamburger, B. E. ii. 98 sqq. (Art. 'Belebung der Todten ') Edersheim, Life and Times of Jesus, ii. 397403; Stade, Pher d. A. T. lichen, Vorstellungen von dem Zustande nacl
more
dern Tode, 1877; Ch,stelli, 'Future Lif.
4 Ezra
LI.
7'*.
1.
The
resurrection here
is
a
resurrection of all Israel but not of
the Gentiles.
51^ would indeed seem
and this all the and 7^^ which are evidently based on it, and on 1
En.
so,
as 4 Ezra 7^^
60®, are applied to
surrection.
a general
But the whole
re-
history of
;
in
Eabbinic Literature,' Art. in
Jeicisl
Quarterly Beview, July, 1889, pp. 314352; Montefiore, ' Doctrine of Divin
I
;
Chapters L.
Sect. II]
S-LL
99
1
Sheo^ also shall give back that which
And
has received,
it
Eetribution in O.T.,' Oct. 1890, 1-12
that which
Charles, Eschatology, Hebrew, Jetoish,
conflate text based partly
The
it
has received.'
has a
/3
on the
ori-
taught in Dan. 12»;
the earth shall and on tu give back that which has been entrusted to it, and Sheol shall give back that which has been entrusted to it, it has received.' Cf. that which
but, though so powerfully attested, it
4 Ezra 7^2 'Et terra reddet qui in ea
did not become the prevailing belief.
dormiunt, et pulvis qui in eo silentio
the accepted faith in 1 En. 1-36
habitant, et prumptuaria reddent quae
(see Index).
and ChHstian, 1899 various forms
which the Jewish
in
doctrine of the resurrection appeared
are
(1) a resurrection of all Israelites.
:
This doctrine
It
is
is first
(with the exception
LXX
(title) in
"
2 Mace.
A
(2)
(cf,
Pss. 16^9.
"
Origin
Cheyne,
406-408) Job 14"-"
In
^3. 29. 3o
2 Bar. 30 of
resurrection
righteous Israelites. -2619
">
7».
G^o
compared with
50-51*.
258
of
class
22") 37-70 83-90 Ps. 65
sinners in
12<^
of one
the
post- Exilic Is.
49" 732^""
17^"*
are
the
was the
sole
Israelites,
908, 909
who
asserted
pious
Gentiles,
EntdecMes Judenthum,
Eisenmenger,
indeed, thatof all the Gentiles,
:
with some few exceptions, but only to die again, op.
cit.
Even imperfect
908-910
Weber, 391.
;
Israelites could attain
to this resurrection of life after purga-
Gehenna, Weber, 391. (3) A of all mankind, 4 Ezra
tion in
resurrection 732, 37
Test.
XII
Patriarch. Benj. lOe-^.
Concurrently with the above forms of doctrine, other
Jews believed only
the immortality of the soul 47 510 §20 2330,
=
(3,/3)
to it
who
'
'
it
are
:
in
Wisd. 3^ ^'^'^'
compared with 9" 15^ Jub. 1. The earth also ... reSo g save that
ceived.
for
mahdanta
that which has been entrusted substitutes a gloss
treasured
•re defective
:
*
Our
Philo Liher
Antiquitattim, an old Jewish work
Hebrew
written originally in
soon after
A.D. 70 but preserved only in Latin. It
was printed
thrice in the sixteenth cen-
See Encyc. Brit.^^
tury.
ii.
178.
The
and Abaddon give up the
not wanting, of
in the Ps.
En. 91-
righteous
resurrection
quoted
1928, i^ 1
became the accepted doctrine in Talmudic theology: Weber, Jiicl. Theol. voices, howIndividual 390-391. ever,
hibl.
is
earth gives up the body just as Sheol
;
of
commendatae sunt animae'.
text
Psalter,
resurrection
prerogative
eis
'
:
ff
of the
104 Pss. Sol. 3" 139 14^ 15"; Josephus, Ant. xviii. 1. 3 Bell. Jud. ii. 8. 14.
That the
ginal of
up in
= it
'
those
'.
tu
Sbeol shall give back
that which has been entrusted to
it.
soul.
They
are both reunited at the resurrection.
The
was subsequently
raising of both
91*
(Lev. R. iv) on the ground that the soul and body
Sanh.
in
justified
could respectively cence
plead
their
inno-
on the day of judgement in
that neither had sinned without the
The
other.
fable of the
lame man who
helped the blind in robbing an orchard is
here given, and as
justice
it is
shown that
can be achieved only by punish-
ing the lame and blind together, 'so
God
brings the soul and puts it in the body and punishes them both together
'
(DniK pi pjin r\p-\)) noK'j N^n» nnsa). in 91-104 the resurrection is that of the spirit only. Sheol and hell (haguel = dnuKfia = |n3N) are here used in their new sense of the Intermediate State. For some of the chief changes in the meaning of Sheol see
Abaddon guished.
631°
note.
Is
the intermediate
Sheol
place for the righteous for the
Sheol and
are here apparently distin-
wicked?
righteous and
Or
the
is
and Abaddon Sheol for the
ordinary
sinners,
and Abaddon for only the apostates and the worst sinners ? Some such idea
2
:
:
100
And 5
Book of Enoch
Tlie
back that which
hell shall give
One
[Sect. II
owes.
it
a.
For
2.
Arid he shall choose the righteous and holy from
in those days the Elect
shall arise,
among them
Eor the day has drawn nigh that they should be saved.
And And
3.
One shall in those days sit on My throne. mouth shall pour forth all the secrets of wisdom
the Elect his
and counsel For the Lord
And And And
4.
in those days shallihe
mountains leap
hills also shall skip like
the
the faces of
up with
[all]
lambs
er. ". igmu,
places.
as 'he
'
ized as
in ver. 2,
and
the Elect
One
'
3.
Hence
'
throne
ver.
till
seem at
sitting on God's
would
it
we should But ver. 2.
transpose ver, 8 before
there appears to be a better solution ver. 2
of the difficulty, lines
and
ver. 5 four.
has only two
This fact suggests
that the missing line of vor. 2
found in ver. firmation 5*
is
5.
is
to be
This idea gains con-
when we observe
that
restored before ver. 2, the
line of each of the first
begins with the phrase
'
when first
stanzas
four
in those days
',
and the removal of 5* brings ver. 4 and S***^ into a harmony of form and subject.
Chapter 51, then,
consist of five stanzas
each.
5*.
3.
nigh,
The Messiah
wisdom,
49^,
2.
&c. is
found to
Cf.
lines
come The day has
Shall arise,
forward, appear.
drawn
is
of three i.
e.
Luke
2128.
the embodiment of
and in
this
wisdom
shall
the members of his kingdom share, 48^
pour
.
.
counsel.
.
'
'
that
sight
first
His
'His throne'.
t^0
shall
My
One '.
Elect
Emended, q, read all the secrets of wisdom shall go forth from the counsel But since a-q put of his mouth '. all the secrets in the ace. and gu insert and after wisdom ', I have read
not particular-
is
Mine
'
qt'^
(o).
mouth
The judge is simply mentioned
The Elect One
Cf. 422 note.
ff).
throne
2-5. These verses seem to be disarranged.
with milk,
joy.
They are seemingly distinguished even in Job 26« (282"), two
like rams,
satisfied
the angels in heaven shall be lighted
seems to underlie the separate mentiou of the
him and hath
of Spirits hath given (them) to
him.
glorified
'
'
'
'
jawad'g (for jgwad'g)
= 'shall pourforth'
and omitted 'from' before 'counsel', 4.
The mountains
with joy;
cf.
leap,
Ps. 114*.
&c., i.e.
And
«.
faces of [all] the angels
be lighted up with
.
.
.
the
shall
There are
joy.
two ways of taking the original text which is preserved in gqtu, the oldest
MSS.
mala'gkt
=
'angels' can either
be taken as the subject of the verb according
gtu and
to
accusative
gasdmd
limitation
of
*
:
as
an the
[all]
angels shall be lighted up as to their faces with joy,' or better
be taken as a
resumed in the '
the faces of
The
text of
rendering.
angels
suffix in gas6mft.
[all]
m
'
nominativus
also
'
can
pendens
Hence
the angels shall
',
would admit of
&c. this
The text of g is different but
gives the same sense.
It reads lakuSlia
— —
'
Chapters LI.
Sect. II]
5
And And And
b. c.
d.
b—LIL
the earth shall rejoice,
the righteous shall dwell upon
it,
the elect shall walk thereon.
The Seven Metal Mountains ami LII.
And
1.
is
mala'Skt,
and can
of all the angels,'
'
only therefore be tianslated as follows '
we have
jSkawnft
.
up as in '
is
.
compound future
the
=
j^barhft
.
10*^,
kugllft
as a corruption of
(
'611(1
be lighted
shall
*
word
Finally, the
unnecessary,
:
In this
the faces of [all] the angels.'
verse
—
*
all
—a
')
*
all
I take
cori'uption
that has occurred in the earlier chapters
where the Greek simply
a
and
exists,
translation
of
'gild
is
Greek
the
article as very frequently in this book.
my
In
former edition, with
translators, I rendered this
be angels in heaven
all
MSS.
:
other
all
they shall
*
:
up with joy
shall be lighted later
is
Who
'
the angels
'
all
The earth
been carried
towards the west
and consumed, Dan. 2".
these mountains of iron and copper and
and gold,
silver
before the
&c., will melt as
Messiah, 52', and be destroyed from off the face of the earth, 52^,and no earthly
might will avail in that day, the world powers by mountains
Dan.
2^' the
bolized
Messianic kingdom
by a mountain. But
y
supports
but the
fi,
last
but
/3
5^<=
29, 34_
Walk
'go and walk '. and all of 5^
word are written over an
LII, This obscure chapter seems to symbolize the various future kingdoms of the world, and to be founded on force,
and
kingdoms of material
symbolized by iron and brass
silver
and gold and
Messiah,
whereas
52'"'
in
we remark that
the question
clay, will be
summer threshing-floors kingdom of the Messiah,
two independent answers, who went with him in 52* and the other from the angel of one from the angel
In the Introduction
"Ji*
have shown
following a suggestion of Beer
—that
there are two sources in the Parables,
and
this
chapter furnishes very clear
evidence in this direction.
Son
of
52^"^
Man
source,
and
source dealing with
52''"' to
the Elect
Thus we have the explanation divergence between 52'"* and 1.
In that
is
both sources, 52'~* to the
to
place,
he had seen
all
i.e.
in heaven
idea of Enoch's movements. WJis carried off
the
One. of the 52''"'.
where
the preceding visions.
before the
they wiU be broken to pieces
Again,
in 52' receives
It is idle to attempt to get
;
they are
Enoch puts
AS the chaff of
Dan. 2*^
chapter
destroyed before his presence.
common
erasure.
Dan.2Si-*5. These
this
pendent documents. In 52^~* the moun-
rejoices, for it is trans-
'
In sym-
is
tains serve to exalt the dominion of the
?
miu read go ',
drawn
seems to be composed of two inde-
to the Parables, p. 64 sq., I
{q).
^.
The
wanting in sense.
Ps. 37'. '» "•
is
from the same section of Daniel.
peace in 52^
cf.
52''»
Observe that the idea of symbolizing
inheritance of the righteous as anciently ;
wax
in the presence of the
fire
formed, 45^ and has at last become the
promised
So here the
various world i)Owers represented by
faces
not found in this passage.
is
me
(/3).
Hence the idea that the righteous shall become like are the
where I had seen
— for I had
their '
certainly admit of this
)3
translation, but it
5.
hidden
a whirlwind and they had borne
off in
the Elect One.
after those days in that place
the visions of that which
all
101
1
an exact In 39' he
by a whirlwind to the
'
102
The Booh of Enoch
There mine eyes saw
2.
be^ a
mountain of
of silver,
the secret things of heaven that shall
all
and a mountain of copper, and a mountain
iron,
and a mountain of gold, and a mountain of
and a mountain
And
3.
[Sect. II
I asked the angel
who went with me,
things are these which I have seen in secret
me
said unto
?
What And he
saying,
'
4.
'
All these things which thou hast seen shall serve
'
:
soft metal,
of lead.
the dominion of His Anointed that he
may be
potent and mighty
on the earth/
And
5.
a
me
that angel of peace answered, saying unto
and there
little
which surround the Lord of ends of the heaven the west.
here he
:
is
Wait
Spirits.
borne to
There ought to be seven
2.
'
:
shall be revealed unto thee all the secret things,
mountains mentioned here. The
six that
(KaffffiTfpos)
,
which
is
on the ground of
assigned to Venus
splendour and
its
softness {to (paiSpSv re Kal /juxkaKov tov
are mentioned in this verse and in 52®
KaaaiTtpov) , the third of copper (xaX«os)
consist of iron, copper, silver, gold, soft
assigned to Jupiter, the fourth of iron
Now
metal, lead.
we turn
if
to 67*,
assigned to Mercury, the
(aiSrjpos)
fifth
where these mountains are again referred to but the nature of only five of them specified, we find that these five
of a mixture of metals (japaaTov vofua/xa)
are of gold, silver, iron, soft metal, tin.
the seventh of gold
It
is
not improbable, therefore, that the
assigned to Mars, the sixth of silver
and
has been lost from the text, consisted
The question now
'
tin
This conclusion receives sup-
'.
poit from the following considerations.
In
52''"^
there
a fresh enumeration
is
of metals, which though not refeiTing directly to
the
metal mountains yet
does so indirectly.
In this
following metals are given
fresh metal
This '
'
bronze
copper
for
our
'
'
bronze' '
'
tin
',
be the same as the
So much
Now for a myth indirectly
connected with vi.
though a
also mentioned.
in the other list.
text.
Celsum,
may
is
gold, silver,
Here again we
iron, bronze, tin, lead.
find the missing metal
:
tlie
list
it.
In Origen's Contra
22, there
is
a description of
a ladder with seven gates from the mysteries of Mithras.
The
consists of lead {noXv^dos)
first
and
gate is
as-
signed to Saturn, the second of tin
assigned
(x/'u
The metals
to the Sun.
seventh mountain, the mention of which
of
Moon, and
(apyvpov) assigned to the
in this passage
in our text are evidently the same.
with which of
arises
these seven metals
is
the
'
soft
metal If the
in our text to be identified?
word we have rendered
tin
*
translated, then possibly
'
it
is
should be
with the Ktpaffruv
identified
rightly
vo/iifffta.
On
the other hand Celsus's description
of
tin
'
'
as being
another
'
soft
might point
'
Owing
conclusion.
identifying
diSiculty of
to
to
the
ancient
the
we must leave this question undecided. See K. A. T.^ 618, note Shall be. + 'upon the earth' 4. metals
Lead
(2, <2,/3).
3-4.
From
See
note
52®
the Son of at
beginning
65^.
67*.
»
Man
«.
source.
chapter.
of
5.
That angel.
is
merely a translation of the Greek
Wait a
article.
shalt see
Here
'
iS.
(=
w'Stft
that)
little. + and thou S urround the Lord of '
Chapter LIl. 2-9
Sect. II]
6.
And
these mountains whicli thine eyes have seen,
The mountain
and the mountain of copper, and the
of iron,
mountain of
And
103
silver,
the mountain of gold, and the mountain of soft metal,
and the mountain of
lead,
All these shall be in the presence of the Elect One,
As wax
And
before the
like the
fire,
water which streams down from above [upon
those mountains],
7.
And they shall become powerless before his feet. And it shall come to pass in those days that none shall be saved. Either by gold or by
8.
silver.
And none be able to escape. And there shall be no iron for Nor
shall one clothe oneself
Bronze shall be of no
9.
war.
with a breastplate.
service.
And tin [shall be of no service and] shall not be esteemed, And lead shall not be desired. And all these things shall be [denied and] destroyed from the surface of the earth.
When the Elect One shall appear
before the face of the Lord
of Spirits.' m,
Spirits (a-m).
i"^^
Spirits has established'.
before the
'the Lord of 6.
Cf. 1" Ps. 97^
fire.
As wax Mic.
1*.
Like the water which streams down, 1*. MSS.adtlhere 'upon those mounThe thought of this verse recurs tains in 53''. 7. From Zeph. 1^^ Neither Mic.
'.
'
of mail' (or 'breastplate'). In a-w there is
a dittograph
Shall be of no service and.
').
Bracketed as a dittograph from the preceding
line,
esteemed
8. them '. Cf. Is. 13". Nor shall one clothe oneself with a
stroyed.
to deliver
breastplate (or 'coat of mail').
I
have
here read wa'ijelabgs with q instead of wa'ilSbes with gt, efkn lU J) or wa'ilebsa
with mu, ahcMox
a breastplate'.
=
'nor garment for
I have omitted la be-
fore der'a with m,
though the construe-
tion with la should be possible.
Other-
wise with u,P render 'garment for a coat
'nor garment ('nor
'
mail
be able
their silver nor their gold shall
:
one clothe oneself q) for war nor garment for a breastplate (or * coat of shall
q omits 9.
'.
'
and
shall not be
Be [denied and]
de-
We have here two alternative
renderings of ^Tns^ such as aovjcu and a
airapvrjOri-
One was
and the other in
the margin, but subsequently both were
incorporated into the text.
who
Schmidt,
an Aramaic original, proposes Nti"l; but this verb means ' to cast down and ' to deceive senses advocates
'
which do not explain our
'
text.
—
104
The Book of Enoch
[Sect. II
The Valley of Judgement : the Angels of Punishment
the
:
Communities of the Elect One.
LIII.
and
him
There mine eyes saw a deep valley with open mouths,
1.
who
all
dwell on the earth and sea and islands shall bring to
and presents and tokens of homage, but that deep
gifts
valley shall not become 2.
And And
the sinners devour
Yet the sinners
Lord
And they And they 3.
8^> "^"^f
all
God
Jehoshaphat (Joel
valley here
is
assemble and
The
S^i
")
valley
x^po^
ttjv
and by the Targ. Jon.
31^D
(
=
ttjs
"l^i'^D
'the plain of the decision
According
of judgement').
Midrash Mishle, whole world in
the
to
God will judge the
68'',
(Weber,
this valley.
Since the fourth cent,
Jiid. Theol. 395.)
this valley has generally
been identified
But many
with that oF the Kidi-on. scholars are of opinion that originally
of
rendered in
jg
Theodotion by the phrase
W»T
it
was not
a geographical designation.
In the Midrash Oeog p. 51) it
Tillim, vlii (Neubauer, is
,
valley exists
stated that
(t33^
2353.
no such
pDJ? fN). All those
See Encyc. Bib.
ii.
who dwell upon
earth will bring gifts
and presents to the Messiah to win a favourable judgement; but these will be of no avail
(cf.
52'').
the nations and the rich
The idea
men
of
of the
earth bringing gifts to the Messiah
is
a favourite one in the Talmud, Weber (386-387).
they lawlessly oppress
:
There
the face of His earth,
off
and
ever.
the angels of punishment abiding (there) and
Wiis to
judge the Gentiles.
Kpiaeojs
from
shall perish for ever
that of Jehoshaphat, where, according to Joel
whom
destroyed before the face of the
of Spirits,
The deep
1.
all
shall be
shall be banished
For I saw
LIII.
full.
hands commit lawless deeds,
their
{a-q).
q,
P and '
Daep valley with open
there'.
mouths
{mqta, 0-n).
deep-mouthed valley
devour
So
I
ing jgsamgwii this
*
open and
2.
they lawlessly render this line, emend-
to follow from the last
chapter, 53',
The verb
'
'
words of this
the oppression of sinners.'
oppress
',
samawa,
is
from the noun sama, used in not emend, the sense
needs supplementing:
devour
all
that they
Banished from earth: shall
38^
see
perish.
negative
:
if it is
be rendered 3.
That
jSsamawft.
into
the meaning of the text appears
is
we do
Sinners
whom
all
oppress.
g
'.
:
'
'
is
who) produce.'
off the face of (note).
All
If
poor and
sinners lawlessly (?
And
MSS.
His they
insert
a
retained the text must
And
they shall not cease.'
Angels of punishment:
(note).
formed
53'.
see 40'
These angels apparently pre-
pare the chains and fetters for the kings
and the mighty in the valley of Jehoshaphat where the kings are to be
The chains for the fallen angels are forged in Gehenna, 54'"^.
judged.
The kings
are then taken and cast into
Gehenna,
54^^.
Abiding
{niql
{go)
:
preparing
the instruments of Satan.
all
angel of peace
who went with me ?
instruments
thfese
l—LIV. 4
Ghapkrs LIIL
Sect. II]
5.
'
And
For
'
:
And
4.
I asked the
whom are they preparing
he said unto
mighty
these for the kings and the
105
me
They prepare
'
:
may
of this earth, that they
thereby be destroyed.
And
6.
after this the Righteous
and Elect One
house of his congregation to appear
more hindered
And
7.
name
in the
of the
shall cause the
henceforth they shall be no
:
Lord
of Spirits.
these mountains shall not stand as the earth before his
righteousness,
But the
And
hills shall
be as a fountain of water^
the righteous shall have rest from the oppression of sinners.'
LIV.
And
1.
and turned
I looked
to another part of the earth,
and saw there a deep valley with burning
And
2.
fire.
they
brought the kings and the mighty, and began to cast them into this deep valley.
3.
And
there mine eyes saw
how they made
these their instruments, iron chains of immeasurable weight. 4.
And
aehk).
=
bcdflnopxyiaih
'going'.
Prepare (/3). > o. These. > qu, 7ix. This earth. Here this is probably for the Greek article. 6. House of his congregation cf. 62* see 38^ (note). The houses of his 5.
'
congregations are the synagogues
,
.
.
here 52.
74*.
7.
These
the
hills.
There
to
the
figurative
righteousness (a-q). face
;
cf.
mountains is
a return
language
The mountains and the
of
hills are
q,
f^P-n
*
His
'.
LIV. In
'
:
Ps.
who went with me, saying
I asked the angel of peace
53 the writer described the
scene of the judgement and the fetters that were being prepared to bind the
Here he
kings on their condemnation.
speaks of Gehenna into which the kings are cast
:
they are punished in the sight
of the righteous
;
62i2.
cf.
The
fallen
angels are cast into a i'urnace of
The
idea of the fallen angels
fire.
and kings
to be traced
symbols of the world powers as per-
being judged together
sonated in the kings and the mighty.
to
Before the Messiah's righteousness, the
part of the earth.
mountains
turns from the valley of Jehoshaphat
(i.e.
like the earth
the kings) will not be
which abideth
Ps. 78«9 Eccles. 1*
;
and the
for ever, hills
(i. e.
the mighty) shall be as a fount of water, Is. 64*
will
the
;
cf. 52^.
The
earth's great ones
become strengthless and vanish at presence of the
Messiah.
His
Is.
24*1.
is
22.
1.
To another
The
writer
now
on the north-east of Jerusalem to the valley of
A
it.
Hinnom
lying to the south of
deep valley
:
see 48' (note).
This valley seems to be that spoken of in
56*.
3-5.
*.
2.
This
>
q,
hcdxy.
The pre-Messianic judgement
of
:
;;
106 '
Book of Enoch
TJie
whom
For
me
unto
are these chains being prepared
may take them and cast them
that they
?
'
And he
5.
said
These are being prepared for the hosts o£ Azazel, so
'
:
[Sect. II
into the abyss of complete
condemnation, and they shall cover their jaws with rough stones as the
Lord
And
6.
commanded.
of Spirits
Michael, and Gabriel, and Raphael, and Phanuel shall
them on
take hold of
them on that day
that great day, and cast
Lord
into the burning furnace, that the
may
of Spirits
take
vengeance on them for their unrighteousness in becoming subject to
Satan and leading astray those who dwell on the
LIV.
— LV.
7
And
7.
Spirits,
3.
NoacJdc Fragment on the first fforld Judgement.
punishment come from the Lord of
in those days shall
He
and
will
the watchers in ver. 5
earth.'
is
open
the chambers of waters which are
all
that described
at length in 10-16.
Chains.
4.
Book
10"
of Jubilees, 2
fragments, 39^.
»
These
211".
54''-552
60 65-6926,
m, P-dn read ' chains of instruments qf, chains and instruments '. I have
deal mainly with the Deluge.
omitted this addition with
the following grounds out of
'
'
5.
n.
Abyss. Cf. 10*. The abyss of complete condemnation is not Gehenna but only the preliminary place of punishment cf. 10^> ^^. We are not ;
told
by
whom
the chains are forged for
the fallen angels, nor yet
who
agents
who
are the
first
judge-
execute the
Chains are ment upon them. made for the kings and the mighty,
(1)
They always
which they occur.
Such a
(3)
:
is unknown in the Parables. (4) The demonology is different the Satans and the fallen angels which are care:
in
the Parables
And ^°.
Cast them
{tu, P).
(a-q).
'
cf.
10«
q,
y
fire'
^gmq.
P~y furnace of fire'
Book
of
;
The
in the addi-
interpolator
contexts, and accordingly incor-
them many terms and phrases
from the Parables, such as 'angel of peace',
602*,
shall utter
(note)
' ;
an
ggg
^(fl
'none
(note);
idle word,'
67^
see 49*
denied the Lord of Spirits,'
world-
a Noachic fragment. The
observe that in such borrowings he mis-
This digression on the is
(5)
who went with me and showed me what was hidden,' 60^^, see 43^ (note) hut
9024.25.
This
distinguished from Gehenna. 2.
ahccle.
Furnace
'
;
18" 21^-"
judgement
> q,
Azazel
seeks to adapt his additions to their
new
Jubilees, 10^ »'i-
is
Semjaza.
tions,
porates in
Book of
The
the additions, 69.
moreover, of the fallen angels in
chief,
originated in their becoming subjects :
65-
in 60^
the Parables the guilt of the watchers
(note)
2^. 25
definite date as is given
confused
'.
40''
profess to
fully distinguished in the Parables are
'
see
They
53^.
they shall cover, q reads to cover 6. The final judgement On that great upon the watchers. day see 45^ (note). Observe that in
:
(2)
be a revelation of Noah, 60''-". 68^.
many
disturb the context in
also
And
of Satan
They
are to be regarded as interpolations on
Noah
is
is
7 first
to
be
—LV.
mentioned in the
67«.
'°,
see 382 (note); 'the angel
;
uses technical terms
and phrases,
either
—
:
LIV. 5-10
Chapter
Sect. Il]
107
above the heavens, and of the fountains which are beneath the earth.
And
8.
that which
which
the waters shall be joined with the waters
beneath the earth
is
destroy
all
above the heavens
is
who
all
is
10.
through ignorance or of set purpose.
'
*
'
Lord of
Head
Spirits
see
',
37^^
(note)
angels of punishment,'
66^ (note);
40''
Son of Man,' 60^° (note) * those who dwell on the earth,' 54^ 37^ (note). ;
The
misunderstands
interpolator
the Parables, and combines absolutely alien elements
;
'
cf.
the burning valley
in the metal mountains in the west
an
(7) Finally,
follow the
;
the inter-
Thus
polations follow the Samaritan.
Enoch speaks
in 61^^
^
the Parables
LXX chronology
of the elect as
being already in Paradise, and in 70^
on
hh
he finds his
translation
fathers already there.
reckoning
for according to the
;
fore-
This could be
LXX
the case only according to the
Sama-
ritan all his forefathers survived him,
and, according
Adam.
except
the
to
The
follow the Samaritan
The
65^ (note). polator
all
interpolations
reckoning
:
see
object of the inter-
Although the
clear.
is
world judgement
Hebrew,
is
final
treat -id at length,
there are only the briefest references to
the
It
first.
was
to
they have recognized
According to the Babylonians
water was the primeval element or elements
Apsu and Tiamat
From
elements.
the mingling of these
two arose the gods sq.
Hastings,
;
supply this defect
in Jer. is
Berakh.
'
which are beneath the
— an addition which originated
A
niDpJ).
in
is
have
'
o^on
accepting is
found
This religious and philosophical
Aqiba. idea
female
on the part of Kabbi
14''
Chag.
stated in Jer. Chag.
1
ii.
'
Ori-
ginally the world consisted of water in
see 37^ note.
D^VH H^T ni?nn3). dwell on the earth: 10. Andi". >
"When, asmuch
5
water' (Q'^n D^D 9.
who
All
entaz
'
=
= on '
Here Sion =
=
sentence
vaw
read ba'Snfcaza
ta, eto
as
eyvuaav
diori
of the
*
.
apodosis in
.
Thus the .
wot
(
= the
Hebrew)
= n?N31
in-
ba'-
Sta tovto.
',
T^tO.
or
'•3
=
gmq, t^0-ew
account
this
«
.
.
lyi"'
ev '•3.
Here the Greek translator should have "'3 by iird and not by Biori. The same confusion could arise in the for ''"I^J = either Siori case of Aramaic ;
or
kirti.
As regards the sense of we find that the kings and
mighty in 63*
We
is
o^jv^yn
protest against
According to early Semitic views there were only waters above the heavens and 8.
the upper water
water as the primitive element
passage,
earth.
*
nnsT
(D^jinnnm
in a dittograph of the following clause.
the
2
ix.
male and the lower water
rendered
tion.
below
of Religion,
314 ; Jastrow, Religion of Babylonia, 411 sqq. Traces of this myth are found
Noah was laid under contribu7. Above the heavens. All MSS. but ih add and in addition lypse of
'
see K.A.T.^, p. 492
:
Encyc.
TOVTots (or Tovrq))
heavens
— in
other words as the male and female
in the Parables that an existing Apoca-
to the fountains
were
for there the waters
;
distinguished as
ii.
'
combination of 52^i
illegitimate
and 54^
they shall
who dwell under
here a fragment of Babylonian cosmology.
',
And
9.
And when
;
of Days,' 55^ see 46^ (note)
'
(6")
the masculine, and the water
dwell on the earth and those
the ends of the heaven.
Cf.
is
the feminine.
ledge
their
struction.
"'''•
come
guilt
But
it is
before
to
the
the
acknow-
their
de-
possible that the
The Booh of Enoch
108
their unrighteousness
[Sect, il
which they have wrought on the earth,
then by these shall they perish/
LV. In
'
1.
And
And He
2.
after that the
vain have I
who
all
heaven
and
and them this
'
said
Henceforth I will not
and I
for ever, so long as heaven
will set a sign in the
Me And
above the earth.
is
:
earth/
the
a pledge of good faith between
this shall be
LV. 3 — LVI.
on
dwell
:
dwell on the earth,
My command.
in accordance with
is
Days repented and
of
who name
all
sware by His great
do so to :
Head
destroyed
Final Judgement of Azazel, the Watchers and
4.
their children.
When
3.
them by the hand
I have desired to take hold of
of
the angels on the day of tribulation and pain because of this,
My chastisement and My wrath
I will cause
God, the Lord of
saith
Spirits.
dwell on the earth, ye shall have to
he
upon them,
to abide
Ye fmighty kingsf who behold Mine Elect One, how 4.
on the throne of glory and judges Azazel, and
sits
associates,
and
all
his hosts in the
name
Lord
of the
all his
of Spirits/
LVI. 1. And I saw there the hosts of the angels of punishment going, and they held scourges and chains of iron and bronze. reading of gmq^, t^^-ew
we
that
should render:
by
'And owing
they will recognize
to this this
the deluge)
(i.e.
and
right
is
.
.
shall
and
.
they
of Days: see have here a good illustration of the method by which
The Head
1.
We
46^
(note).
the
interpolator
seeks to
assimilate
by incorporating technical Repented: terms from the main text. his additions
of.
Gen.
821.
'
This
is
(q,i'^P-.T).
in accordance
My command {jyt). m reads is My command', q (ungramma-
this
tical)
So
2.
> gmflu, X. with
'
desire
this ',
command is according to
m, t^P
My command
'.
'
This
of
see 45^ (note).
of this.
Text
a
=
mistranslation
The
last
verse
connects
'(My
tribulation
Because
(fivpoaeev tovtov,
of
HNT
reading would
immediately
chastisement)
I
""pEp.
q, fi-d
abide'.
shall
Chastisement wrath (a), j-^ 0. 4. The kings have to witness the judgement passed on the angels if Azazel and his hosts are judged and condemned by the Messiah, how much more likely will they The text should almost certainly be Ye kings and .
.
.
:
!
'
mighty':
see
glory (a-g).
My
after this according to
perhaps connect best with what follows. 3.
Day
54«.
will cause ... to abide a-qu.
perish.'
LV.
with
and pain:
LVI.
1-4.
38' q,
Of
(note), 62*.
P'
oi
My glory
',
These verses refer to the
watchers and their children the demons.
The term beloved is the demons in regard '
in
1-36
:
'
specially used of to their parents
see 10^^ 14*.
1.
They
I
:
And
2. '
1—LVL
LV.
Chapters
Sect. II]
who went with me, saying
I asked the angel of peace
To whom
who
are these
me
he said unto
'To
:
109
5
hold the scourges going
their elect
'
?
And
3.
and beloved ones that they may
be cast into the chasm of the abyss of the valley.
And then
4.
that valley shall be
filled
with their
and
elect
beloved,
And the days of their lives shall be at an And the days of their leading astray shall
end,
not thenceforward
be reckoned.
LVI. 5-8.
held
{gc[,
>
((/).
0).
> mta. mu
qt, B.
These who who '.
/3-w
Lasi struggle of heathen Poivers against Israel.
And in those days the angels shall return And hurl themselves to the east upon the Parthians and Medes:
5.
{g,
'
Scoiirges
read
t"^).
'
and
and 2
'.
wi^/i^wread 'these'
Scourges
>
(gr).
a-g,
Chasm of. > q. 4. And i°. > q Not thenceforward be reckoned
5— L VII. 3*. We
be at an end.
have here another section of the
One
source
'
'
Elect
Introd. p. 65), or
(see
rather a fresh source partially adapted to the
'
Elect
One
'
It depicts
source.
persons against
whom they are directed. kingdom on the Messiah will not be
Finally, the seat of the
3.
i.e.
any definite information given as a means of determining their date or the
Advent
of the
Jerusalem merely as
is
here implied,
but a transformed heaven and earth. This section
may be
probability.
The
and of the coming
is
phetical,
dated with some
description
Gog and Magog
strife of
The
the last struggle of the heathen powers
against Israel.
against the Messianic kingdom estab-
replaced by those of the
Such a concep-
lished in Jerusalem. tion
is
but
is
difficult to
ideas
who was
only a
with the
A
Messiah
Syria had ceased to be formidable from
man
with his seat at
Jerusalem might well be conceived of
But
as assailed by the Gentile powers. 8 is
impossible in the case of a super-
human
Messiah, who, possessing uni-
versal
dominion
and
by
attended
powers from
Kome had
100 B.C. onward, and
not
intervened in Jewish affairs practically till
64
B. c.
section it
The date
must be
earlier
therefore of this
than 64
If
B.C.
belonged originally to the Elect
One
source, then it serves to determine its
legions of angels, holds universal assize,
date.
and, supported by the actual presence
that
Almighty,
great world
reconcile
37-70.
in
names are
Medes and
whom the interpolator believes great danger may be apprehended.
quite in place in 83-90 91-104,
ruling
latter
who are the only
Parthians,
pro-
is
merely a reproduction
5.
God
In Ezek. 38^*-"
will stir
it is
up the Gentiles
;
said
but
his
here in keeping with the views of a
enemies with the breath of his mouth.
later time this business is assigned to
Hence
the angels;
of
the
this section
in the context. bles
destroys
all
forma a harsh break
Moreover, the Para-
deal only in general
terms
:
names are mentioned as here, nor
no is
Return
cf.
{gm^q).
Dan. 10", mHii,
/3
'
20,
The Parthians and Medes. are the
chief nations
in
21
121.
assemble
'.
These
the league
no
The Booh of Enoch
[Sect, ii
They shall stir iip the kings, so that a spirit of come upon them, And they shall rouse them from their thrones, That they may break forth as
lions
And
their flocks.
as
And
6.
hungry wolves among
from
unrest shall
their lairs,
they shall go up and tread under foot the land of His elect ones,
[And the land
His
of
But the
7.
my
city of
be before them a
elect ones shall
and a highway]
threshing-floor
:
righteous shall be a hindrance to their
horses.
And And
they shall begin to fight
hand
their right
among
themselves,
shall be strong against themselves,
And a man shall not know his brother, Nor a son his father or his mother. no number of the corpses through their
there be
Till
slaughter,
And 8.
their
punishment be not
In those days Sheol
shall
in vain.
open
its
jaws.
And
they shall be swallowed up therein.
And
their destruction shall be at an end
;
Sheol shall devour the sinners in the presence of the 6,
against Israel.
... a highway.
And
the land
Bracketed as a
makes
gi'aph of the preceding line. It
the stanza too long.
21^".
i.e.
Palestine.
wJ-«, i3-e
Threshing-floor
'.
7.
The
Cf. SS*"*.
land of His elect ones, His elect ones 1° (//(/Oelect ones
ditto-
:
'
their
cf. Is.
But the attack on Jerusalem
will fail, Zech. 12^»^;
and civil
strife will
break out amongst the invading nations, Ezek. 3821 Zech. 14^^ Hag.
2^^,
will involve each other in
struction;
100
cf.
i~^, to
and they
common
which
de-
section
But^° His brother (a).
these ideas rightly belong. (tuP). i8
'his
> gmq.
neighbour and
Wo number
.
.
.
his
brother'.
slaughter. Cf. Nah.
All theMSS, read 'anumber .
.
.
A
their slaughter'.
scribe in
my translation. But I
gest that 'gmOtomft
slaughter
') is
Hence
'
the
(=' through
corrupt.
= UTWCO
airaiv
inserts a
—which I have
negative before the verb followed in
elect.' t
It
=
corrupt
number
sugtheir
«« Oavarov
for
ni3"ip.
of the corpses be
more than myriads '. g omits 'Smotomfl. This and the following line is read by (/as follows For their number through their death and chastisement shall be corpses and it shall not be in vain '. 8, In those (a-q). qP 'and in those', :
'
Sheol shall
Num.
16^1-33
open Is.
its
5".
Shall be at an end
3^.
reads
through
down
'
shall not
', ti
'
end
(g). ',
m
jaws. See
> '
t,
Cf. GSi".
P.
q
has sunk
has been destroyed
'.
:
LVl Q—LVIII.
aiapters
Sect. II]
Heturnfrom
T/ie
LVII.
And
1.
it
came
winds from the
the Dispersion.
and from the west to the south.
east,
when
place the holy ones from heaven remarked
moved from
was heard from the one end
the Lord of Spirits.
Third Parable.
LVIII. The Blessedness of the
the righteous and
For glorious
And And
3.
elect.
shall be
the destruction of the
the
invaders,
dispersed
East and from the West 49^2,
®
i
22,
23_
of
;
j^_
27"
Is.
of.
And men
of their return.
q reads .
.
.
*
Perhaps
to the west
was heard
for
*
on
'
'.
{gq,
/3).
*
it
embraces
introductory
Concerning the righteous and
to the other {a-q). of the earth to the
/3
reads
'
It
is
contents.
its
scribed as
'
The Parable
as it
Concerning the
ment held by the Son
of
final
Man
judge-
over all
created beings, but especially over the
great ones of the earth and the final
the end
end of the heaven'.
Here begins the
IiVIII.
dex to
has reached us, might reasonably be de-
mtu
'.
:
Parable.
words,
2.
The pillars the earth were moved cf. Hag. ' Joel 3i«. One end of heaven
there was the noise
2''>
the Noachic
other two, are but a very indifferent in-
The noise of
being dis-
lost,
make room for As it stands 6928-29. 61-64 58 The
fragments.
the elect,' in this Parable, as in the
having arisen from a corruption of 3 into 1 in the Hebrew. From the
'
has been
it
phveed to
Coming on the
should read 'like', the mistake
west,
part of
life
A figure expressing the swift-
'men'.
fi
winds.
lot.
the elect in the light of eternal
return to Jerusalem from the
Israel
(a),
your
the righteous shall be in the light of the sun.
LVII. On Gentile
we
Saints.
to speak the third Parable concerning
Blessed are ye, ye righteous and elect.
2.
4S''>
pillars of
of heaven to the other, in one day.
LVIII— LXXI. The And I began
And
2.
turmoil took
and the
it,
And they shall all fall down and worship And this is the end of the second Parable.
1.
this
and the sound thereof
their place,
3.
LVIII.
saw another
riding thereon, and coming on the
the noise of their wagons was heard, and
the earth were
111
to pass after this that I
men
wagons, and
host of
S
third
probable that a large
blessedness elect
'.
of 2.
the
and
righteous
Glorious
shall
be
your lot. This lot is preserved for them by the Messiah, 48'^. 3. Iiight of the sun see 38* (note). :
Eternal Dan. 12^
life
:
see
37*
Pss. of Sol. S^^.
(note) 4.
:
cf.
They
;
The Booh of Enoch
112 The days
And
[Sect, ii
of their life shall be unending.
the days of the holy without number.
And
4.
:
they shall seek the light and find righteousness with the Lord of Spirits
There shall be peace to the righteous in the name of the Eternal Lord.
And
5.
after this
be said to the holy in heaven
shall
it
That they should seek out the
secrets of righteousness, the
heritage of faith
For
6.
has become bright as the sun upon earth,
it
And
the darkness
And And
to a limit
is past.
there shall be a light that never endeth, (lit.
For the darkness
[And the
And
number ')
'
shall first
of days they shall not come.
have been destroyed,
light established before the
Lord
of Spirits]
the light of uprightness established for ever before the
Lord
of Spirits.
The Lights and the Thunder.
LIX.
In those days mine eyes saw the
1.
the
of
secrets
lightnings, and of the lights, and the judgements they execute (lit.
judgement
their
'
*)
and they lighten
:
through a natural affinity seek
will after
light
and
righteousness
;
cf.
The Eternal Lord, or See 81^" and note Lord of the ages on 1^ In 12^ we have the king of
38* (note).
'.
*
*
the ages
'
or
the Eternal
They
King
'.
Cf.
The MSS. read
never endeth.
jgthualaqug (gmqu) or
='
that cannot be
emended
numbered '.
established
,
And
'.
.
.
Spirits.
Bracketed
The statements
Apocalypse.
1.
served for them by the Messiah,
of the writer rest
on Job
48''.
This will not be achieved once and for
but this will be a progress from
and from righteousness to righteousness. Heritage of faith Bright as the sun, cf. 39« 61^",
light to light
:
:
that
light
LIX. This chapter is an intrusion, and belongs to the same class as 41*~* 43 44. It is probably drawn from a Noah-
38'),
(cf.
ordained for them in heaven and pre-
&c.
'
and make their own the hidden
the glorious heritage which has been
;
the
I have
=
as a dittograph of the following line,
5.
recompense of righteousness
all
za'l
jSthuelaquS
this into za'ljSthalaq
endeth
never
za'i
will be bidden
82' 84^. to seek
'
for a blessing or a
cf.
1
John
1^.
6.
That
He
38**"^''.
36'^ S?"'
^'
wishes to bring out the
ethical ends of the
thunder and the
In those days (a), fi those days Of the lights For a P-ev 'the lights'.
lightning. *
and
in
(a, ev).
'.
blessing or a curse
:
cf.
Job 36"
Chapters
Sect. II]
Lord of
curse as the
LVIIL i—LX.
Spirits willeth.
2.
and how when
secrets of the thunder,
heaven, the sound thereof
2
113
And
there I saw the
resounds above in the
it
heard, and he caused
is
judgements executed on the
me
to see the
whether they be for well-
earth,
being and blessing, or for a curse according to the word of the
Lord
of Spirits.
And
3.
after that
and lightnings were shown
lights
and for
blessing
satisfying.]
Book
of
Quaking of the Heaven
LX.
:
In the year
1.
how
Parable I saw
Noah — a Fragment.
Behemoth and Leviathan
the Elements.
:
hundred, in the seventh month, on
five
month
the fourteenth day of the
made the heaven of Most High, and the
a thousand thousands and ten
thousand
times
thousand, were disquieted with a great disquiet.
Head
Days
of
In that
in the life of f Enochf .
a mighty quaking
heavens to quake, and the host of the angels,
the secrets of the
all
me, and they lighten for
to
2.
ten
And
the
on the throne of His glory, and the angels
sat
and the righteous stood around Him,
He caused me
2. Cf. 60^^~^5.
37^^.
according to Levitical law, was the eve
iosee{a-u,cefhkny). ahdovx ^a jb^ ihny caused
=
Text
me
to see
'.
'dwellings'
oiK^ixara
for Kpiftara
(or
KpiT-qpia).
On the
corrupt
oiK-qT-qpia
earth.
for
All MSS.
hand of the in
?t
IiX. This
Job
3.
chapter
38'^*"^'^.
one of the
is
on which these are regarded as interpolations see 54'' (note)
owing
notes
The year late is
60^>
five
2> ^> ^°> ^^,
hundred.
date in the
we
it
life
of
5^^,
Noah and
see
In
for the writer says,
quaking.'
*
I
The
to quake. This was a token
;
cf.
Host of the Most thousand thousands cf. i^. 2. Head of Days
1^>
''.
... a
46^
:
:
(note)
we
accompanied
seventh month, on the fourmonth. This,
1370
...
ing to this
The
aenth day of the
I
' ;
heaven
54''
(note).
angels and the righteous.
not of
read Noah.
should
vision
l^ 40^ 71^.
is
For
'
the
ment
This
stands in our text.
word saw
High
&c.
and
A Parable
an account of a
is
of the manifestation of divine judge-
also the fol-
drawn from Gen.
Snoch as Snoch
on
:
In
Tabernacles.
interpolator.
Enoch's sense
heaven
For the grounds
Noachic fragments.
of
vision; but the text requires here the
'
adjoining context.
Feast
the
This phrase marks a clumsy attempt to connect this chapter with the main context, but betrays the
that Parable.
corrupt
add 'and the voice of the thunder'. Lord of Spirits incorporated from the
but '
of
Judgements.
by angels
and
Accord-
God
as
saints.
righteous here can have no other
meaning. X
are to regard
The
Such a conception of the
lU
Book of Enoch
TJie
[Sect. II
And a great trembling seized me, And fear took hold of me, And my loins gave way, And dissolved were my reins. And I fell upon my face. 4. And Michael sent another angel from among the holy ones and he raised me up, and when he had raised me up my spirit 3.
returned
And
5.
for I
;
He
who
me
Michael said unto
such a vision
and
had not been able
to endure the look of this
and the commotion and the quaking
host,
:
'
Why
heaven.
the
of
art thou disquieted
with
Until this day lasted the day of His mercy
?
j
hath been merciful and long-suffering towards those
dwell on the earth.
6.
And when
the day, and the
power, and the punishment, and the judgement come, which the
Lord of
Spirits
hath prepared for those who worship not the
who deny
righteous law, and for those
the righteous judgement,
may have
final Messianic judgement is difficult though possible ; but in the case of the first judgement (i. e. the Flood) it is not
^inriK'^,
possible except through misconception.
inriB'^
Here again the hand of an ignorant
gives an excellent sense.
interpolator
14".".
Dissolved.
Is. 451.
add 'and'.
u, rly
Ps. 6923
MSS. but
All
This insertion led to
—
the addition of tamaswa
'
melted in '
in order to supply a verb to
/3
My '
3. Cf.
disclosed.
is
Loins gave way.
all
10®>
reins {imi,fnx). my being '.
Michael
1".
angeL angel
:
Michael cf.
40^>
'
reins
/3
'
in
6.
:
Worship not
cf.
1893 I restored
The
= plX
text
'.
This
The
right-
destroy
=
'
the righteous
which, as
tSSB'ip,
Hali^vy (Journ. Asiat. 367-369, 1867)
has shown, can mean either eous law
ment'. this
'
or
'
the
'
the light-
righteous judge-
This phrase occurs twice in
and I have translated
verse,
it
law', and in the second as 'the right-
chief
archis
is
eous
4
ver.
25 50^1
^
*
All other
INISS.
my
edition of
this negative
on various
In
grounds when u was as yet unknown. If the negative is not original, then
'
the righteous
With
judgement'.
the
three
we might compare
Videte et intellegite quern negastis,
Vel cui non servistis, Vel cuius diligentias sprevistis
(a).
Q\^^,
instance as
Ezra 7"
actually
Michael
first
clauses in this verse
Merciful and
'.
(m).
omit the negative.
eous law. judgement'
==
for
another
5.
the holy Michael
long-siiffering
* ',
corrupt
sent
The other angel
GO'^*.
originated in
irpocKwovm
in the
of peace in the Parables, and
named
pervert
'
=
may be
which
=
text
Dan. 8"
appointed to a like duty with the angel
so
The
4. Gf.
the
is
".
'.
gtu fi-fnx read
the corruption the Hebrew.
If the
my
negative
conjecture
is
not original,
is right,
',
and
the text would
run '
Who
corrupt the righteous law
And deny &c.
the righteous judgemen
and
LX. 3-8
Chapter
Sect. II]
who take His name
for those
in vain
for the elect a covenant, but for sinners
When
25.
upon them,
Lord
115
— that day
an
prepared^
is
inquisition.
the punishment of the Lord of Spirits shall rest
punishment of the
shall rest in order that the
it
may
of Spirits
not come in vain, and
shall slay the
it
children with their mothers and the children with their fathers.
Afterwards the judgement shall take place according to His
mercy and His
And on
7.
patience.'
two monsters parted, a female
that day were
monster named Leviathan, to dwell in the abysses of the ocean over the fountains of the waters.
Behemoth, who occupied with
8.
But
the male
named
is
a waste wilderness
his breast
named
f Duidainf , on the east of the garden where the elect and
For the
elect a covenant.
9*
'
Who
them
Cf.
keepeth covenant
that love
Him
.
.
.
Dan,
in 1 Enoch.
with
see
25. I have
'.
where,
meaning. there
anywhere,
if
Immediately
it
preceding
it
moth
not be {hex
in vain,
:
'
MSS. omit
other
all
and may slay the
their fathers.'
cliildi-eu
Again, before the
sentence beginning
"
not come
'
e
38"
:
negative and verb)
(J
with
MS8. insert the
When
'
Afterwards
',
1 En. 89^.
DClnadain,
dain, h Dein
mothers and the children with
their
all
may
flX^idainf
8.
name we
liave a duplica-
tion of the initial letters,
and Dain
&c.,
Dein was the older form
of the word.
From
Kohut
Eden,
it
seems
relating to the Creation but not to the
NatS or Nud
Deluge.
of
fancy
Nod
(Jtfwish Eucyc.
On
mentioned in Job 40 41, found by Jewish expounders also
garden of Eden.
Gen.
121
pg^ 501O jg. 271.
allusions see 4 Ezra
For
is
Eden
is '
The
*
3
the land
(Gen. 4"). e.
i.
locality of
different
notes on 18« 322.
sections
702-4 773^
again the question arises
:
has
39)
corrupt for
the east of the garden,
varies in the
in
later
6^^-52 2 Bar. 29^.
clear, as
viii.
This
ta.
cf.
;
to the east of
about Behemoth and Leviathan, which is
or
the statement that the place lies
to the east of
pointed out, that the word
first
(it)-
Probably in the longer
(?).
7-10. 8p irits shall rest upon these.' A fragment dealing with certain myths
are
Foun-
Gen. 7" Job
of.
:
final
following dittograph;
This strange
389,
Bous-
DCindain, in,P-eh Den-
t
forms of the
the punishment of the Lord of
7.
202,
38;
viii.
food for the righteous.
tains of the waters
the punishment of the Lord of Spirits
may
Theol.
Eiict/c.
set,
has some
a dittograph: 'in order that
is
furtlier information
Jiid.
Eel. des Judeuthams, 271. The Talmudic view agrees with that of 4 Ezra and 2 Bar. so far as to make Behe-
restored this verse immediately after ver. 6,
For
Weber, 402; Jewinh
the
Eden :
see
jj^re
have we
to
Here they are represented as huge monsters created on the fifth day of
righteousness or with the heavenly
Creation to be the food of the right-
or are they after all identical
eous in Messianic times
B. Bathia
note
on
This doctrine does not appear
ever
it
74*).
(cf.
i2 i
do here with the earthly garden of
32^. is,
is
?
?
See
The garden, whichempty in
apparently
The Booh of Enoch
116
righteous dwell, where
my grandfather
from Adam, the
man whom
And
9.
might
first
was taken up, the seventh
the Lord of Spirits created.
me
I besought the other angel that he should show
how they were
of those monsters,
one into the abysses of the
cast, the
the dry land of the wilderness. '
[Sect. II
Thou
the
parted on one day and
and the other unto
sea,
And
10.
he said to me:
know what
son of man, herein thou dost seek to
is
hidden.'
And
11.
the other angel
who went with me and showed me
what was hidden told me, what is first and last in the heaven in the height, and beneath the earth in the depth, and at the ends of the heaven, and on the foundation of the heaven. 13.
And
Enoch's time in 32^"^, and the right-
dead are in the West, 22 ; it the abode of the righteous and
eous is
the
in
elect
61^2
times in
;
and
Enoch's eO^. ^^
Noah's abode of
the
;
the earliest fathers in 70^-*
how
the chambers of the winds, and
Enoch's time,
the abode of Enoch and Elijah
in Elijah's time, 89^2
.
This passage and the
ggg 65^ (note).
LXX
are the
Enoch
siccata (1
the winds are
60*> *j est tertio die,
ut
inhabitet (60*) in ea ubi sunt montes 6^2
mille':
'Leviathan
a,\item dedisli
septimam partem humidam quibus
(602*j
(60*> ")
:
et
ut Jiant in devorationem
servasti ea
quando
et
vis
'And Behemoth
2 Bar. 29*
revealed from his
vis'.
be
shall
and Lecia-
place
than shall ascend/rom the
sea, those two
oldest testimonies for the translation of
great monsters (1
Enoch unto Paradise later this idea made its way into the Latin version of Sir, 44^^ and the Ethiopia version of
day of creation, and kept until that time; and then
:
Gen.
52*
others
eight
:
shared
honour with Enoch according
this
to the
Talmud, Weber, 251. Seventh from Adam: cf. 933 j^de 14 Book of Jubilees
7-9, 24. 4 Ezra 6*9-52
7^^.
they shall he for food for left
angel
The
9.
'.
:
son of man. is
in
manner
strong
with references tends to prove
We
4 Ezra 6*^
'
Et tunc fconservasti ( == n"lX3
rmf
:
hence read
'
creasti
')
duo aimnalia, nomen uni vocasti Behemoth et nomen secundi vocasti Leviathan
'
(1
Enoch
60^. 8).
6^^
'
Et
ah alter utro (1 Enoch 60"), non enim poterat septima pars ubi erat 6^^ aqua congregata capere ea Et dedisti Behemoth uuam partem quae (teparasti ea
'.
'
'
all
that are
other
q, /3-n)
Thou
10.
This use of the phrase
after the
stands
('that
see vv. 4, 11.
main conception
corrupt for
which
eO'i *)
I created on the fifth
and 2 Bar. 29* appear to have drawn on our text. The following citation this.
Enoch
and
of Ezekiel,
contrast of the
with the
Man
Son of
in the Parables, 46^-3 (notes).
11.
should expect the answer to the
question in ver. 9 to follow here, but is
not given
till
ver. 24,
it
and a long
account (11-23) dealing with physical
In 60**
secrets intervenes.
angel of peace
who
it
is
the
gives the answer.
The other angel who went with
me and showed from 462
.
^f.
the winds:
433, cf.
me, &c.
Borrowed
Chambers o| All MSS. but
12.
18^ 41*.
<
LX. 9-16
Chapter
Feet. II]
117
and how they are weighed, and (how) the portals of the
divided,
winds are reckoned, each according to the power of the wind,
and the power power that
and the
:
and how
their names,
moon, and according to the
of the lights of the
is fitting
all
divisions of the stars according to
the divisions are divided.
the thunders according to the places where they
made among the
divisions that are
and
may
their host that they
lightnings that
And
13.
and
fall,
all
the
may lighten,
it
at once obey.
For the
14.
thunder has f places of restf (which) are assigned (to it) while it and the thunder and lightning are is waiting for its peal; inseparable,
and although not one and undivided, they both go
together through the spirit and separate not. the lightning lightens, the thunder utters
For when
15.
and the
its voice,
spirit
enforces a pause dxiring the peal, and divides equally between
them
for the treasury of their peals
;
one of them as
peals
it
by the power of the
many
is
and each
like the sand,
is
held in with a bridle, and turned back
and pushed forward according
spirit,
quarters of the earth.
And
16.
to the
the spirit of the sea
is
masculine and strong, and according to the might of his strength
he draws
it
back with a
rein,
forward and disperses amid read
'
the chambers
in
',
How
&c.
they are weighed cf. 41^ 43» Job 282«. Portals. So Flemming emends anq'eta :
(o) into 'anaqda.
and
all
Spirits or angels are
in like
manner
the mountains
driven earth.
Haldvy's discussion of
unintelligible. tliis
is
the
it
of
passage (Journ. Asiat. 369-372,
1867)
is
He
worth consulting.
at the following translation
;
arrives
For the
'
appointed to control the various pheno-
thunder has fixed laws in reference to
mena of nature. This
the
is
peculiar to these
duration
of
its
which
peal
is
the thunder and the
interpolations, as in other parts of the
assigned to
book the powers of nature are either
lightning are not separated in a single
personified or are regarded as conscious
instance
18""^*.
The view taken by the interpolator is followed by the Book of Jubilees 2^, where we find intelligences
'
cf.
;
angels of the spirit of
liail ',
'
fire
',
angels of hoar-fiost
',
thunder of Is.
fire)
iv.
;
',
&c.,
19^''
18.
Its various 37^"'.
Rev.
7'> ^
'
*
Asc.
Lights of the moon. 13. Cf. Job
phases.
This
verse
is
very
lightens,
utters its voice,
peal
divides
;
they both proceed with one
:
lightning
angels of
(angel of the sun)
14.
the
its
(angel
:
For when
accord and separate not.
angels of
14^*
it
makes the
them.'
and the its
the mountains.
the sea
is
during
between
equally
The ebb and
the sea explained. all
spirit
arrangements, and
time 16.
thunder
the
connected
flow of
Disperses amid
With the its
flow of
subterranean
advance into the mountains
to
nourish
;
.
118
The Book of Enoch
And the
17.
of the hail
spirit of
is
has forsaken
the hoar-frost
a good angel.
is
18.
[Sect, ii
own angel, and the spirit And the spirit of the snow-
his
chamber) on account of his strength
(his
a special spirit therein, and that which ascends from it
and
name
its
And
19.
frost.
is
—there
like
is
the spirit of the mist
united with them in their chambers, but
it
is
smoke, not
is
has a special chamber
is f gloriousf both in light and in darkness, and in winter and in summer, and in its chamber is an angel. 20. And
for its course
dew has
the spirit of the
and
is
dwelling at the ends of the heaven,
its
connected with the chambers of the rain, and
in winter
and summer
and
:
its
course
is
clouds and the clouds of the mist
its
are connected, and the one gives to the other.
And when
21.
the spirit of the rain goes forth from
its
chamber, the angels
come and open the chamber and lead
it
out,
whole earth
diffused over the
earth.
earth.
it
And whensoever it imites with 22. For the waters are for ...
the earth
;
and when
the
water on
who
dwell on
for they are nourishment for the earth
from the
heaven
in
is
the rain, and the angels take
:
therefore there it in
the angel of peace
charge.
who was with me
And
23.
i.
the hoar-frost has a
e.
special angel of its own.
angel.
Though
a good angel.
be
Is a
good
hail is often hurtful,
not in charge of a
it is
17. Is
So Dillmann.
own angel,
19.
distinguished
demon but The mist is
glorious.
Textmay = n3D.
these
And
24. '
:
These two
is
of such importance alike for the
ethical
and material well-being of man,
rain
Job
37'^' ^^,its spirit is
not independent
but subordinated to the angels
And i«, >
;
cf.
Job
And
of
282« SS^^-*'.
to
all
whensoever., .on the earth, (a-5 (save that w omits with the water on the ea,\-tW),hfhi]dnx ^a).'> qacdeoy ^. The
Is
apodosis of this sentence
from the foregoing
phenomena; for it appears in seasons and by night and day.
me
said to
the
a measure for
is
things I saw towards the Garden of the Eighteous.
his
is
those
Most High who
the springs.
it
unites with the water on the
If so
it
gq.
'
22'
is lost.
Fot'^° (mt^P-doy J)).>u. q,(loijihre&d
should have been rendered 'is oppres-
'from the place of.
Initschamberis an angel (<«)• P-ni in ffmq its chamber is an angel its chamber is light and its angel 20. The dew has its dwelling at the
Observe that the seas and the garden
sive'.
'
'
' :
'
ends of the heaven
with
34'> 2 36^
and
:
this
75^.
would agree 21.
As
the
gf
a corruption of jni.
adjoin in 77^"* as here in 60^2-23.
The Garden of the Bighteous ver. 8 (note).
23. :
see
24. This verse contains
the answer to the question in ver.
The appearance
9.
I
of the angel of peace.
:
Chcmters
Sect. I]
LX. 17—LXI, 4
119
monsters, prepared conformably to the greatness of God, shall feed.
.
.
.
Angels go off to measiire Paradise
Meet One
hy the
LXI.
And
1.
saw
I
Judgement of the Bighteons
the
:
Meet One and of God.
the Praise of the
:
in those
days
how
were given
long- cords
and they took to themselves wings and
to those angels,
flew,
and
they went towards the north.
And
2.
him
I asked the angel, saying unto
those (angels) taken these cords and gone off ?
unto 3.
me And '
'
:
They have gone
unto
said
me
the ropes of the righteous to the righteous.
That they may stay themselves on the name and
Spirits for ever
here
The
may be due
to the interpolator.
other angel
LXI.
'
1,
Parables
is
are
verses
angels,
sent by Michael, 60*>
Here the
*
an-
'> ^*.
true text of the
resumed, but the opening very
Those two angels'. The
difficult.
q reads 'the
may have been
angels here referred to
of the Lord of
ever.
begin to dwell with the
elect shall
Elsewhere this chapter speaks of
named in some preceding now lost. Wings. In the 0. T.
definitely
part
have
he said
These shall bring the measures of the righteous.
And
4.
Why
And
to measure."*
who went with me
the angel
'
:
'
for
elect,
measuring Paradise.
See the refer-
For
ence to this in 70'.
this idea of
angels with measuring cords see Ezek. 403.8 Zech. ch.
2^-'.
3-4. Here as
52 there are two sources.
verses belong to the
'Son
of
These
Man'
source, since the angelus interpres is *
who went with me '. See 3. The measures
the angel
Introd. p. 64 sq.
of the righteous represent alike the
They
the angels are not represented as winged,
blessed and their habitation.
xmless in its latest books
are an ideal representation of the com-
cf.
;
Towards the north,
21".
north-west;
destination of the angels; 2. The who is
angel,
i.e.
i.
Paradise
70'.
cf.
1 Chron.
cf.
e.
the
munity of the righteous,
is
the
departed, and
reveal
latter
matters
60' (note).
the angel of peace,
the angelus intei'pres in
the
One Cords (a).
sections dealing with the Elect
Bee
P
'
Introd.
long
««, d.
64 sq.
p.
cords
'.
Have
To measure,
:
gone.
(q)tuP.
slip.
gm
'
it
death these perished
unto the Lord of
;
and the
not
by what
they are alive
Spirits,
and will
re-
turn and stay themselves on the day of his Elect
>
given
to
righteous.
The cords which the angels take with them are
begin' by a scribal
for
;
living
especially
>
)»,
to
^-n.
48^ 6 1''.
One
:
these measures are
and strengthen the To the righteous (gqtu, n). Stay themselves on. Cf.
faith
4. Sinners will be driven
;
;
The Booh of Enoch
120
[sect, ii
And those are the measures which shall be given And which shall strengthen righteousness. 5.
And
to faith
these measures shall reveal all the secrets of the depths of the earth,
And And And
who have been destroyed by the desert, who have been devoured by the beasts. who have been devoured by the fish of the
those
those those
sea,
That they may return and stay themselves
On
the day of the Elect
For none
shall
And none 6.
And
One
be destroyed before the Lord of
who dwell above
all
8.
And And And And
that
One
extolled
command
in the heaven received a
and power and one voice and one light 7.
Spirits,
can be destroyed.
(with) their
first
like
unto
fire.
words they blessed.
and lauded with wisdom.
they were wise in utterance and in the the Lord of Spirits placed the Elect
spirit of life.
One on
the throne
of glory.
And
he shall judge
all
the works of the holy above in the
heaven.
And from
off
in the balance shall their deeds be weighed.
the face of the earth
Righteousness
(note).
cf.
;
(a).
voice of righteousness'.
spoken
of.
In
51'>
^
there
is
is
After the
here
an account
of the resurrection of all Israel note.
Only
5.
the resurrection of the righteous
38^
'the
/3
:
see
resurrection follows
Devoured^°. g omits next nine words through hmt. Hence By the beasts it supports gmtu here.
the judgement.
gm
by a scribal error by the Flemming, followed by treasuries '. Martin, abandons the text of tu(gm,), and gives that of /3-n, which reads {tu).
'
'of the sea and by the beasts', and
omits the second 'and those
who have
10 12
vv.
cf.
called
The
angels were
praises,
and
heaven',
of
commanded
to
sing
one power
and one voice are given to them, Either the Elect One 7. That One. or the Lord of Spirits. But the translation
For
above
given
la before
render blessed
'
'.
See
read ba.
words
first
Then they
This seems right, though no
object of the praise 8.
questionable,
is
w'Stll
with their
45^
is
(note)
definitely stated.
;
Ps.
cf.
110^.
The holy Glory (a). /3 His glory '. above in the heaven, i. e. the angels '
cf.
61* (note).
All
who dwell
'
above in the heaven,
i.e.
the angels
be weighed
;
ones
for that purpose
6.
been devoured'.
In 9^ they are
47".
holy
'the
the righteous
'.
For 'the holy' q reads Shall their deeds
{mqu,fi).
g
'
they shall
And when he
9.
LXI. 5-11
Chapter
Sect. II]
To judge name
And Then
Lord
Lord
of the
they
shall
all
word
to the
of the
of Spirits,
path according to
their;
judgement
And
ways according
their secret
of the
his countenance
up
shall lift
121
the
way
righteous
of the
of Spirits,
with one voice speak and
bless.
and extol and sanctify the name of the Lord
glorify
of Spirits.
And He
10.
summon
will
all
the host of the heavens, and
Seraphin, and Ophannin, and
all
all
God, the Cherubin,
and the host of
the holy ones above,
the angels of power, and
all
the angels of principalities, and the Elect One, and the other
powers on the earth (and) over the water shall raise one voice,
of faith,
and
weigh
shall
t,
',
wisdom, and in the
abcdefhhl
he
'
On
deeds'.
their
On
11.
and glorify and exalt
bless
in the spirit of
their deeds
weigh
and
this
are the
spirit of patience.
means of revealing or concealing But this does not hold
His presence.
matter see 41^ note. 9. Their According ways, i 'their cause'. to the word of the name of the
of later developments.
Lord of
20^.
.
This clause
Spirits.
dently parallel with the next, ing to the
way
'
.
.
is evi-
accord-
of the righteous judge-
We ment of the Lord of Spirits.' might therefore translate nagara com'
mand' of the
'according
:
name
Lord of Spirits 2° Sanctify
God'.
Lord of
(a).
summon.
In
my
e
:
i.e.
'
all
14".
18
re .
in
appear
carefully
Tliche.
the
p.
Is, 6'.
are
(i.
e.
wheels)
The
derived
In the Talmud as
from Ezek. 1".
On
205. see
622)
the angelology of the 0. T.
:
cf.
but
Schulz,
617, says
that to
they form God's chariot, and
'
A.
Schulz, ;
Tliche.
Theol. (606-
Angels
Jeicish Encyc. in loc.
cipalities.
be regarded as angels, but as symbolic :
the nature of
Ophannim
the host
no instance are the Cherubim
Bgures
On
these see also Delitzsch on
of power,
0. T.
distinguished.
TheoL,
will
The Cherubim and in
God's im-
to serve in
mediate presence.
In that
and Ophannin
207 717,
Seraphim
God
Cheru-
of the heavens shall cry out.' bin, Seraphin,
was
special duty
are beings whose
bim and Seraphim, Weber, pp. 168,
'
/Soijcej.
we should render
The Seraphim
P Most High
text I took jesew'6
a misrendering of
Enoch 19*
as they do in Rev. 5«""'- 2
here they are classed with the Cheru-
)3-» 'praise'. :
In the present
passage they form an order of angels
Spirits.*
(a, n).
He will summon
10.
command
the
to
of the
that day
in the spirit
and
all
the angels of prin-
These are exactly and powers
principalities
'
8^ Eph. 121 Col. 1". powers on the earth,
St. Paul's
;
cf.
Rom.
The other &c.,
i.
e.
lower angel-powers over nature.
the 11.
Exalt. and praise ', /3. In the spirit of faith, &c. >{/. These words express the virtues which Glorify. +
animate
The
'
tb.e
angels
who
virtues are seven in
give
praise.
number;
cf.
:
122
The Book of Enoch
and in the
and
voice
Blessed
^'
:
mercy, and in the
spirit of
of peace,
spirit of
and
in the spirit of goodness,
[Seot.ii
judgement and with one
shall all say
He, and may the name of the Lord of
is
Spirits
be blessed for ever and ever." 1
who
All
2.
sleep not above in
All the holy ones
And
the elect
all
And
every
and
And
:
is
able to bless,
and
glorify,
and hallow Thy blessed name.
all flesh shall
beyond measure glorify and
and
for ever
For great
13.
who
spirit of light
extol,
name
Him
heaven shall bless
who are in heaven shall bless him, who dwell in the garden of life
bless
He
the mercy of the Lord of Spirits, and
is
Thy
ever. is
long-suffering.
And all His works and all that He has created He has revealed to the righteous and elect In the name of the Lord of
Spirits.'
Judgement of the Kings and the Mighty : Blessedness of the Bight ecus.
LXII.
And
1.
mighty and the
{Hid). '
and those who dwell on the
In the spirit of patience Other MSS. (perhaps rightly)
49^
in patience
cf.
thus the Lord commanded the kings and the
exalted,
Blessed All
'.
39^°.
12.
He, &c.
is
who
:
sleep
The holy ones P-hwxy 'His holy ones'. Garden of life see 60^ (note). The
not: see
1^ (note).
(a, htvxy).
:
LXX in
chronology
is
followed here as
generally
Parables
the
Spirit of light.
(note).
embracing
good
This thought
angelic.
ration of light') in the
N.T.,
16*.
Blessed
Mercy
spirits,
:
'
is
(cf.
more
;
A
cf.
phrase
human and 108", gene'
fully developed
children of light', (a),
fi
see 60^ (note).
'
54'
holy
'.
Luke 13.
LXII. Here we have
earth,
and
a lengthened
account of the judgement, particularly of the kings
subject
and of the mighty.
has
already
This
handled
been
shortly, 46^"* iS^-^" 53-543; but here
portrayed.
The
kings and the mighty will be
filled
the actual ?cene
is
with anguish when they behold the Messiah, and will ship,
and pray
for
But their prayers and they will be
fall
down and wor-
mercy at
his hands,
will be of
carried otf
angels of punishment.
The
no avail
by the
blessedness
of the lot of the righteous
is
then
dwelt upon in contrast with the fate of the wicked.
1.
The kings and
said
'
:
Open your eyes and
recognize the Elect
And
2.
LXL 12— LXIL
CJiapters
Sect. II]
lift
123
5
up your horns
ye are able to
if
One/
the Lord of Spirits seated him on the throne of His glory.
And And And
the spirit of righteousness was poured out upon him.
the word of his
mouth
slays all the sinners.
the unrighteous are destroyed from
all
before
his
face.
And
3.
there shall stand
up
in that
day
the kings and the
all
mighty,
And the exalted and those who hold And they shall see and recognize
How
he
sits
on the throne of
l^is
the earth.
glory.
And righteousness is judged before him, And no lying word is spoken before him. Then shall pain\ come upon them as on a woman [And she has pam in bringing forth]
4.
When
5.
the
her child enters the
And And And And
one portion of them shall look on the other.
they shall be
terrified,
they shall be downcast of countenance. pain shall seize them.
cf.
:
:
see SS^,
up your
Lift
Ps. 75*.
—
'
'
womb,
she has pain
Eecognize, i. e. •ecognize him to be what he is the Messiah. The word translated recngize
of the
m bringing forth.
And
mighty
horns
mouth
could also be rendered
lend ',* understand
'
compre-
Seated
2.
'.
MSS. read nabara =
'
sat
'
which
ia
frequently referred to
452.
^
«
[50^] 532. ^ 62^3
before his face before his face
the mighty
;
in righteousness
The judgement
is
of his
forensic.
the sinners, and all the un-
Ighteous.
Though
hiefly concerned if
The word
Cf. Is. 11*.
the
writer
is
with the judgement
the kings, the condemnation of the
inners
and godless and unrighteous
38i>
2.
3
41^
From
P and from The fact that '
3.
1 Pet. 4^8.
cf.
am outh.
of.
even the righteous are judged opens up a terrible prospect for the kings and
ousness
'
;
Qd'^T,
(a).
'.
3illmann emended into anbar6 = seated
m
in travail,
(a).
0-no *,
No lying word:
no
ji
Bighte-
'the righteous
^h '
the righteous
see 49* (note).
'.
4.
Cf. Is. IS* 21^ 26", &c. [And she has pain, &c.] Bracketed as a dittograph of the fourth line. 5. One portion of them shall look on the other. With this scene cf. Wisdom
The Booh of Enoch
124
When
they see that Son of
[?ect. ii
Man
Sitting on the throne o£ his glory.
And
6.
the kings and the mighty and
earth shall bless and glorify and extol
who was
possess the
rules over all,
hidden.
For from the beginning the Son of
7.
who
all
him who
And
Man
Most High preserved him
the
was hidden, His
in the presence of
might,
And And
8.
him
revealed
to the elect.
congregation of the elect and
the
holy
be
shall
sown,
And And
9.
all
day.
the kings and the
mighty and the exalted and
who rule the earth down before him on
their faces,
those Shall fall
And
him on that
the elect shall stand before
all
and
worship
hope
their
set
upon
Son
that
of
Man,
And
petition
him and supplicate
10. Nevertheless that
That they
And And 5isq
the
(A-m).
Spirits will so press
their faces shall be filled with
them
shame,
the darkness shall grow deeper on their faces. Is.
of the writer.
m,
his hands.
go forth from His presence,
shall hastily
This shows that
mind
Lord of
mercy at
for
'
j3
Son of the
46' (note).
6.
13'
was in
Son of woman
The kings
Man See
'.
are
now
By
means the comwas founded (lit. but was not to behold him
phecy, 48'.
munity of the '
sow n
'),
this
elect
ready to acknowledge and worship the
munity that
The Son of Man, but it is too late. kings and the mighty (o-m). M,)3'the Bules over all of. mighty kings Who was hidden. This Dan. 7".
'plant of righteousness';
'.
:
could also be rendered 'that was hidden', i.e.
the unseen universe.
Hidden
:
cf.
4S'.
a digression and an explanation.
he appeared
to
by the Lord of
6,
7.
This word occasions Before
judge he was preserved Spirits
and revealed
to
the elect through the spirit of pro-
7.
The com-
the final judgement.
llll
From
is
'
sown
'
of.
IC^' (note).
the beginning {mqt,
The readings
of
the
called
is
fi-^a).
gu ^a are corruptions of
8. Congregation: cf. 38^ (note), Elect and holy (a). /3 'holy and elect*. 9,10. The description of the Judgement of the kings resumed this.
:
they 10.
implore
mercy,
but
Shame and darkness
4 Ezra
/
^^.
deeper, &c.
Darkness {gt,
0-f).
in :
vain,
Nah.
46^
cf.
shall
grow
2^"
'
the
:
:
LXII. 6-16
Chapter
Sect. II]
125
11.
And He -will deliver them to the angels for punishment, To execute vengeance on them because they have oppressed
12.
And
His children and His
elect.
they shall be a spectacle for the righteous and for His elect
They
shall rejoice over
them,
Because the wrath of the Lord of Spirits resteth upon them,
And His sword is drunk with their blood. And the righteous and elect shall be saved And they shall never thenceforward see
13.
sinners
And And And
14.
15.
on that day, the face of the
and unrighteous.
the Lord of Spirits will abide over them,
Man
with that Son of
down and
lie
rise
up
shall they eat
for ever
and
ever.
And And
the righteous and elect shall have risen from the earth,
And And
they shall have been clothed with garments of glory.
16.
ceased to be of downcast countenance.
these shall be the garments of
from the Lord of
life
Spirits
And
your garments shall not grow
Nor your glory of
faces
thein
of
all
darkness'
may
text.
11.
read
n>0
shall take
'
He
48^
will deliver
them
angels of punishment
the
in charge :
cf.
40''
(note).
Spectacle
Sword. ;
Angels
'.
see
12.
(note).
63^^.
Used
:
see
figiira-
Drunk
:
cf.
34«. 13. Saved cf. 48^. The kingdom is at last established nd God Himself dwells amongst them; :
14.
Is.
60".
20
Zeph.
315-"
and the
:
Messiah will dwell with them 38».
and
'
abide and eat
15. This
Eat
'.
From Zeph.
down.
lie
3^^.
verse does not refer to the
resurrection Ijut signifies that all the
Is.
f.
Eat. /3-m^ read
humiliations of the righteous are at
them
here
gather
I have here ac-
Cf. 53^-54^.
tively
sliall
old,
before the Lord of Spirits.
emendation of Flemming.
punishment
for
away
be the source of our
to the angels, &c. cepted an
pass
The kingdom
lasts
;
for
cf.
45*
ever.
Of glory (a, in). P-in Garments of life {q, j8),
an end. of
'
a-q
life '
16. '.
your garments, garments of
life
'.
In a-q the addition seems to be drawn
from the next
^
'
with
blessed
6"
cf.
7"' ^^>
"
From
line.
On
'.
2 Cor. h^ 4
{a-fi,
i"^).
the garments of the
Ezra
*
239. 45
Rev.
3*.
^
^^
Herm. Sim.
4* 8^.
See also 1 Enoch 108^^. These garments are the spiritual bodies that await the righteous.
Cf.
not grow old
:
2 Cor. 52-5. cf.
Deut. 8* 295.
Shall
:
126
The Book of Enoch The
LXIJI.
In those days
1.
that they might fall
and confess
and glorify the Lord of
And And And
3.
is
whom
to
little respite
they were delivered,
Lord of
before the
Him.
Sj)irits,
them a
to grant
down and worship
their sins before
Blessed
mighty and the kings who
shall the
(Him)
from His angels of punishment
'
Kings and the Mighty.
nnavailinff liepentance of the
possess the earth implore
[Sect, ii
And
2.
Spirits,
they shall bless
and say
the Lord of Spirits and the Lord of kings,
the Lord of the mighty and the Lord of the rich, the Lord of glory and the Lord of wisdom,
splendid
thing
every secret
in
Thy power from
is
generation to generation,
And Thy Deep
We
Thy
are all
And Thy 4.
glory for ever and ever secrets
righteousness
bless the
And
they shall say
'
Would
And
and innumerable,
is
beyond reckoning.
have now learnt that we should glorify
And 5.
:
that
Lord of kings and
Him who
rest to glorify
and give thanks
confess our faith before His glory
IjXIII. The writer again returns and the mighty in order
it
!
a justification of God's justice.
is
For a somewhat
to describe their bitter and unavailing
Wisdom 5^-*. and the kings
The
description
is
not au
amplification of 62^"^^ but takes
up
'
angels
the kings have appealed in vain to
2.
the Messiah and are already in the
that they
custody of the angels of punishment.
3.
As
secret thing is
failed,
the Messiah has
they entreat the angels of punish-
ment, to
whom
they are delivered, to
/3
mighty kings
denied;
Thy power
The Ethiopic here
Lord of Spirits and confess their tins This in fact forms an before Him. indirect and last despairing appeal to the Lord of Spirits. At the same time
the Hebraism jn'
cf.
all
46^.
is
'•D,
(a-niu).
lighted
up
Would that,
a rendering of
or the Aramaisui
Glorify and give thanks,
]D.
'.
is
5.
grant them a respite to worship the
Him
His
Splendid in every
49^.
and Thy power '.
(a^fi).
kings',
acknowledges
formerly
'every secret thing
HiT'''
'
'.
t,q^ 'the angels',
{a-tti, 0).
Their confession
Cf.
cf.
The mighty
aehkncw
(a),
bcdfilopxi/ ^a ^b
passage
similar 1.
the history at a later stage after that
their appeal to
all
:
we had
to the kings
repentance.
king over
is
^
/3
'
glorify
adds
'
Him
and
and thank
bless
Him
',
:
Chapter
LXIIL
long for a
little rest
Sect. II]
And now we
6.
We follow And And
:
1-10
hard upon and obtain
127
but find
not
it
not
(it)
light has vanished from before us,
darkness
is
our dwelling-place for ever and ever
Him
For we have not believed before
7.
:
Nor
name
glorified the
of the
Lord
of Spirits, [nor glorified
our Lord]
But our hope was
And
in the sceptre of our
kingdom,
in our glory.
And in the day of our suffering and tribulation He saves us not. And we find no respite for confession
8.
That our Lord
true in all His works,
is
ments and His
And His judgements have 9.
And we
away from
pass
and in His judge-
justice,
no respect of persons.
before His face on account of our
works,
10.
And
all
Now
they will say unto themselves
our sins are reckoned up in righteousness.^
unrighteous gain, but
'
:
Our
souls are full of
does not prevent us from descending
it
from the midst thereof into the j-burdenf of Sheol.^ 6.
And now
SiduKoixfy).
> u,i.
away
driven
a-'2
('//3).
Follow hard upon
{gi^
J^^w
'.
Kara-
niq, i^0-i la lb
Obtain
'.
'
—
jj)
(it)
are
'
not.
He
righteous beyond all and there
is
no accepting of persons with Him'.
is
In His judgements all
His judgements
10. Riches
avail not to their salvation
Darkness
is
our dwelling-place
Luke
46®.
7.
Believed, or 'confessed'.
Of
Spirits (c/q,efv).
tu,
0-efc 'of kings'.
clause
is
l%i,fv
(a).
/3
'throne',
the throne '. of repentance
when
Cf. Jub. 4".
following
dittograph.
'the Lord in (r/m.,
q,dhJclu 8.
jment has come. l&c.
The
Soeptre
'.
:
'of lords',
in
bracketed as a
Our Lord His work
:
cf.
all
io ^a ih).
'sceptre of
There
is
no place
the final judge-
Our Iiord is true, He is faithful and '
;
cf. 52''
53
Unrighteous gain: cf. From the midst
Ps. 49''"^^. IB"'
'in
(a-q).
'.
q omits the following and ' and reads 'obtain not light: it has vanished/ &c. '
^^ Sir. 5^.
mt, P-b 'from the Into the f burden f. 0apos, which the Ethiopia translator may have confused with ^apiv as in Pss. 47''" 121^ Lam. 2^
thereof
(gqii).
flame thereof '.
KSbad =
If this '
is
then
so,
we
should render
into the stronghold of Sheol
the general sense
are
real
uncertain. *
into
of Sheol
'.
is clear,
Perhaps
'.
Though
the details
we should
the burden of the flame
Sheol.
This word has
;:
The Booh of Enoch
128
[Sect. II
And after that their faces shall be filled And shame before that Son of Man,
11.
borne different meanings at different
and
periods
meanings
different
also
with darkness
This second and higher conception
(2)
was the product of the same
of Sheol
gave biith to
during the same period, owing to the
religious thought that
coexistence of different stages in the
the doctrine of the Resurrection
development of thought.
meanings
different
are
to
As
these
be
found
in Enoch, a short history of the con-
means
ception will be the best
(1) Sheol in the
planation.
place appointed for all living,
from
grasp there
its
is
Job
bility of escape,
beneath the earth,
of ex-
O.T.
is
Job
the
30^^
never any possiIt
7®.
Num.
is
16'°
;
situated it is
the
land of darkness and confusion, Job lO^^i
^'^ ;
of destruction, forgetfulness,
" 94"
silence, Pss. 88".
and
Never-
115".
—the
thought that found the answer to
by carrying the
difficulties
retribution into the
idea
its
of
beyond the
life
The old conception thus underFirstly, it went a double change. became essentially a place where men grave.
were treated according to their
deserts,
with a division for the righteous, and a
division
being
unending
the
abode of the departed,
came
it
only an intermediate state
Luke
And,
wicked.
the
for
from
secondly,
cf.
;
to
be
En. 22
The
theless the identity of the individual
511 1026
some measure preserved. Is. 14^° Ezek. 32" 1 Sam. 28" "i"-: but the existence is joyless and has no point
conception underwent a further change,
in
is
God
with
contact
of
human
or
terests, Pss. 6^ 30^ Is. 38". ".
conception of Sheol there or
element
religious
is
in-
In the
no moral
involved
no
;
iind
bad
fare
family, national,
and
alike.
still
(3)
(?).
signified the intermediate
state of the righteous
and of the wicked,
but came to be used of the abode of the wicked only, either as their pre-
liminary abode,
Eev.
cf.
1^8 6* 20i3, ",
or as their final one, En. 63i"
99"
103''.
This was probably due to the fact that
But the
the Resurrection was limited to the
social distinctions
of the world above are
and no longer
1622
it;
moral distinctions are observed in
good
(?)
reproduced,
and thus the
righteous,
wicked
simply
souls of the
remained
in
Sheol,
which thus practically became
hell or
and men are gathered to their fathers or people, Gen. 25^. » 3529 Ezek. 32"-32 kings are seated on their thrones even Thus there, Is. li^." Ezek. 3221.24,
into
the O. T. Sheol does not differ essen-
conception of Sheol appeared in isolated
from the Homeric Hades, Odyss.
cases in the Persian period, see Cheyne,
tially xi.
This view of Sheol was
488, 489.
the orthodox and prevailing one the second century B. 1722, 23
1
3017
1 Bar.
Enoch 102"
(i.e.
c.
;
it
31"
132
where Sadducees are
introduced as speaking). voices indeed
14^^
cf. Sir.
3" Tob.
till
Individual
had been raised against
in favour of a religious conception
of
Sheol,
and
finally
through
their
advocacy this higher conception gradually
won
its
way
into
acceptance.
Gehenna 631''
;
cf.
14« 15".
Pss. Sol.
Gehenna
54i~2.
in
That
Origin of the Psalter, 381-412.
on
In
thg kings are cast into Sheol, but
the
question
Theol. des
A.
T.
253-266
Cf.
Oehler,
generally, i.
this
;
Schulz,
A. Tliche. Theol. 697-708; Charles, The Doctrine of a Future Life, passim. In the Talmud Sheol has become syn-
onymous with Gehenna, Weber, Jiid. TAeoL 341-342. 11. With darkness cf. 466 6210. Sword. Used :
figuratively
here;
cf.
suggests that this verse
62i2, is
Bousset
an interpola-
LXIIl 11—LXV.
Chapters
Sect. II]
And And
129
they shall be driven from his presence. the sword shall abide before his face in their midst.
Thus spake the Lord
12.
2
of Spirits
This
'
:
is
the ordinance and
judgement with respect to the mighty and the kings and the
who possess
exalted and those
the earth before the Lord of Spirits.'
Vision of the fallen Angels in the Place of Punishment.
LXIV.
1.
And
forms I saw hidden
other
I heard the voice of the angel saying
2.
who descended
to the earth,
men and
the children of
that place.
in
These are the angels
'
:
and revealed what was hidden
seduced the children
of
men
to
into
committing sin/ Enoch foretells
LXV.
And
1.
sunk down and
to
Noah
the Beliige
in those days its
and
own Preservation.
his
Noah saw
the earth that
destruction was nigh.
it
And he
2.
had
arose
from thence and went to the ends of the earth, and cried aloud
Enoch
to his grandfather
If
tion.
we
excise
12.
and thus
IiXIV. fallen
the whole chapter
it
This verse closely resembles
(52^". '
and Noah
judgement of the Lord of
refers to the Spirits.
:
Thus
g 'as\
(a-g).
A
brief digression
whose
angels
on the
judgement
has
already been described in the second Parable, 54*""" 55'»*. This chapter,
a part of the Parables,
if originally
as
it
quite well can be,
place here
;
The main
for
'
is
wrong
in the
that place
',
spoken
63^**.
2. I
m, vx
heard,
'
and I
Voice of the angel, m 'voice Descended. + t,P the angels '.
heard'.
'
from heaven
IjXV— LXIX. wofessedly and
25.
in
SToah Apocalypse,
These chapters
fact
belong to a
and have no right
form a part of the text of Enoch.
fragmentary mainly with three
this interpolation is of a
deals
it
:
subjects:
65M7',
(1)
the impending
Flood and the deliverance of Noah; (2) 67^-69*,
punishment
the
fallen angels, with
kings the
and
the
mighty;
the
69^-25,
(3)
and the
of the angels
fall
of
a digression on the secrets
they disclosed.
LXV.
1.
Observe that the vision
The
Noah's.
is
vision opens here with a
subsidence of the earth, as in 60^ with
And {q, 0).
a quaking of the heavens.
> a-q. the
'.
54''.
Like the other Noachic interpolations,
of as the place of punishment of the angels, cannot be Sheol referred to in
reasons for this conclusion
are to be found in the note on
nature
'.
an
said three times with
2.
Noah,
first
The ends
reality
'
I
Noah ', and
in
person throughout verses 1-2.
of the earth.
trance to heaven earth.
t
Cf. 106^.
is
The
en-
at the ends of the
Grandfather.
great-grandfather;
cf.
In 60*.
— 130
The Bool of Enoch
embittered voice
him
said unto
Hear me, hear me, hear me/
'
:
'
:
[Sect, it
me what
Tell
earth that the earth
that
it is
and shaken,
in such evil plight
is
chance I shall perish with it/
And
4.
And
3.
I
falling out on the
is
lest per-
thereupon there was
a great commotion on the earth, and a voice was heard from heaven, and I father
me
thou cried unto 6.
my
on
fell
face.
And
said unto
?
has gone forth from the presence of the
Lord concerning those who dwell on the earth that accomplished because they have learnt angels,
and
—and
make molten images
for the whole earth
8.
from the earth
:
like the first
and an angel stands
And
practise
And how
7.
:
how
produced from the dust of the earth, and
originates in the earth.
9.
who
and the power of witchcraft, and the power of those who
sorcery,
is
is
powers
all their
the power of those
all
their ruin
the secrets of the
all
the violence of the Satans, and
all
the most secret ones
'
:
with a bitter cry and weeping
command
a
And Enoch my grandme Why hast
5.
came and stood by me, and
after that
hand and
raised
tin are not produced
a fountain that produces them,
and that angel
therein,
my
me
For lead and
it is
silver
metal
soft
pre-eminent/
is
grandfather Enoch took hold of
up, and said unto
me
'
:
me by my
Go, for I have asked
the Lord of Spirits as touching this commotion on the earth. 10.
And He
3.
I said
4.
A voice.
ver.
6.
(a, v).
This
Fell on
6-10
60*.
me
said unto
'.
fi,
&-iv
is
the
my
'
" Because of
:
he said
command face. As
*.
angel stands ...
I here read jStbadar with
in
eminent
65".
Other
'.
cellit
as
determined
secret secrets', gtt' their powers'.
The power The
of witchcraft
destruction of the earth
to the corruption angels.
8.
:
is
cf.
7^.
ascribed
wrought through the
From
the earth.
>
q.
mtu,
{(jq).
most
'
'
=
'is pre-
j6badgr
Dillmann assumes).
My hand
10. This verse
:
t
MSS.
=
celer est, praecurrit (and possibly prae-
6. Because they have learnt all the secrets of the angels, &c. cf. 7 Their powers the most 8 69. secret ones {fjt). 0-an their secret powers ', m the powers of their
—
pre-eminent.
is
in
The text seems to be would be clearer if
It in disorder. 659-ioa followed immediately on
An
their unrighteousness
is
/8
9.
'his hand'.
very corrupt, but
it is
possible I think to recover the original
meaning and
text.
runs as follows
' :
rigliteousness their
reckoned
upon,
before
The
present
text
Because of their un-
judgement has been and shall not be
Me
because
of the
months which they have searched out and learnt that (>gtu) the earth and those
who dwell upon
it
shall
be
'
'
their
LXV. 3-12
Clmpter
Sect. II]
131
judgement has been determined upon and
Me
held by
shall not be
with-
Because of the sorceries which they
for ever.
have searched out and learnt, the earth and those who dwell
upon
shall be destroyed/'
it
And
11.
these
—they have
no
place of repentance for ever, because they have shown them
what was hidden, and they are the damned Lord of
son, the
knows that thou
Spirits
but as for thee,
:
art pure,
and
my
guiltless
of this reproach concerning the secrets,
And He
12.
has destined thy
Here
destroyed.'
Halevy
all
first of
name
among
to be
the holy,
account of the months during which
has pointed out that the knowledge of
they will inquire and learn
the future could hardly have been re-
earth
garded by
on
fixes
'
tlie
months
as a corruption
'
D''2'nn corrupt for Dijjhn
But
(Is. 3*).
He
author as criminal.
=
'
=
sorceries
the objection here
is
that
and
Here
destroyed.'
=
'
NJDn'» corrupt for yjDH*
rest is impossible.
First
ried out
Hebrew but an Aramaic original. But since Aramaic speaking Jews (Jer.
should be in the past.
Taanith,
iii.
the regular
instead of
possible that
But
stand in the original,
it
a corruption of K'»")nD
my
it
'
if
K'TIT did
may have been secrets
'.
Next,
Ethiopic Text of 1906, p. 118,
out
pointed
reckoned' nB'n";
NTn"*,
is
N"'Knn was here a cor-
ruption of N'lBnn.
in
K^CIH
69) sometimes used
is
that
'
shall
not
This phrase
wrong.
Nijl—a corruption
shall not be withheld
for
'.
shall
Thus
Aramaic.
and learn
Even had
'
these
renderings been right, the sense arrived at
is
The months reNoah
unsatisfactory.
'
'
ferred to are those during which
preached the coming end of the world
and they remained unrepentant. If Professor Schmidt had studied my Text he would have Seen that the word '
how
'
is
not admitted into
it
since
MSS.
Bearing this
mind, and adopting
the same
NiDH''
be car-
will
'
will inquire
=
that this restoration was possible
through
'
three of the best
time I pointed out in the same work, p. xxxi,
and
be
l\^n\ vh)
At
be
will be
'
So far so good, but the
withheld'.
'
to
be reckoned
will
the bulk of the evidence points not to
a
how the
inhabitants are
its
=
be numbered' would be a cor-
fact in
omit
ytii
it.
Hal^vy's emendation of months and my '
own
'
not be reckoned',
of 'shall
we
arrive at the translation in our text.
The meaning
clear
is
and in keeping
with the teaching in the earlier chap-
book
ters of the
:
the world will be
shall be withheld'.
destroyed because of the wickedness of
Subsequently Nathaniel Schmidt, in a
the inhabitants and the sorceries (or
ruption of VJDn*
'
and Semitic W. R. Harper,
reprint from Old Testament
secret
things)
they have
discovered.
pp. 338-339, adopted the idea I have
Place of repentance. Text = 'return' = Aramaic K3^^ri, which should
above suggested but not that of Halevy.
here be rendered
He
storation
Studies in
renders
heir
Memory
;
'
Because of their violence
judgement
lid will
of
will
be carried out,
not be withheld by Me, on
11.
since 12.
9
is
is
repentance '.
has
HIllB'n
Noah
'
possible also
to
both
in
The reHebrew,
meanings.
be the founder of
a
132
The Booh of Enoch
And
will preserve thee
[Sect. ii
amongst those who dwell on the
earth,
And
has destined thy righteous seed both for kingship and for great honours,
And from
thy seed shall proceed a fountain of the righteous
and holy without number for ever/ of the Waters bidden
T/te Angels
LXVI. ment who
And
1.
after that he
come and
are prepared to
them in Chech
to /lold
me
showed
the angels of punish-
let loose all
the powers of the
waters which are beneath in the earth in order to bring judge-
ment and 2.
And
destruction on all
who were going rise
who
[abide and] dwell on the earth.
commandment
the Lord of Spirits gave
to the angels
forth, that they should not cause the
but should hold them in check
the powers of the waters.
And
3.
waters to
for those angels
;
were over
went away from the
I
presence of Enoch.
God's Promise to
Noah : Places of Punishment of
the Angels
and
of the Kings.
LXVII.
And
1.
He
a
without blame, a
lot
new and
said unto
me
(gr}M««(g)).
in righteousness
'.
{q(J')).
'
:
Noah, thy
lot of love
Thy
righteous generation.
righteous seed
/3
'
Both
both for kings
J3'
'
thy seed
for kingship ',
gmu
Fountain
kings corrupt.
:
of.
has come up before
lot
and uprightness.
dwell
The
use of this phrase.
i.e.
Enoch.
We
'
'
Angels
judgement
idea
may
be built
*'•''•,
restrain the winds
God
are
till
in
sealed
the servants of foreheads.
their
Angels over
the powers of the waters
judgement,
and as angels over the waters; cf 40'' [Abide and.] Bracketed (note) 54^. '
and
where the
four angels of the winds are bidden to
only through a misconception as the
g om. u, hx omit
=
The same
Q7'^.
found in Rev. 7^
is
Cf.
as a dittograph.
'
The
pause in order that during the pause
in the Parables, and are employed here
first
'.
angels of the waters are here bidden to
These angels have
agents of the Deluge or
hands
waters
both
'
have here a new
to do solely with the second
text here reads
Kn'' corrupt for N""©
the ark
He, of punishment. 1.
Me,
And now
Cause the waters to
2.
'.
rise.
2.
Deut.
8328 Ps. 6826.
LXVI.
word of God came unto me,
in those days the
and
1
Bar.
2
6*
"'"'•
:
cf.
Rev.
of
Noah
6^
LXVII. here
is
1,
The character
based on Gen.
account
difiers
from
6*.
89^,
2.
where
This it
is
LXVL 1—LXVII.
Glmpters
Sect. II]
the augels are
making a wooden
and there
come forth from
shall
(building),
it
the seed of
and
3.
ever,
And
and
make
I will
fast
and preserve
it
me
thy seed before
not be unfruitful on the face of the earth, but
blessed
and multiply on the earth
And He
name
in the
mountains of gold and 5.
And
saw that
I
silver
to
me
my
and iron and
from that
said that
the ark.
and a-t but in have gone '. a corrupt form. 3 It shall not be un3. Cf. 65". fruitful = 'Ij6mak6n, emended from t,
'
'ijgmakSr (a,0-biloxi/ih).
act tempt (thy seed)
'.
omit.
hdo.ri/ J)
Otherwise read 'lj6mek6rA
*
they shall
But the text 4 LXIX.
—
is
wholly uncertain.
1.
This section deals with the punish-
ment of the
and
fallen angels
its signi-
ficance in regard to the kings
mighty. It confusion
is
is
and the
very confused. Part of the
owing
sion of thought
to
the
and
tin.
And when
6.
all this
took
molten metal and from the convulsion
fiery
Noah himself makes
Have completed,
among
soft metal
which there was a great convulsion
valley in
and a convulsion of the waters. place,
:
gi'andfather
the west
in
thee
shall be
Lord/
of the
unrighteousness, in that burning valley which
Enoch had formerly shown
it
who have shown
imprison those angels,
will
for ever
who dwell with
I will spread abroad those
it shall
4.
it,
and a change
life,
remain without inhabi-
shall set in so that the earth will not
tant.
and when they have
My hand upon
completed that task I will place
133
6
an original confu-
on the part of the
writer,
direction, 54^, in the Parables.
to be
attached
phrases
to
It is
no weight
obvious, therefore, that
is
denoting 4, After
locality in this section.
judgement of mankind
treating of the
through the Deluge, the writer proceeds to describe the
who were
The
ruption.
Gehenna
angels are cast
fallen
burning
a
into
judgement of the angels,
the real cause of man's cor-
valley
valley
— really
54.
There
of
twofold confusion here.
the is
a
It is not said
that the angels in 54 were cast into the valley of Gehenna, but into a 'burning
furnace
'
;
and,
in
the
second
place,
and much to the corruptness of the text. The latter is largely obviated by the
not the preliminary. But,again, the burn-
ascertainment of Orit.
the former,
it
8, 11,
13.
first
the metal mountains in the west.
and
in identifying localities in the Parables
burning valley of Gehenna
among the metal mountains, it is
here said to be amongst
ing valley
for
judgement in
distinct,
punishment,
As
features characteristic of the final,
which are absolutely
final place of
see
has been caused by the
writer describing the
was the
:
a better text
Notes on vv.
this
i.
e.
the
is
placed
67*,
though
definitely said to lie in another
as
is
we have shown above,
is
This,
a mislead-
ing combination of utterly disparate ideas.
In the west. The mountains
mentioned are 521
sqq.
locality.
in
the west according to
xhe phrase 5, 6.
is
no real note of
These verses com-
bine features of the Deluge and volcanic disturbances.
The
of
latter are
134
The Booh of Enoch
[Sect. II
thereof in that place, there was produced a smell of sulphur,
and
was connected with those waters, and that valley
it
who had
angels
And
7.
of the
led astray (mankind) burned beneath that land.
through
its
valleys proceed streams of
who had
angels are punished
fire,
who
led astray those
where these
dwell upon the
earth.
But
8.
those waters shall in those days serve for the kings
and the mighty and the
exalted,
and those who dwell on the punishment of
earth, for the healing of the body, but for the
the spirit;
now
may
their spirit is full of lust, that they
be
punished in their body, for they have denied the Lord of Spirits
and 9.
punishment
see their
And
daily,
in proportion as the
and yet believe not
change shall take place
severe, a corresponding
in
His name.
burning of their bodies becomes in their spirit for
ever and ever; for before the Lord of Spirits none shall utter
an
word.
idle
For the judgement
10.
J>ecause they believe in the lust of their connected with the punishment of
tlie
Burned beneath that land.
angels.
there were sulphur mines.
(Jahrh.f. D. T.
Not merely the immediate neighbourhood of the Gehenna valley is here desig-
eruptions of
nated, but, as Dillmann points out, the
but, as
adjacent country the
Dead Sea.
A
believed to exist valley;
cf.
down
and beyond subterranean fire was under the Gehenna to
27^ (note).
waters shall serve healing of the body.
Those
8. .
.
.
the
for
The hot
springs
resulted from the meeting of the water
and
fire
underground
angels were punished.
by which the As an instance
of such a hot spring Dilluiann mentions
to
Dead
we have
planation. of the writer. (j/m, Ix).
final
soul
i.
33. 5.
$-bx read
healing of
Punished in their
judgement.
Denied the Lord of (note).
Spirits
:
Sb^
cf.
See their punish-
The hot
springs are a
testimony to the present punishment a testimony likewise to
It has been objected that according to
of the angels
the
sweet and not sulphurous.
kings and the mighty.
far as
'
body. In Gehenna they will suffer in the body as well as in the spirit.
the latter passage these waters were
So
is
and
daily.
Bell. lad.
seen above, there
In those days. Tliosc Healing of the body
qtu,
ment
;
in Ischia
body '. For the punishment of the spirit, i.e. in tlic the
which Herod the Great resorted, 5
Holtzmanii
391) refers to the
no need to go to the west for an ex-
54''
6.
Spirit
(quoted by Schodde),
B.C.
(note)
Jos. Ani. xvii.
xii.
Moimt Epomeo
and 35
in 46
Sea,
Kallirrhoe to the east of the
come upon them,
shall
body and deny the
:
punishment that
will
befall
the
9.
The
this objection is valid, it cannot hold
punishment will work repentance
against the hot springs of Machaerus,
the kings, which will be unavailing.
Bell. lud.
and
in
vii. 6. 3,
which were
the neighbourhood of
bitter,
An
which
10.
idle
word:
Deny the
cf.
49*
in
(note).
Spirit of the Lord.
LXVII. 1—LXVIIL 2
Cliapters
Sect.n]
135
And those same waters shall undergo a change when those angels are punished in these waters, water-springs shall change their temperature, and when the
of the Lord.
11.
in those days
these
;
for
angels ascend, this water of the springs shall change and become
And
12.
cold.
I heard
Michael answering and saying
judgement wherewith the angels are judged the kings and the mighty
who
possess the earth.^
judgement minister
these waters of
and a
which burns for
body of
therefore they will not see
;
change and become
will not believe that those waters will
fire
This
Because
13.
to the healing of the
the kings and the lust of their body
'
:
a testimony for
is
ever.
Michael and Haphaei astonied at the Severity of the Judgement.
LXVIII.
And
1.
after that
my
grandfather Enoch gave
me
the teaching of all the secrets in the book and in the Parables
which had been given to him, and he put them together for words of the book of the Parables.
in the
Michael answered Raphael and said transports and
makes me
' :
And on
2.
The power
of the spirit
to tremble because of the severity of
the judgement of the secrets, the judgement of the angels
This expression 11.
unique in Enoch.
is
Referred to by Origen
C.
Celsum
The
See Introd. pp. Ixiv, Ixxxv. removal of the angels to another place V. 52.
of punishment
jS-u
'
followed by In these waters (o). 12. Michael
a cooling
is
of the waters.
in those days'.
'the holy Michael'.
(a).
Kiugs.
Text
reads
'
13.
angels
'
=
S''3N?D corrupt for K''3bJ3 'kings'. gqtu 'desire', (in). P-i/
Lust '
death
'.
LXVIII.
1.
According
me
that day
to this verse
who
:
probably to do with the Satans or chiefs of the angels. '
ff
Words
book of the words
of the book. 2.
',
The
dialogue between Michael and Raphael is
designed to set
tlie
the severity of
fortli
judgement over the
or rather the Satans.
the spirit. sion.
This
is
I suggested in
fallen angels,
The power
of
a strange exjjres-
1893 that
it
was
corrupt for 'the power of my spirit'. Halevy suggests that 'power' = T" which here = 'punishment '. Makes me
to tremble.
Text reads
'
provokes
'
=»
have been ren-
the Parables already exist as a complete
^3T''J'1N% which should here
work in the hands of the interpolator. The verse comes from the redactor who
dered 'makes
me to tremble'. Because
of (a-q).
'and because of. Judge-
combined the Parables and the Noah
ment
fragments. ter is
The meaning
difficult
of this chap-
to determine.
It has
q,fi
of the secrets.
This
may mean
the judgement on account of the secrets
divulged by the angels or Satans.
Of
:
The Book of Enoch
136
;'
[sect. ii
can endure the severe judgement which has been executed, and
away?'
before which they melt
again, and said to Raphael softened concerning
judgement
word
of
those
who have
when he Raphael
it,
And Michael answered he whose heart
is
not this
(that) has
is
gone forth upon them because of
thus led them out
?
'
And
4.
came
it
to pass
stood before the Lord of Spirits, Michael said thus to *
:
I will not take their part under the eye of the
for the
Lord of
do as
if
they were the Lord.
shall
come upon them
man
shall
their
judgement
17ie
3.
Who
and whose reins are not troubled by
*
:
have his portion
Therefore
5.
for ever
Lord
angry with them because they
Spirits has been
all
that
is
hidden
and ever ; for neither angel nor but alone they have received
(in it),
and ever/
for ever
Names and Functions of the
{fallen Angels and) Satans
the secret Oath.
LXIX. 1. And after make them to tremble who
this
judgement they
shall terrify
and
because they have shown this to those
dwell on the earth.
And
2.
behold the names of those angels [and these are their
> a-q^.
the angels (^-j8). + 'and abides' /8. (a).
/3
Executed. Michael
3.
So
also
Answered. + 'me'
gqu.
'the holy Michael'.
in ver. 4.
Is not softened {0). a 'is not conThe former looks like an victed'. emendation.
At
j8
is
seduced the angels into *
They do
5.
Where
the Greek
hardly ever right against
a,
The words
sin.
Lord 14"~".
as if they were like the
favour this interpretation
All that
is
cf.
;
hidden
Is.
'the
(a).
hidden judgement',
LXIX.
the same time a does
not give a good sense. exists
are rigorously i)uni8hed because they
Text
=
which
'
Make them to tremble, them = pHrjlN'',
1.
'
irritate
also
means
'
make them
to
though one or more individual MSS. of
tremble
P maybe. "Word of judgement (that) word has gone forth Qjq). mtu, Upon judgement has gone forth them because of those who have thus led them out, Dillmann thinks
acting on Halevy's suggestion that text
'
:
'.
this
may mean
those angels
who
are
conducted from the preliminary to the final place of
punishment.
It might
perhaps be better to translate as I have
done above.
In this case
we
should
have the judgement of the Satans who
=
So Schmidt has pointed out,
'.
2. I
DT''J1\
have bracketed the
bulk of this verse and intrusion here.
all ver.
8 as an
These angels are the
who fell in the time of Jared whereas those mentioned in 69* ""' are
angels
:
Satans.
This
as that
in
list of
6',
angels
is
the same
but many corruptions
have taken place in the follows naturally on
Ver. 4
text.
the words 'Be-
hold the names of those angels
',
though
names
LXVIII. S—LXIX.
Chapters
Sect. 11]
the
:
of tliein
first
and
Samja,za, the second Artaqifa,
is
Armen, the fourth Kokabel, the
the third
137
7
f Turaelf, the
fifth
sixth Rumjal, the seventh Danjal, the eighth f Neqael f, the ninth
Baraqel, the tenth Azazel, the
eleventh Armaros, the twelfth
Hananeh
Batarjal, the thirteenth fBusasejalf, the fourteenth
the fifteenth f Turelf, and the sixteenth Simapesiel, the seven-
teenth Jetrel, the eighteenth Tumael, the nineteenth Tiirel, the
fRumaelf, the
twentieth
twenty-first f Azazelf.
And
3.
these are the chiefs of their angels and their names, and their
and over
chief ones over hundreds
The name
4.
astray
and
fifties
Jeqon
first
and over
that
:
them astray through the daughters
led
named Asbeel
:
he
:
who
led
to the earth,
men.
And
5.
they defiled their
And
6.
who showed
it is
of
so that
bodies with the daughters of men.
named Gadreel
down
he imparted to the holy sons of
and led them astray
evil counsel,
tens.]
the one
is,
the sons of G-od, and brought them
[all]
the second was
God
of the
the third was
men
the children of
all
the
blows of death, and he led astray Eve, and showed [the weapons
men] the
of death to the sons of
the sword for battle, and of men.
those
probably
And from
7.
who it
all
his
ran originally
'
fall
in
the
Jeqdn
ing
to
1-36 and
(a-u).
Sons
'
Cf.
reads
Job
sons of the
angels
ittib)
(
Jeqfln,
+ * holy ' or
DM^N P
(
'sons
Schmidt thinks that of
The
38'.
',
hcdelopt/.r id ih)
lation
hand they have proceeded against
behold the 4.
God.
NNI^N means
'
text reads
t,
+
'
'J3
'
i,
angels'.
though
LXX
D^^7X
is
is
rendered by &yye\oi e^ov, not by alone.
corruption
Led
of
Hence,
NN17N
bles the Satans
suppose a
I
into
ttiem astray, &c.
and the
''J3
NiSNPD,
In the Parafallen angels
are carefully distinguished
:
the latter
In
this
to
the
present text, the functions of these two
1-36 who
angel', in the
never so rendered,
according
classes are confused.
but,
;
however,
chapter,
Jared accord-
of
91-104.
holy
a mistrans-
is
daya
hcdelopyx
of the
this
of
it
&Tt^\oi
and the coat of mail, and
dwell on the earth from that day and for evermore.
names of the Sa tans '. /3
shield
the weapons of death to the children
tion
is
.
It is
Azazel in
the cause of all the coiTup-
upon earth, and Semjaza in
Jeqftn
=
ba'^yfV,
'
the
inciter
'
6^ 8* 9'.
Asbeel
:
'the deserter from
=
God', or
^JN^n^^n,' the thought of God '(Schmidt), 6.
Gadreel
is
evidently a Satan as he
i^^ ^^^^^y Eve.
^^^^^^ i„ Aramaic
The name
^Nmy
my
helper',
'
God
is
In 8^ the making of weapons of war
is
[The weapons of death to the sons of men.] A ascribed to Azazel.
dittograph from the close of the verse.
The Book of Enoch
138
And men
8.
of
named Penemue
the fourth was
[Sect, ii
he taught the children
:
the bitter and the sweety and he taught them
wisdom.
secrets of their
And
9,
many
writing with ink and paper, and thereby
and until
eternity to eternity
all
the
he instructed mankind in sinned from
For men were not
10.
this day.
created for such a purpose, to give confirmation to their good faith with
pen and
For men were created exactly
11.
ink.
like the angels, to the intent that
they should continue pure and
righteous, and death, which destroys everything, could not have
taken hold of them, but through this their knowledge they are perishing, and through this power fit
12.
And
named Kasdeja
the fifth was
the children
men
of
is
smitings of spirits and
the wicked
all
consuming mef. he who showed
is
this
:
demons, and the smitings of the embryo in the womb, that
may
it
pass away, and [the smitings of the soul] the bites of the
serpent,
and the smitings which
named
the son of the serpent
befall
through the noontide heat,
Taba'et.
13.
And
this is the
task of Kasbeel, the chief of the oath which he showed to
when he dwelt high above
the holy ones
8. P§n§m-(ie.
suggests,
from
as
Halevy
j 'pure and holy',
'the
inside'.
pure',
Perhaps, MO^^B,
This Satan taught the secret things of
wisdom.
9, 10.
Though the
vention of the art of writing
is
in-
ascribed
an evil spirit, tlie writer does not seem to condemn it save in so far as it to
is
used as a safeguard against the bad
faith of
men.
11.
Men were created Man was
exactly like the angels.
originally righteous and immortal
Book is
of
Wisdom,
also the
Weber,
1".
doctrine
JM.
"
223, 24^
of the
cf.
Talmud,
y/teo^. 215, 216, 222, 248.
j\Ian lost his uprightness
tality
;
-phis
and immor-
through the envy of the devil,
and
in glory,
iS
name
its
'righteous and
fit is consuming mefwe should read tliey ai*e
Perhaps
'
12. Cf. Rosen-
being consumed'. nmller's Scholia on
Pi?.
91^*, which,
according to ancient Jewish interpreta-
The
tion, treated of demonic dangers.
named
serpent
about
nothing
this
know
I
Tabft'et.
Schmidt
name.
{up, cit. p. 341) rewrites the last clause
of 69^2 is
^^d
Till the
whole of
beyond
But
691'.
and
it
unlikely,
Greek version or the Aramaic
original is
the
tlie
wholly hypothetical found the
restoration.
name
Feems
passage
Schmidt
of the sixth Satan
finds that is
Taba'gt
Wisdom 1"^^, through the evil knowledge
and that of the seventh Hakael,
fi-ag-
introduced by the
ments of the
Blqa
1
Satans or angels,
Enoch 69", through
act, 98*.
his
own
Pure and righteous
evil
(a-*/).
and Akae.
latter surviving in
13. Cf. 41'.
pretend to interpret this and
I
do not
many
of
LXIX. 8-20
Chapter
Sect. II]
Michael to show him the
14. This (angel) requested
is Biqli.
139
'\
hidden name^ that he might enunciate
in the oath, so that
it
might quake before that name and oath who revealed
those
that was in secret to the children of men.
power of
this oath, for it is
this oath
Akae
secrets of this oath
.
.
all
this is the
powerful and strong, and he placed
hand of Michael.
in the
And
15.
And
16.
these are the
.
And they are strong through his oath And the heaven was suspended before the And for ever. :
world was created,
And through it the earth was founded upon tibe water, And from the secret recesses of the mountains come ibeautif ul
17.
waters.
From
the creation of the world and unto eternity.
And through that oath the sea was created. And fas its foundation f He set for it the sand
18.
time of
And
(its)
dare not pass beyond
it
against the
anger,
from the creation of the
it
world unto eternity.
And through that oath are the And abide and stir not from
19.
depths made their place
fast,
from eternity
to
eternity.
And through
'20.
moon complete
that oath the sun and
their
course,
Task. The text
the following versea.
reads
'
py = & j8
numher
14.
'
they
for
{a.
This
Show him
this'.
(0-7).
The hidden name
show them '.
that. +
corrupt
pjJD
'task'.
'and '
=
'
might
enunciate
that
earth
{q,
come
tains
Ps. 104^^
living'.
'
16.
/3.
^(/«
'
was suspended a
similar
earth,
are strong {mt,
strengthened :
cf.
expression 17.
And
'.
Heaven
Job 26' regarding
through
it
through
it
and the
:
They
and
'
the secret recesses of the
living',
fi-d).
a-7
'.
(+ 'evil and' m) hidden name* imt + 'they might see that hidden name :
0).
Earth was founded upon the water cf. Pss. 24^ 136«. From eai-th
i'.
aefhikp).
He
Beautiful waters tt,
'waters
ItfiCi
:
cf.
(a-?<,
the
for
hex 'beautiful waters for the 18.
set for
Job
for
Jer. 5^2
the
rata,
the
wasinota,
'
moun-
beautiful waters
its
it
+As
its
the
foundation +
sand, &c.
26i« Ps. 1048, &c.
:
cf.
Masha-
foundation,' seems corrupt for '
to limit
it.'
19.
The
140
The Book of Enoch
[Sect, ii
And deviate not from their ordinance f rem eternity to eternity. And through that oath the stars complete their course, And He calls them by their names. And they answer Him from eternity to eternity.
21.
And
[23.
in like
winds, and of
manner the
of the winds.
And
23.
and of the
spirits of the water,
zephyrs, and (their) paths from
all
the quarters
all
there are preserved the voices of the
thunder and the light of the I'xghtnings
and there are preserved
:
the chambers of the hail and the chambers of the hoar-frost, and
the chambers of the mist, and the chambers of the rain and the
dew.
24.
Lord of food
is.
all
name
of the
And this oath And through
25.
and give thanks before the
these believe
and glorify (Him) with
in every act of thanksgiving
the
ext'ol
And
S'pirits,
is
it
And
their course
And And
there
Lord of
and
Spirits for ever
ever.]
mighty over them, [they are preserved and] their paths are
is
not destroyed.
Close of the Third
26.
power, and their
all their
they thank and glorify and
:
ParaUe.
was great joy amongst them,
they blessed and glorified and extolled
Man
Because the name of that Son of
had been revealed
unto them.
And And
27.
made
depths 20.
he sat on the throne of his glory. the
sum fast
of cf.
:
judgement was given unto the Son Prov.
To eternity {q0). > a-q. them by their names
Calls
22-24.
(note).
8^**.
21. cf.
:
\Z^
An interpolation.
Ver. 21 deals with the oath, and this subject
is
resumed
in ver. 25.
Ver. 23
seems to be an interpolation within an 22. Quarters.
interpolation.
So I
Parable.
We
have again returned
It is not improbable
polator omitted part
and replaced 26.
it
'
'.
of the
Chambers of
thehail,&c.: cf.60"."-2i.
24. Cf. 41'
the inter-
own
Parable
additions,
Because the name of that Son
phrase, 48^ 62^.
P chambers
that
of this
with his
Man had been
the thunder
(a).
to
the chief theme of the third Parable.
of
voices of the thunder
Man,
verses form the conclusion of the third
have rendered hSbrata with Flemraing. Otherwise bands '. 23. Voices of '
of
26-29. These
for a similar thought.
Messiah.
glory
:
revealed.
This
is
Cf. for a different use of the
obscure.
On
27.
He,
i.
e.
the
the throne of his
see 45' (note).
The sum
of
And
And
3
141
he caused the sinners to pass away and be destroyed
from
28.
LXIX. 21— XXX.
Chapters
Sect. II]
off
those
the face of the earth,
who have
led the world astray.
With chains shall they be bound. And in their assemblage-place of
destruction shall they be
imprisoned,
29.
And all their works vanish from And from henceforth there shall For that Son of
And And And And This
Man
the face of the earth.
be nothing corruptible.
has appeared.
has seated himself on the throne of his glory.
away
pass
all evil shall
before his face,
the word of that Son of
Man
shall
go forth
be strong before the Lord of Spirits. the third Parable of Enoch.
is
Thejinal Translation of Enoch.
LXX.
And
1.
his lifetime
of Spirits
was
it
came
Son of
Man
from amongst those who dwell on the
he was raised aloft on the chariots of the vanished
among them.
name during
to pass after this that his
raised aloft to that
3.
And from
and
spirit
Lord
to the
earth.
And
2.
and
name
his
that day I was no longer
own
cf. judgement, i. e. all judgement St. John 5*2 {vaaav rfiv Kpiaiv), ^7. This meaning of B'N^ is found in Ps. 139^''. The sinners. Though the
respect
Parables are directed chiefly against
thought of the Parables.
the kings and the mighty ones, the
of
author returns repeatedly to the judge-
Lord {gqt). mu, P to the Lord Those who dwell on the earth cf. 37" (note). 2. He was raised
;
ment of 412 452,
sinners in general 5, 6
7 622. IS [^502] 532,
be destroyed.
> q.
face of the earth 28. Cf.
of.
;
53-56.
From :
cf
.
29.
38^
38'>
^> ^
^nd ofif
the
(note).
This verse
describe his jn
translation
but this
;
no valid reason for
forms
itself
obelizing the chapter, as in every other it is
Man
:
cf.
quite in keeping with the 1.
And
46^ (note).
Son
to the
'
'.
:
reads his name was raised Chariots of the spirit cf. 2 Kings 2". This is an account of aloft,
aloft
t
'
'.
:
87^'*
summarizes shortly such a chapter as 49.
Enoch's
The word
a-t,dfiWopwi/iaxb Hhey shall say to'. LXX. There is certainly some awk-
His name {mqt). gti,0 'the name'. The name here stands for the person. The actual pre-existence of the Son of
wardness in the author making Enoch
Man
of (nagarft la f,hcehPn:c).
is
translation;
here supposed;
cf.
cf.
48^^
SO''^
(note).
:
142
Hie Book of Enoch
numbered amongst them
and he
;
set
[Sect. II
me between
the two winds,
between the north and the west, where the angels took the cords to measure for
And
4.
me
saw the
there I
the place for the elect and righteous.
first
fathers
and the righteous who from
the beginning dwell in that place.
Two
LXXI.
And
1.
it
earHe)' Visions of Enoch.
came
to pass after this that
my
spirit
was
translated
And And
it
ascended into the heavens
I
saw the holy sons of God.
They were stepping on flames
:
of fire
Their garments were white [and their raiment],
And 3.
their faces shone like snow.
Numbered ((/2<,i).
m,i3-i' dragged'.
north, and the west. (note) 241-3 (note) 60*
Between the IS^'O-
See
The cords:
(note) 67*. 4. Paradise
is
already peopled with
This agrees
his righteous forefathers.
perfectly
with
QV-^i'i-
cf.
Ql^^,
which speaks of
the elect being already in Paradise.
IjXXI. This chapter seems to belong to the
Parables, though in the
edition I thought otherwise.
A
first
closer
study of the text as well as of Appel's
Die
Komposition
des
views.
Michael accordingly could not be in attendance on Enoch as in the former vision, 71^"*.
God
is
Moreover, the vision of
described afresh and in diflFerent
terms,
711° »"•
Finally, it is to be observed that both visions belong to the period te/b;e Enoch'g final translation to heaven in 70
for it could not
;
have been the aim of Michael to show to Enoch, 71', after his final translation,
aethiopischen
what he had already seen under the
me to revise
guidance of the angel of peace or the
Senochsbuchs, 1906, has led
my earlier
Amongst these were the four archangels who came in the train of God.
The chapter
consists
other angelus interpren.
That
71*-^^
two visions. In the first 71^-* Enoch was translated in spirit into the heavens, 71^, where he had a vision of
belongs to the same earlier period will
and under the guidance of Michael was introduced into the secrets
Ethiopic here as always renders
of
God,
71^,
of the spiritual, 71', Jind the physical
worlds, 71*. of 71"-^''. afresli
that
The second
vision consists
In this vision
is
s.iid
Enocli was translated in
heaven of heavens, 71°, where he has a vision of the house
God surrounded by
angels,
7l''~*t
clear
as
Vision 71^-*.
den'.
we advance. 1.
First
The
Translated. '
hid-
Holy sons
See 121 (note).
Thi« is practically the God. same phrase as in 69° cf. 69* (see note) sons of God and 106" sons of the God of heaven The expression is to
of
;
'
it
spirit into the
of
become
'
',
'.
be referred ultimately to D^HPN ^33
where the Elohim are interpreted angels, hcdory ^i omit
'
holy '.
as
[And
Chapters
Sect. II]
2.
LXX. 4:^LXXL
143
8
And And And
I
And
the angel Michael [one of the archangels] seized
3.
saw two streams
the light of that I
fell
my And And
my
on
of
fire,
shone like hyacinth,
fire
Lord
face before the
of Spirits.
me by
right hand,
me up and led me forth into all the secrets. me all the secrets of righteousness.
lifted
he showed
And he showed me all the secrets of the ends of the heaven. And all the chambers of all the stars, and all the luminaries, Whence they proceed before the face of the holy ones.
4.
And he translated my spirit into the heaven of heavens. And I saw there as it were a structure built of crystals. And between those crystals tongues of living fire.
5.
And my spirit saw the girdle which girt that house of And on its four sides were streams full of living fire. And they girt that house.
6.
fire.
And round about were Seraphin, Cherubin, and Ophannin And these are they who sleep not And guard the throne of His glory.
7.
And
8.
I
:
saw angels who could not be counted,
A thousand thousands, and ten thousand
times ten thousand,
Encircling that house,
A duplicate rendering.
their raiment].
Streams of
2.
6
ver.
also
fire
of
:
cf.
14^*
Dan.
chapter.
this
me
all
ness.
(
>
3. j3)
(> /3) the
two
lines
These
And he showed
the secrets of righteous-
All the
before this line all
;
beneath
streams really proceed from the throne.
7^°
MSS. except u insert 'And he showed me
secrets of
mercy
'.
These
=
KoL iSet^f
jxoi
jxvar-qpia ttjs
fxoi
\>l)ir]
are
mena reminds such
of
midst
the
iravTa
to, fivarripta ttjs
of
of the appearance
Vision.
contexts
5.
The
spirit (a).
'•iNnni.
renderings
of
The context
41^"* 43-44
as
in
vvhoUy
a
of
5-17. The Second
ethical character.
He
my
translated
text
does not state
who translated Enoch.
reads a spirit
'
him
the midst
in
Cf. 14'"^^. 3,
alternative
niD b^
us
passages
/3
'
a girdle
'
there
The 7.
'.
'
as
an
5, 6.
girdle {a-q).
Cherubin, Sera-
and Ophannin 39" 40^. And'" (a). >
phin,
MSS. add
that light
of
6. '.
j8
'
There.
'.
explanatory gloss on
SiKcuoavvTjs.
These
4. This parallel
treatment of ethical and natural pheno-
translated itavra ra
(Kerjuoavvrjs
Kol (Sn(i
requires a tristich.
cf.
:
jS.
61"> 8.
"
A
;
144
The Booh of Enoch
[Sect, it
And Michael, and Raphael, and Gabriel, and Phanuel, And the holy angels who are above the heavens. Go in and out of that house. And they came forth from that house. And Michael and Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel, And many holy angels without number.
9.
And
10.
with them the Head of Days,
His head white and pure as wool.
And
His raiment indepcribable.
And I fell on my face. And my whole body became relaxed. And my spirit was transfigured
11.
And .
.
I cried with a loud voice,
with the
.
And
And
12.
power.
spirit of
blessed and glorified
and
these blessings which
extolled.
went forth out of
Head
Days came with Michael and
of
my mouth And
that
Gabriel, Raphael
and
were well pleasing before that Head of Days.
13.
Phanuel, thousa.nds and ten thousands of angels without number. [Lost passage wherein the Son of
thousand thousands, Michael,
40^.
Go
40*""'.
so in 142*.
in and out. 9.
Dan.
11.
7°.
laxed.
Cf.
figured.
61^^.
see
:
is
not
> t,&.
(a-<).
see 46^ (note)
I fell
Spirit
.
was
.
.
re-
trans-
Spirit of power
Is. 7^°.
Some word
have been lost before
The
:
&c.
Distinguish this from 39",
andcf. Asc. cf,
60^
And
14^^
cf.
:
This
And 2"
The Head of Days
10.
&c.
Gabriel,
or words
seem
:
to
this phrase.
13.
following verses show, as
Appel
has pointed out
(p. 44),
that after the
Days the Son of Man was mentioned, and that Enoch asked some
Head
of
Man
was described
question regarding him.
has been its
as
This passage
but the context requires
lost,
restoration.
In answer
to this ques-
Enoch an angel comes forward and makes answer in ver. 14. But owing to the loss of this passage the text has been changed by some scribe in verses 14, 16 and been made to apply to Enoch instead of to the Son of Man. tion of
The his
scribe,
make to the
and forgotten
the necessary changes
verse as
'
however, has fallen from
role in ver. 17
it
;
to
for that
stands refers undoubtedly
Son of
Man
and not
to
Enoch
:
There will be length of days with
:
LXXL
Chapter
Sect. II]
9^16
14:5
accompanying the Head of Days, and Enoch asked one of the angels
Man
concerning the Son of
46^)
in
(as
as
to
who
greeted
me
with
he was.] 14.
His
And
he
^This
said unto
me
:
Man who
the Son of
is
me and
the angel) came to
(i.e.
and
voice,
is
born unto righteous-
ness.
And And
righteousness abides over him,
the
'
Days
of
forsakes
not.'
And he said unto me He proclaims unto thee
15.
Head
righteousness of the
him
peace in the
name
of the world to
come; For from hence has proceeded peace since the creation of the world,
And
shall
so
be unto thee for ever and for ever and
it
ever.
And
16.
walk
all shall
forsaketh
With him
him
in his
ways since righteousness never
:
will be their dwelling-places,
and with him
their
heritage,
And
they shall not be separated from
and
;hat
Son of Man.'
EEq
{(jmf),
rhis is ...
>
M.
is.
...
art
For
and the next
•
as explained
unto
'
^ read
line,
I
'
)plie3
to Enoch.
ae peace. 1370
15.
in
Man
'.
The world to come.
Is. 57'.
apparently the earliest use of
= N3n
'.
Lk. IS^" 20^6 Eph.
AH. + out
is
;
sqq.
Stave,
;
verse
I
Through-
have changed the
restored the verse that
did
Proclaims unto
and not to Enoch.
Mic. 3^
originally,
... their
L
lO^o
16.
Q^.
'shall beand'(i3-oZi?>).
the
Mk.
12^2
Heb.
second person into the third
See note
cf.
Mt.
l^i
This verse rightly
For the phrase
See
D^IVn.
Ueber den Einjluss des Farsismus auf das Judentum, 201
Forsakes him
Text forsakes thee not
ver. 13.
and ever
for ever
Dalman, Worte Jesu, 120
(gtu, '
is
this expression
wherein the
ghteousness of the Son of welt on, see 46' (note). ot.
This
'.
born unto
is
hcfhlnx) inq, deJiiouvy ^a In this
angel
that
Text reads 'Thou
Who
'.
'
Emended
ighteousness.
Zech. Q"*
14. Cf. 46^.
&
([,
n note on ver. 13. rt
him
ever.
to
the
and so
it refers,
as it
Man With him
Son of
dwelling-places.
Cf. 39^'
''
;
146
The Booh of Enoch
And
17.
And
there
so of
shall
be length
[Sect. II
days with
of
the righteous shall have peace and an upright
In the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and
17.
Length of days
An upright way way
'.
'
:
i.
{m).
e.
an eternity.
P
'his upright
gtu gives the reading of
a corrupt form. here
Son
that
Man,
All the
to the righteous
Note on 71""".
m
in
MSS. add the above
it
Enoch
the Messiah
:
see
Judenthums, 348 200.
'.
From
scholars have attached to elevation of
;
The former
way
ever.'
it,
i.
e.
the
to the dignity of
Bou3set, Bel.
des
Dalman, TForf e /esw, quotes in this con-
nexion 2 Enoch 22* 67' Targ. Jon. on
follows that I do not regard our text as
Gen.
supporting the view which some modern
Becog.
52^
;
ii.
Ps. Clem. Horn, xviii. 13 47.
SECTION (chapters LXXII
III
— LXXXIl)
THE BOOK OF THE COUKSES OF THE HEAVENLY INTRODUCTION
LUMINARIES. A.
Its Critical Structure
C. Its
and
Calendar and
A. Critical Structure a scientific treatise.
many
B. Its Independence of 1-36.
Object.
Knowledge therein implied.
the
and Object. Chapter
utterances in the O.T. regarding physical
system, and puts this forward as the genuine
opposed to
aim of
72 introduces us to
In this treatise the writer attempts to bring the
phenomena into one and biblical one as
The paramount and, indeed, the only
all other systems.
this book, according to 72^, is to give the
laws of the heavenly
and this object it pui'sues undeviatingly from its beginning to 79', where it is said that the treatise is finished and all the laws Through all these chapters there of the heavenly bodies set forth. The author has no other interest is not a single ethical reference.
bodies,
and beliefs. Our author, like the author of Jubilees, upholds the accuracy of the sun and stars as dividers of time, 74^^ The sun and stars bring
save a scientific one coloured by Jewish conceptions
t
.
do not advance or delay their
in all the years exactly, so that they
position by a single day unto eternity there will be no change in then, in
we have
to deal
which there
is
it till
',
the
And
this order is inflexible:
new
creation, 72^.
with a complete and purely
no breach of uniformity
till
So
far,
scientific treatise,
the
new
creation.
But the moment we have done with 79, we pass into a new atmoThe whole interest is ethical and nothing else sphere in 80^"*.
:
there
is,
indeed, such u thing as an order of nature, but, owing to
the sin of men, this order its
more conspicuous in its breach than in moon becomes a false guide and and even the sun (80^ see note) shines in is
observance, 80'-"^, and the
misleader of men, 80*
;
the furthest west at nightfall, but 80'*
Chapter 802"^^ therefore,
an ethical turn some
is
may
be interpolated.
manifestly an addition,
to a purely scientific treatise,
fitness for its present collocation.
l2
and
made
to give
so furnish it with
The Booh of Enoch
148 Again,
and
is
[sect.iii
to be observed that this addition consists of tristichs,
it is
thus different in form from the rest of 72-82.
It
can hardly
be connected with any of the other writers of our book. The regularity of nature till the day of the new creation is an article of their creed, though in later apocalypses
this -view is partially
abandoned. Before entering on this
Nor, again, can 81 belong to this book. question, however, let us consider 82^"^,
most
critics,
the close of this treatise,
which forms, according to vv. 9-20 being regarded as
a Noachic interpolation, but wrongly: see 82^ (note).
These verses,
82^~8, manifestly do belong to 72-79.
The same formula occurs in 82^, my son Methuselah,' as in 76^* and in 79' (according to some MSS.). The wisdom dealt with in 82^~® is the same scientific lore '
the blessing of the author of 82^"^
And
as in 72-79.
who
is
for the
man
sins not in calculating the seasons, 82*.
72-79 and 82 constitute the original Book of the Heavenly Luminaries. is
But, whereas the blessing of the author of 72-79, 82
man who knows the right reckoning of the years, the of 81* is for the man who dies in righteousness conThese whom there is no book of unrighteousness written
for the
blessing
cerning
two
'
.
.
.
'.
blessings, in fact, give the keynote of the respective contents
of the book of the Heavenly Luminaries and 81,
motives of their respective authors.
than 80, belong to examination that
this
it is
and
disclose the
chapter did not, any more
Tliis
fact, we find on and came probably
In
treatise originally.
of the nature of a mosaic,
from the editor of the complete Enoch. The phrase those seven holy ones', in 81^, points to some previous statement apparently; '
but none such 9021,
22^
is
to
The words may be drawn from 2 may come from 93^ lOS^.
be found.
heavenly tablets in SP.
Tjjg
The expression 'Lord of the world', 8P*^, may be suggested by 82'^, Lord of the whole creation of the world,' &c. '
Again, Ave observe that 82 1' in
2
and
91'.
i\iQ j)resent
81^'
^
with reference to
written
are
This latter verse introduces the Section beginning
We
form of Enoch with 91.
shall see later that 91
does not really form the beginning of the last book of Enoch, but that
it
has been dislocated from
its
right position
by the author
of 81
to serve his editorial purposes.
Finally, with regard to 82,
it is
evident that
it
does not stand in
The Book of the Heavenly Luminaries rightly Such is the picture and concludes with 79, which closes thus sketch of every luminary, which Uriel the archangel, who is their its
original position.
'
:
149
Introduction
Sect. Ill]
showed unto me.* 82 must have preceded this chapter and probably immediately. After the long disquisition on the stars in 82, the first words of 79 would come in most appropriately And now, my son, I have shown thee everything, leader,
originally,
'
:
and
law of
the
all the stars of the
heaven
If 82 does
is comj)leted.'
not precede, these words have practically no justification in 72-78.
The
final editor of the
whole book was fond of such dislocations.
There has been a like rearrangement of 91-93.
B. Its Independence of 1-36.
Enoch is
it
to
104^2
(1) In
1^
revelation of
the
not for the present, but for remote generations
is
remain a
secret
till
:
in 93^''
of the world
in
:
But in 82^ the revelations are
one day to be disclosed.
it is
week
the seventh
entrusted to Methuselah to be transmitted to the generations (2) In
world.
the
but in 72^ 74^ 75^
33* Uriel writes 792>
them down,
writes
of
everything for Enoch,
Uriel only shows the celestial
^
and Enoch himself
to Enoch,
down
phenomena (3) The
82"^.
description of the winds coming from different quarters in 34-36 differs
(4) The heavenly bodies are partly conIS^^-ic 21i-«; but not so in 72-82. (5) The
from that in 76.
scious in 1-36
;
cf.
portals of the stars in 36^ are described as small portals above the
As in 72-82 these portals are also those and moon, they can hardly be called small ', being each equal to thirty degrees in width. Besides, though described the winds.
portals of
of the sun
'
at great length in 72-82, they are never said to be
of the -winds.
and
set
with
(6)
The river of
fire in
23, in
recruit their exhausted fires, has
72-82.
There
is
'above' those
which the luminaries
no point of connexion
undoubtedly some relationship between
the later chapters of 1-36 and 72-82
but
;
it
is
not that of one
and undivided authorship. C. Its
Calendar and the Knowledge therein implied.
chronological system of this book in its present
did.
of
We
most perplexing.
an individual
to establish
it
as anything
more than the attempt
an essentially Hebrew calendar over
heathen calendars in vogue around.
calendar cannot be said to have any value. as giving us less
known
The
It does not
form present a consistent whole, and probably never
are not to regard
against the
is
In
itself
It is useful,
this
however,
some knowledge of the chronological systems more or
to the Palestinian Jews.
For
(1) the writer is
acquainted
with the signs of the zodiac, but carefully refrains from using them, replacing the
them by
spring and
his system of portals.
autumn equinoxes and
(2)
He is acquainted with summer and winter
the
150
The Booh of Enoch
solstices.
months
Gamaliel
78^'''
'^%
80-115.
II, A. d.
in
knows apparently the length of the synodic which was not published till the time of
lie
(3) (cf.
[Sect,
(4) His attempt to reconcile the lunar
year and his peculiar year of 364 days by intercalations, in the
presumption that he
third, fifth, Jlnd eighth years, furnishes strong
had the Greek eight-year
becomes a certainty, when we consider in the Greek cycle
is
and the presumption
cycle before him, that,
whereas every detail
end desired, in
absolutely necessary to the
the Enochian system, on the other hand, though these details are
more or
less
reproduced, they are absolutely
Enoch's system
idle, as
and the lunar year is reconciled to his solar year of 364 days by the addition of ten days each year;
is
really a one-year cycle,
74^^"^^. (5) He alludes to the Calippus, 79^ (note).
cf.
The writer puts forward a year
seventy-six
years'
of
cycle
of 364 days, but this he did only
through sheer incapacity for appreciating anything better;
must have been acquainted with the
solar year
His acquaintance with the Greek cycles shows
of
for
he
365^ days.
this.
Moreover,
Enoch the year of 365|: days is distinctly taught. It is surprising also that any writer under cloak of Enoch's name should fix upon a year of 364 days, as Enoch was early regarded as the teacher of the solar year of 365 days, owing to the significant
in
2
duration of his
And
life.
our surprise
is
not lessened
consider that all the surrounding nations and peoples
when we
— the Egyptians,
Persians, Arabs, Cappadocians, Lycians, Bithynians, the inhabitants
—
Gaza and Ascalon observed a year of 365 days. But this year was generally a movable year of 365 days exactly, and consequently
of
one in which
New
in the course of
Year's day ran through all the days of the year
1,461 such years, and the festivals continually
changed their season.
Now
the writer of Enoch recommends his
year of 364 days especially on the ground that the position of the years It
is
not prematurely advanced or delayed by a single day, 74^^,
was, therefore, nothing but his national prejudices, and possibly
his stupidity, that prevented
systems, from
such a result.
him, knowing as he did the Greek
seeing that only a year of 365|^ days could effect
As
writer held to
for Wieseler's theory that the
a year of 364 days with one intercalary day each year, and one
every fourth year, there
is
no evidence
author's reckoning of the year at 364 to
for
days
it
in the text.
may
his opposition to heathen systems,
and partly
and amounts
to fifty-two
364
is
divisible by seven,
The
be partly due
to the fact that
weeks exactly.
:
LXXII. 1-3
Chapter
Ill
.Sect.
151
ne Sun. LXXII.
The Book
1.
of the courses of the luminaries of the
heaven, the relations of each, according to their classes, their
dominion and their seasons, according to their names and places of origin, and according to their months, which Uriel, the holy
who was with me, who
angel,
showed me regard to creation is
the
is
their guide,
accomplished which dureth
law of the luminaries
first
till
eternity.
and
western portals of the heaven.
and
rises
they lead
many windows
LXXII.
Aa
1.
Dominion 78^
its
:
cf.
45* Ol^^.
3" Rev.
57-58
{S.
21i.
"
Prob-
65"
Is.
6622
But observe
portals of the winds
portals.
though
that,
and portals of the
no
According to 72-82, the sun, moon,
and tals
stars pass through the
same por-
can this hold true of 33-36, where
:
the portals of the stars are said to be
'
the stars, the moon,
book are valid of
these
small and situated above the portals
.
.
.
move
'.
All
the laws of the heavenly bodies given in
2.
33-36.
in
of
left
In the Yasts,
good restoration of the v?orld
tion.
and
stars are there described, there is
round in their far-revolving circle for ever till they come to the time of the
the
new
of the
wind
3.
Portals.
of the zodiac.
the
in
were
portals
in
its
progress
increase
and
decrease
of
the
to
text
great
'.
the twelve signs
are
on both
derived there sides
the
of
heaven in which the sun and moon rose
and
K. A.
set.
Creation Epos,
T.3 619, 630.
nights thereby occasioned.
0-n 'from which'.
Portals.
The
stars
subject of the poiials
'
According to the Baby-
days and
has already to some extent appeared
called
lonian view from which the speculations
sun
is
These twelve portals go
back ultimately
This verse introduces an the
Moreover, in 72* one
?
of the sun's portals
crea-
till
through the signs of the zodiac and the
and
six in the west,
B. E. xxiii. 194), similarly,
stated that
account
and
mention of portals of the sun and moon.
:
The new
the sun and the endless lights
this
:
Names
Places of origin.
creation
it is
its
setting in the
contents.
75' 828-20.
cf.
:
'^.
2 Peter
this
Sun has
leaders of the stars
east
right
from
far
is
ably their places of rising.
xiii.
and the
in the Parables, the
describing
accurately
the
to
superscription of this book
cf.
new
And
following each other in accurately corresponding order
all
also
the
And I saw six portals in which sets and the moon
3.
six in the
:
2.
its
which the sun
six portals in
sets in these portals,
whom
those
and
and
rises,
with
it is
till
the luminary the
:
rising in the eastern portals of the heaven,
the sun
how
the years of the world and unto eternity,
all
is
showed me; and he
laws exactly as they are, and
all their
cf.
:
In
(o,
?»)•
Leaders of the
see 75^ (note).
ver. 7, 75'.
See
v. 9.
wMch
Windows
Eight and
left,
i.
:
e.
;
;
The Booh of Enoch
152
And
4.
heaven, and he
is
the circumference of the
like
and heating
quite filled with illuminating
is
The
5.
named the
there goes forth the great luminary,
first
Sun, and his circumference
fire.
[Sect. Ill
wind
chariot on which he ascends, the
drives,
and the sun goes down from the heaven and returns through the north in order to reach the east, and to the appropriate lieaven.
is
is
he comes
so guided that
and shines in the face of the
^that') portal
In this way he
6.
which
portal,
(lit.
month
rises in the first
in the great
the fourth [those six portals in the east].
7.
And
month twelve window-openings, from which proceed a flame when
in that fourth portal from which the sun rises in the are
they are opened in their season.
8.
When
first
the sun rises in the
heaven, he comes forth through that fourth portal thirty mornings
and
south
where
circular
also 18* 78*.
he
is
be
to
The
73^ 78^
cf.
;
whether
It is doubtful
conceived of as a sphere or merely I have translated on the
as a disk. latter
supposition.
the
also
as
seems
His circumference.
clearly
is
the
to
4. Cf. 41^"'',
use.
conception
the
different.
sun
according
north,
Hebrew
familiar
5.
other
The
sun,
heavenly bodies,
traverses the heaven in a chariot, 73^ 753.8^
driven by the wind, 18* 732.
Through the north: 2
Enoch
sun
on
several his
heavenly scious
angels
course.
41".
existence
;
a
this
is
In the
1-36
portals are called
cf.
(cf.
Exod.
of the spring equinox.
first
in
generally after
Nisan
(cf.
month
of the ecclesiastical year,
Neh.
2i),
time
This month,
called
the
Captivity
was the
corresponds to our Ai)ril.
The
75''.
The
8.
conception
of
these 7.
There ;
cf.
72'
author's system,
to replace the heathen
the
sun's
revolution
tlirough the signs of the zodiac
by a scheme founded as he believes on the O. T., is as follows. There are six portals in the east through which the
Hebrew
13*), the
Yet
inS6^.
the source of heat
is
whereby he seeks
rises in the course of the year,
six in the west in first
which he
portal forms
sets.
and
The
the most southern
point of the sun's journey, sixth portal the most northern.
day
month Abib
The flame
75'.
the
the sun's course with the
'
are twelve such at every portal
month.
first
small
'
Twelve window-openings.
writer begins his description of
6.
'window-open-
sun
the
so
the
Is
semi-con-
not
from
In
precede the
In
have
bodies
72-82.
The
cf.
Possibly by an angel.
guided.
distinction
ings' in the next verse.
and the During
months, from the shortest
first six
to the longest, the sun advances
from the
first
conversely,
portal to the sixth, and
from the
longest day
to
the shortest, he returns from the sixth portal to the
first.
and
In each portal the one month in his
first
sun
and
journey northwards, and likewise rises
civil
and
rises
sets for
sets
one month in
eacli portal
year began with Tishri, or October.
on his return journey.
The great portal. So called in contra-
the division of the year into twelve
Thus
arises
in]
Sect,
CJiapter
and
in succession^
LXXII. 4-12
153
And
9.
during this period the day becomes
daily longer
and the night nightly shorter
morning.
10.
by a ninth
west
sets accurately in the fourth portal in the
of the heaven.
On
that day the day
the
to
thirtieth
longer than the night
is
and the day amounts exactly to ten parts and
part^
the night to eight parts.
And
11.
the sun rises from that
fourth portal, and sets in the fourth and returns to the fifth portal of the east thirty mornings, fifth portal.
and
e.
i,
grows longer and the night daily
of the
and
owing to a daily
this is
and
it
sets in the
that of the equinoxes or the sol-
stices
shorter,
from
rises
then the day becomes longer by ftwof
journey northwards, the day-
his
daily
And
Moreover, during each month
months.
on
12.
day into eighteen parts
own
his
The author's division
cf. 72^^) ^^.
;
yet
device,
is
may
it
possibly
on
rest
change of position on the part of the sun within each gate. Of these different
of the latitude of 49°, as Krieger sup-
positions or stations of the sun there
poses,
In this
are 364.
way
the author seeks
traditions derived from northern Asia
when
the longest day
to dispense with the signs of the zodiac.
author states
The
day
first
sun's northward journey from the to
with
the
sixth
course
his
portal
corresponds
through
the
signs
Capricornus, Aquarius, Pisces, Aries,
Taurus, and Gemini;
and the sun's
return journey from the sixth to the first
portal corresponds with his course
through Scorpio,
Cancer,
and
Leo, Virgo,
Libra,
Though
Sagittarius.
with a year of
perfectly acquainted
365J days, as we shall see later, the author reckoned it as consisting of 364
days,
parti}'
possibly
on
anti-
heathen grounds, and partly for the attractive reason that the divisible
sum
total
is
by seven, and thus represents
The author's 364 days is made up of
52 sabbaths of days. solar year of
eight months four latter
months
of
30 days each, and
of 31 days
corresponding with
each
—these
the spring
and autumn equinoxes and the summer and winter solstices, or, according to the system of our author, with the sun's position in the
each 31 days
first,
third, fourth,
and
These four months have
sixth portals. '
on account of the sign
',
twice
is
as long as the shortest night, as our
10.
it.
On
that
t,0 'and on that day'.
(a-().
By
The MSS, read a ninth part. is longer by twice as much than the night for ka'Sbata means here :
'
the day
'
twice as
'
it is
;
much
'
as in 72^*>
an interpolation.
tion further tas'gta
'Sda
led
=
Hence
2'.
This interpolathe extrusion of
to
the ninth part
'
from
'
But this last phrase is found in gqu, and gives the sense required by the context. The the clause
ninth part day.
in
mt,
j3.
= the ninth part of the whole
During
six
months
day
the
grows longer and the night shorter each month by ^^th. Hence the entire
month amounts to ^ths Flemming transposes the phrase before '61at, making it difference each
or |th of a day.
dependent on ka'Sbata, and renders '
uin das Doppelte eines Neuntels
this rendering, is
which Martin
' ;
it
but
follows,
doubtful grammatically, and even
grammar it would Exactly (a). > /3, portal 11. In the fourth. + q, &12. And} °.>l)C(Uopxyiaih. bcdxitt.
if it
were right
in
be wrong in sense.
'
t
Two f.
We
should
'
read
'
one ',
154
The Booh of Enoch
parts and
amounts
and amounts
and enters into the sixth
portal,
13.
And
and
rises
returns to the east
it
and
and thirty mornings on account of
portal one
iii
and the night becomes shorter
to eleven parts^
to seven parts.
[.*ect.
sets in the sixth
its sign.
14.
On
that day the day becomes longer than the night, and the day
becomes double the night, and the day becomes twelve
and the night
is
shortened and becomes six parts.
make the day
the sun mounts up to
and the sun returns to the
east
parts,
And
15.
shorter and the night longer,
and enters
into the sixth portal, 16.
And when
thirty mornings are accomplished, the day decreases
by exactly
and
from
rises
and
it
mornings.
sets thirty
one part, and becomes eleven parts, and the night seven.
And
17.
the sun goes forth from that sixth portal in the west, and goes to the east sets in the
and
the fifth portal for thirty mornings, and
rises in
west again in the
fifth
day the day decreases by f twof and the night to eight parts.
from that and
rises in the
account of
day
is
and
fifth portal
On
18.
that
and amounts to ten parts
And
19.
the sun goes forth
sets in the fifth portal of the west,
fourth portal for one and thirty mornings on
its sign,
and
sets in the west.
20.
On
that day the
equalised with the night, [and becomes of equal length],
and the night amounts 21.
western portal.
parts,
And
to nine parts
and the day to nine
parts.
the sun rises from that portal and sets in the west, and
returns to the east and rises thirty mornings in the third portal
and
sets in the west in the third portal.
And on
22.
that day
the night becomes longer than the day, and night becomes longer
than night, and day shorter than day
and the night amounts exactly parts.
23.
It
returns
13.
returns'.
And
/3 °.
start
15.
i.e.
18.
For
the
that
72^^ 75^
q^0
'
'
On
ver. 12.
of
and on to
to the first
'ftwof
one
sun
78''.
Mounts up
on his return journey
portal.
'
> a-^
account of its sign, the summer solstice; cf. 14. On that day (a-q)that day'.
the thirtieth morning,
and the day to eight
the sun rises from that third portal and sets
(a).
Portal^
till
to ten parts
read
'.
The same 19.
error
occurred in
Its sign.
+
'
in the
fourth portal in the east', a-v.
the east',
+
'in
20. Clause bracketed
«<•
as a duplicate rendering.
22.
And
night becomes longer than night (a-m). /3 till the thirtieth morning '. '
Morning
(a
(jf,
f/'7«).>
(/.
ahcdhiko,
LXXIL
Chapter
SecLiTi]
in the third portal in the
IS-HS
west and returns to the
thirty mornings rises in the second portal in the
manner
and for
east^
and
east_,
in like
second portal in the west of the heaven.
sets in the
And on
24.
155
that day the night amounts to eleven parts and the
day to seven
And
25.
parts.
the sun rises on that day from
that second portal and sets in the west in the second portal, and returns to the east
into the
mornings, and sets in the
And on
26.
portal for
first
one and thirty
portal in the west of the heaven.
first
that day the night becomes longer and amounts to
the double of the day: and the night amounts exactly to twelve
and the day
parts
And
27.
to six.
the sun has (therewith)
traversed the divisions of his orbit and turns again on those divisions of his orbit,
and enters that portal thirty mornings and
west opposite to
sets also in the
28.
it.
And on
that night has
by a f ninth f part, and the night has become eleven parts and the day seven parts. 29. And
the night decreased in length
the sun has returned and entered into the second portal in the
and returns on those his divisions of his orbit for thirty
east,
mornings, rising and setting.
And on
30.
that day the night
decreases in length, and the night amounts to ten parts
day
to eight.
portal,
and
31.
And
on that day the sun
and returns
sets in the west,
rises
to the east,
and the
from that
and
rises in
the third portal for one and thirty mornings, and sets in the west of the heaven.
amounts is
On
32.
to nine parts,
that day the night decreases and
and the day
equal to the day and the year
hundred and sixty-four.
33.
— through the course of the (/3-«).
m
'
it
in the sixth
day'.
\a~m
25.
gq 'in 27.
'all
to nine parts,
exactly as to
And
and the night its
days three
the length of the day and
and the shortness of the day and of the night
of the night,
lajb 'day'.
is
sun these distinctions
In the first portal
on the portal
',
day(?)',
first
ta
'
on that
That portal (m,
the portals'.
28.
/3).
On
that night {gq,f). mt,fi-f 'on that day '. "*• fnintht Part {91^)-
A
t,&-a 'one part'.
>
The 'ninth',
if
ai'e
arise
made
(lit.
must be of half the sun; for and day cannot decrease or increase by more than iV*''^' ^^ i" ver. 16. Perhaps we might emend 'gmnftha into '6m a'alt, and translate has the night grown shorter than the original,
night
'
31. That ^^1 ^y ^ ninth part *. portal (a-/). /, /S that second portal '. '
166
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
'they are separated'). daily longer,
and
its
So
34.
[Sect, iii
comes that
it
course becomes
its
course nightly shorter.
And
35.
this is
the law and the course of the sun, and his return as often as he returns sixty times and
named the Sun,
rises,
and
for ever
i.
And
36.
the great luminary, and
rises is
the great luminary which
e.
ever.
named according
so
is
appearance, according as the Lord commanded. rises, so
he
and decreases
sets
and night, and
moon
his light
is
and
not,
rests not,
but runs day
sevenfold brighter than that of the
The Moon and
And
1.
after this
her circumference
(definite)
named
is
Moon.
the
is
measure.
And
3.
And
As
her
first
often as he returns sixty
:
The author
disregards for the
time being the extra day in the third, fourth,
and sixth
great luminary
portals.
(a).
he
first,
4.
As he
37.
—possibly a —they appear
size as
than
the days of it
amounts
And
thus she
little
to
greater or less
This view
us.
as
may
be seen from comparing a
x.
But
84-94.
it
not necessary to
is
suppose any dependence on the part of our text, which gives probably the
ordinary accepted view,
LXXIII.
This and the following
chapter treat of the course of the moon, 2.
The heaven
{a~m, hcdilo).
aefhknptv
Day and
part of the light of the sun
•
'
(_9').
'
'
'
',
0.
732.
night. +
'
in
his
Sevenfold brighter. As regards size
According
.
to Lucretius
.
5564-591
chariot
.
'
rising
her
'the
and
rising
Cf. 78<
78*.
equal.
beginning'.
j^g gm,^
moon, and the stars are about the same
letter
of the latter to Pythocles in Diog. Laer,
mqt so he rises and ( + so r/^) he sets ', u and so he sets P-anx and so he rises and sets '. sets
is
he derived from his master Epicurus,
The
the great
'
luminary'.
eternal rises, so
and
phase in the east comes forth on the thirtieth
times {a~m). m,P 'as often as he returns, he returns sixty times'. Sixty times. The sun is one month in each portal on his northward journey, and one month in each portal on his southward therefore two months in each portal.
And
her rising and
:
to the seventh part of the light of the sun. rises.
2.
driven by the wind, and light
month and her days ai'e like when her light is uniform (i. e. full)
setting changes every
the sun, and
Phases.
like the circumference of the heaven,
is
her chariot in which she rides
given to her in
its
law I saw another law dealing
with the smaller luminary, which
<2,
to its
As he
37.
but as regards size they are both equal.
;
LXXIII.
35.
is
that which (thus)
^g^y
4.
sun'.
setting,
and
Her
3. e.
the place of
setting.
Seventh
i.
first
phase,
:
is
72^^
cf. lit.
The moon on the
^f jjgp reappearance
new moon
m,
Her
'
her
first
here the
in the popular sense, not th«
morning for
LXXIL Si—LXXIIl
Clmpters
Sect. Ill]
and on that day she becomes
:
you the
phase of the
first
moon on
visible,
157
5
and constitutes
the thirtieth day together
with the sun in the portal where the sun
rises.
And
5.
the
one half of her goes forth by a seventh part, and her whole circumference
empty, without
is
one-seventh part of new moon
strictly so called,
which
is
morning, i. e. of the solar month. Together with the sun. The sun and moon are still in the same portal on the first day after
invisible.
Thirtieth,
the remaining 13 days.
the
above
text
and
supposes this period
30
of
degrees,
the
moon.
moon
two parts
during the
:
first
part
moon waxes from new moon to full moon in 14 days when the month is 29 days, and in 15 when the month During the second part the moon wanes from full moon till she disappears, always, it would seem, 30 days.
is
Again, the author divides
in 15 days.
moon
the
and explains
into 14 parts,
the waxing of the sive lighting
moon by
the succes-
up of each one of the
fractions
moon =
^^gth
first
day of
Goes
=
The MSS. read
forth.
i^txcv, which
is
used of the
rising or appearing of the sun.
and stars. Flemming obelizes the word and proposes rg'Clj = visible '. Oneseventh part {gqtu, abcfthlx J)). The '
rest of the
MSS.
are coiTupt.
by the successive withdrawal of light
the fourteenth part'.
from the 14 parts
disappears.
(
proceed more exactly, where
(
till it all
there are 15 days from full
moon, the
lighted up on the
;
'
of
= of ') is a corruption of the wa = and ') which I have supplied, g '
'
to
adds
an
the fractions are fractions of the half
this first
part only
day of such is
lighted
up each day of the remaining 14 days, the
/3
Possibly the 'em
supposes
ja month, whereas ijth part
till
(And) mt,
new moon
author
additional 28th part is
i^ixoiv
might in turn be a rendering of NX* which is used of the rising of the sun
the fourteenth part (gqu).
to
whole
of
moon are new moon,
14 parts by the sun, and the waning
But
of the
i.e.
there are but 14 days to the full
moon. rehflq
half the
of
it,
thus, jgths of whole
:
lighted on the
when
7
the
whole moon, and
^^^th of
of half
-j^^th
6
be 15 days.
to
Thus, ^th of
moon =
and 20 days alternately.
divided
are
fractions
half
is
5,
to full
days, whereas ver.
In this verse and the next
5.
His scheme seems to be as follows. The lunar month amounts to 30 days It
to be 14
vv.
new
suppose the period from
an
extent
According to
followed,
moon
the
'
^ths, and takes an
i.e.
embraces
into
{
a^th part,
additional 14th part of light each of
conjunction, as each portal
moon advances only 13 degrees daily. 5-8. The author's account of the pliases of the moon is very hard to follow.
I
with the exception of
light,
(and) the fourteenth part of her light.
it,
moon becomes full. The waning,
which apparently always takes 15 days,
'
of half
',
but unnecessarily, since
of the moon.
6.
the period from is
14 days that
moon
it is
moon
is
it
moon
to full
not said that the
receives ^^ih part
only the former; that the
Observe when
new moon
and aV^j
^'^*
seems, therefore,
supposed to have this
I
!is
the reverse of this process.
Again,
g^th to begin with.
It is different in
where there are 14 days from new nioon to full moon, the moon has at
the case of the 15-days' period.
the end of the
receives ^^ih
first
day ^^th part +
the
first
day
of such a period the
part of light.
On
moon
In this
158 6.
TJie
And when
And
[Sect, iii
she receives one-seventh part of the half of her
light, her light 7.
Booh of Enoch
amounts
and the half
to one-seventh part
she sets with the sun, and
when
thereof.
moon
the sun rises the
with him and receives the half of one part of light, and in
rises
that night in the beginning of her morning [in the commence-
ment
of the lunar day] the
moon
with the sun, and
sets
is
invisible that night
with the fourteen parts and the half of one
And
she rises on that day with exactly a seventh
of them. part,
8.
and comes forth and recedes from the rising of the sun, and
in her remaining days she becomes bright in the (remaining)
thirteen parts.
The Lunar Year,
LXXIV. 2,
And
all,
And
1,
how according
saw another
course, a law for her, (and)
law she performs her monthly revolution.
these Uriel, the holy angel
all
showed
showed them
as they were,
to me,
the leader of them
is
and
wrote down theh-
I
down
wrote
I
and the appearance of
days were accomplished.
fifteen
who
me, and their positions, and
to
positions as he
months
I
to that
of conjunction, but
still
One-seventh part
with the sun, and
may
the
thirteenth
fourteenth part
the inferior of the half
part
0-dldo
',
According to
',
t,l '
t
the
invisible.
and
receives
MSS. the parts arc fiactions moon in the first half of the
and
sentence,
2° {gmqu,d).
of the whole
fractions
comes the
On
visible
-^^i^
parts (a,n),
See previous notes,
LXXIV.
and observe that
in this verse the frac-
light,
of the whole moon. Fovixteen parts (r/w, abcdefhknox iCi). tions are fractions
mqt, ilih
'
thirteen parts
',
7, 8.
These verses suppose the case when there are 15 days from new to full moon.
On
the
first
day the moon
receives ^gth part of light,
and has
advanced to some slight degree out
to
day
she
that extent.
Thus
ignored
being
is
as
During the
invisible.
^gth.
e.
be said to be
second
the
part
practically
practically sets
part of light, and be-
j*4:th
moon in the second half. Yet Flemming and Martin follow the inferior MSS. herein. 7. Half of one part of i.
till
In single seventh parts
3.
verse there are 14 days to full moon.
'
their
their lights
re-
maining 13 days the moon receives daily -^^Wx part of light.
Thirteen
8.
0-n 'fourteen In
parts'.
this chapter the writer
deals shortly with the
waxing and wan-
ing of the moon, her monthly change of position with regard to the signs and
the sun, and the
lunar
and
them
all,
the moon.
solar i.
e.
full
moon
the various
Fifteen days,
a conjunction till
till
between
difference years.
full
2.
Of
phases of i.
moon
a conjunction.
e.
;
from
\
or from 3.
LXXIII. 6—LXXIV. 10
Chapters
Sect. Ill]
she accomplishes
159
her light in the east, and in single seventh
all
parts accomplishes all her darkness in the west,
months she
certain
alters her settings,
pursues her own peculiar course.
5.
and
And
4.
in
months she
in certain
In two months the moon
sets
with the sun in those two middle portals the third and the fourth.
She goes forth
6.
for seven days,
and turns about and returns
again through the portal where the sun her light
all
:
rises,
and accomplishes
and she recedes from the sun, and
in eigl^t
enters the sixth portal from which the sun goes forth.
when the sun goes
7.
days
And
forth from the fourth portal she goes forth
seven days, until she goes forth from the fifth and turns back
again in seven days into the fourth portal and accomplishes her light days.
8.
And
position
— how
And
those
and
73
Cf.
seventh
.
.
Her own
And
78.
in
are
single
pecxUiar course,
4. i.
e.
a
course independent of that of the sun.
sets
During two months the moon with the sun as new moon and as
full
moon.
5, 6.
When
the sun
is
in Aries
and Libra, the new moon and the full moon are in the third and fourth In verse 6 the moon goes forth
portals.
as
waxes
it
Thus
the days which accrue to
all
when they
darkness. >a, an.
.
9.
saw
I
their
years are added together the sun has an overplus
and
years,
five
forth.
the moons rose and the sun set in those days.
if five
of thirty days,
all
portal in eight
first
she returns again in seven days into the foui-th
from which the sun goes
portal
10.
and she recedes and enters into the
:
from
the
through the signs to the
portal
third first
portal in
amount
full,
it
for one of
to
364 days.
scheme with regard to the fourth portal and the new moon. The moon proceeds to the sixth portal and returns to the fourth
14
in
the
first
9.
How
sun set
and thence to and back in 15 days.
days,
portal
moons
the
{a-q).
q,
fi
and the
rose
according to the
'
order of their moons the sun rising and setting'.
10, 11.
The
between the lunar and the According to
78^^«
diflerence solar year.
^^ in a lunar year
there are six months of 30 days, and six
—in
seven days, turns about, and i-eturns to
months
the portal where the sun
In a solar year there are twelve m'onths
rises,
i.
e.
the
third, in
seven or eight days, and there
becomes
full
moon, and proceeds thence
through the fourth and sixth
portal,
eight days.
to
fifth
the
where she arrives after Thence the moon returns
to
the
third
6.
And
aQcomplishes.
portal
that accomplishes
',
in
seven days. <'^,
/3
7,
'
and iu
8.
The
of
of 29 days each
all
351 days.
30 days each and four intercalary
days in the equinoxes and
solstices
—in
xhus the difference between the lunar and the solar year amounts to 10 days. But in
all
364 days
ver. 10*
(cf.
W^^'
^^
752).
and 11 no account
is
taken of
the intercalary days in the solar year, so that the solar year
is
reckoned at
'
160
The Booh of Enoch
And
11.
six days
moon
Ill
5ect.
the overplus of the sun and of the stars amounts to
come
in 5 years 6 days every year
:
30 days
to
and the
:
behind the sun and stars to the number of 30 days.
falls
And the sun and the stars bring in all the years exactly, so that
1 2.
they do not advance or delay their position by a single day unto
but complete the years with perfect justice in 364
eternity; days.
13.
1820 days,
moon
the
alone the days
5 years she is
amount
50 days behind
falls
Thus the
360 days. is
difference in this 11.
six days,
The moon
a has preserved the word but in
(<*, j8).
the wrong context
for it has transposed
;
and made
into the next sentence
the subject of ' bring in
12.
'.
it
And
So gmt save that they place
the sun.
>
qu, /3, 'from' before 'the sun'. And the stars («). gmt and from the '
stars
'.
and
(
'
>
t^,
0.
all MSS. add But the moon
Here
> «) the moon'.
'
This
belonged to ver. 11, see note.
wrong transposition was made by a. followed a herein, and at the same time preserved the word in its original
i8
Our author advocates a
setting.
and
sidereal
year
Jubilees 6^2-36
the stars
'
as
solar
the author
of
Yot and the sun and read and the moon ', '
f^, /3
'
thus representing the fect
moon
as the per-
time divider in glaring contradic-
tion with verses 10-11
and Jub.
6^^.
But complete = dAXa TfXovaiv, which was corrupted into dWa aXKarrovaiv. Whence
We
13-16.
the Ethiopic text.
have here clearly a reference to the In this
eight-year cycle or octaetens. cycle an intercalary
was
inserted
2912 days.
month
in the third,
:
in 3 years to
of 30 days fifth,
and
And
15.
(of
1770) there
in 5 years there
As
354 and 365|^ days. however, does
For
14.
1062 days, and in
sum
to the
[i. e.
62 days].
to be added (1000 and)
case
it
In 3 years there are 1092 days, and in 5 years
so that in 8 years there are
our author,
reckon the solar
not
year at 365^ days, but at 364, he proceeds to reconcile this
year of
solar
364 days with the lunar year of 354.
Thus
such solar years
(ver. 13) in three
there are 1092
days;
in
(ver. 14, 15) in three
1820
five,
days; in eight, 2912 days;
whereas
lunar years there
are 1062 days; in five, 1770 days; in
Thus there
2832 days.
eight,
difference
solar years of
these
all
amount
merely
a
calculations
saying
to
solar year has 10 days
that
his
more than the
had obviously the
the writer
lunar,
is
eight
364 days and eight lunar
As
years.
days between
of 80
eight-year cycle before him; for only
thus can
we
explain the external re-
semblance of his system to the Greek cycle;
Special
cf.
Introd.
p.
150.
Unless the author had the Greek eightyear cycle before him and wished to give his
own work some semblance
likeness thereto, there
go through five,
all
of to
these periods of three,
and eight years
in fact contribute fact,
was no need
;
for they
do not
a single additional
but merely say over and over
eighth years of the cycle in order to
again that the difi'erence between 364
the lunar and solar years, which were reckoned respectively at
and 354 days
reconcile
to the
sum
is
10 days.
14.
[i.
e.
(of 1770) there is to
Chapters
Sect. Ill]
1770 days,
are
amount
And the
17.
16. [For in
80 days],
of
moon
so that for the
2832 days.
to
LXXIV. 11—LXXV,
year
is
all
the days in 8 years amount
8 years she
the days she
161
2
behind to the
falls
behind in 8 years are 80.
falls
accurately completed in conformity with their
world-stations and the stations of the sun, which rise from the portals through
LXXV.
1.
which
And
it
(the sun) rises
and
who
are placed over the whole creation
have
also to
from
sets
30 days.
the leaders of the heads of the thousands,
and over
all
the stars,
do with the four intercalary days, being inseparable
and
their office, according to the reckoning of the year,
these render service on the four days which are not reckoned in
the reckoning of the year.
wrong
2,
And owing
them men go
to
on the
therein, for those luminaries truly render service
world- stations, one in the
one in the third portal of
first portal,
the heaven, one in the fourth portal, and one in the sixth portal,
and the exactness of the year
be
added (1000 and) 62
This clause
If
cognized.
accomplished through
days.]
it
ver. 15
for it
;
LXXV.
re-
sun.
simply states that 2832
this is
very un-
This chapter deals with
The
1.
four intercalary days are
under the charge of the highest
stars,
the leaders of the heads of ten thou-
the days in 8 lunar years) arises
(=
separate
the intercalary days, the stars, and the
belonged to the text at
from the addition of 1770
its
satisfactory.
should be found at the close of
all, it
But
thirty days'.
bracketed as a marginal
Beer and Flemining have
gloss as
(=
is
is
the days
These are not the chiliarchs, as Dillmann supposes (p. 248), but the sands.
and 1062 (= the days The words (* 1000 in 3 lunar years). and') are found only in the margin
in 5 lunar years)
For further
leaders of the chiliarchs.
development of
this subject see 82^i|
^^.
The bracketed clause
These leaders are not angels, as might
and that which follows are duplicate Their worldrenderings. 17.
be supposed, but simply 'luminaries';
of
16.
c.
stations {a-m)
.
m,
/3
'
their stations
Are these the world-stations
cf.
And^"
ver. 2.
Their
'.
to in 75^ in connexion with the inter-
office ', t'^, P reckoning ^o
calary days, which are presided over
ing
referred
my
follows
first
moon)
:
'
which
rise
1870
it
edition I explained
which
(i.
e.
the
sun
it
days
and
cf.
;
know
as
/3
'
all
a-q.
(
> q) The
'.
the reckon-
82".
Men
2.
of these intercalary days,
reckon
wrongly
;
cf.
the sun) rises and sets
exactness
M
the
do not
and so
The
82^-8.
exactness of the year
from the portals through
(i.e.
their position (a).
>
'its
Are not reckoned in the '. reckoning of the year. Apparently the year was popularly reckoned at 860
by the four angels who are heads of thousands? In ver. 12 the stars are mentioned in connexion with the sun. In
'
[q, /3).
a-m
(m).
office
g
(q).
world', mtu,
/3
'
in
'the
:
162
The Book of Enoch
three hundred and sixty-four stations.
in
[Sect,
For the signs and
3.
the times and the years and the days the angel Uriel showed to
whom
me,
the Lord of glory hath set for
ever over all
the
luminaries of the heaven, in the heaven and in the world, that
they should rule on the face of the heaven and be seen on the
and be leaders for the day and the night,
earth,
moon, and
and
stars,
i.
the sun,
e.
make
the ministering creatures which
all
their revolution in all the chariots of the heaven.
manner twelve doors Uriel showed me, open
In
4.
like
in the circumference
of the sun^s chariot in the heaven, through which the rays of the
and from them is warmth diffused over the 5. [And when they are opened at their appointed seasons. for the winds and the spirit of the dewf when they are opened, standing open in the heavens at the ends.] 6. As for the sun break forth
:
earth,
twelve portals in the heaven, at the ends of the earth, out of
which go forth the sun, moon, and
and
of heaven in the east
windows open of
Ethiopie
'am
=
qtu
ness
'
'j-ear'
accomplishes &c.
',
',
i.
them
Signs,
i.e.
84^
see
heaven
*
cf.
the heaven
72^.
'Lord
The
4.
'.
of '
q reads
'
with Dillmann, Beer, Martin, to be
is,
Lord of glory Chariots of the
72^.
:
rejected
eternal
(note). :
many
'
Uriel
72^^> ^®.
cf.
q
(a-q).
the works
all
There are
clause in ver. 4, and the first in ver. 6. The second clause follows a-w <^, i8 read when they are opened in the seasons, standing open ', &c. The entire verse
inter-
cf.
;
of the zodiac;
^-l
',
for
;
Enoch
to
Iiord of glory Spirits
the exact-
'
e.
Yet these
3.
calary days are a reality
showed
In the
'.
and 'Slam Is accomplislied {gm, /3).
world '.
'
world
=
and 7.
and right of them, and one window at
to the left
the
exactness
stars,
in the west,
troops of
variation in
the amount of heat given by the sun
is
an
as
intrusion.
6, 7.
Adjoining each one of these twelve portals of the sun are twelve
open to the 72^»
'.
left
windows
and right of them
earth, one being open at a time, all
;
cf.
These diffuse warmth over the
differing
power.
degree
in 6.
and
heating
of
This verse begins in a
with a dittograph from ver.
4,
'
when P has
explained by twelve openings in the
they are opened
disk of the sun through which heat
no such dittograph, but tries to give a meaning to the verse by inserting I saw ', and changing the words twelve portals ', which are a «o>«i)iaBut this tivus pendens, into the ace.
is
given forth in proportion to the num-
ber of windows opened.
showed me, open gf'open'.
me'. verse it
Doors Uriel
{(m)tu,
afhikn).
q 'doors and Uriel showed 5.
The
first
is unintelligible,
clause of this
and the
rest of
looks like a dittograph of the last
'.
Cf. ver. 5.
'
'
is
manifestly wrong.
These portals
have been under discussion continually throughout
the
last
three chapters.
'
ml
Sect,
LXXV. S—LXXVI.
Chapters
163
4
(appointed) season produces warmth, corresponding (as these
its
come forth according
do) to those doors from which the stars
He
as
has commanded them, and wherein they set corresponding to
their
number.
8.
And
saw chariots
I
in the world, above those portals in
never
And
9.
set.
makes
that that
LXXVI.
it is
at the ends of the earth I
saw twelve
portals
the quarters (of the heaven), from which the winds
all
go forth and blow over the earth. on the face
left
(i. e.
2.
Three of them are open
the east) of the heavens, and three in the west,
(i. e.
and three on the right on the
and
Twelve Winds atid their Portals.
And
1.
stars that
larger than all the rest,
is
course through the entire world.
its
T/ie
open to
one
in the heaven, running
which revolve the
(i. e.
the south) of the heaven, and three
the north).
3.
And
the three
first
are those of
the east, and three are of f the north, and three [after those on
the left] of the south f, and three of the west.
come winds
four of these
To say
Enoch saw them now
that
It
8. would be immeasurably inept. hcclfloptcxy Above. + and below
One
was added
after the transposition,
Martin suggests that the words translated
'
'
*
north
and
'
This
and
This chapter gives a de-
one
period
tailed account of the twelve portals of
This
is
the winds and the nature of the winds
the case in the
ja
9.
yj).
may be
and
the Great Bear.
LXXVI.
which
larger.
is
The
therefrom.
issue
account in 33-36 agrees with
has as
much
relation to reality as that
on the year of 364 days.
The
quarters.
which of 2.
is
the
1.
text has here
a rendering of heaven'.
PII"!
=
of
all
;
cf. 72^.
The order
gmt.
this verse is
among
And
is
clause
which
nonsense
in
were
nias'e
e.
i.
'
south
these
words at together,
quite true, but
it
can hardly be
Ethiopic version
of
fioppds
here
in
order
first
i.
e.
to '
recover
And
the
the three
are those of the east, and three of the south,
and three
north, and three of the west
',
of
the
This
is
the order in which the winds are dealt
with in the verses that follow.
^°.
winds in
Through four
of these
First
I
have
of the three in each quarter
any
case.
are hurtful.
m2
i.
e.
4.
portals
come
the middle wind
beneficial winds,
undoubtedly wrong.
the
bracketed
3.
of the
text
are
77^.
This method of designating the four
the Hebrews
',
confused
since
',
original order,
',
quarter
See note on
quarters of the earth was usual
>
The
wind
*
'
north
'
south
'
should be rendered
by mas'g in 28^ 32^, cf. 70^ &c., &c., and votos by 'az6b in 18'» '. Hence we have simply to transpose the
This
it.
'azeb,
Enoch, which carefully renders
short
on the nature of the winds
disquisition
Through
4.
and prosperity, and from
of blessing
:
the rest
The winds from the
four
164
Booh of Enoch
TJie
those eight come hurtful winds
[sect, tit
when they
:
are sent, they bring
destruction on all the earth and on the water upon
who
dwell thereon, and on everything which
is
and on
it,
all
and
in the water
on the land.
And
5.
the
first
wind from those
comes forth through the
towards the south
clining
portals, called the east wind,
portal which
first
from
:
drought, heat, and destruction.
what
portal in the middle comes
come
the third portal which
And
portals
lies
come
there
it
8.
them
it
there
inclining to the east
And through
forth fragrant smells,
the middle portal
and dew and
And through
9.
come
west
the
to
of
first poi-tal
and prosperity and health. lying
and from
toward the north come cold and drought.
comes forth a hot wind. next to
the second
come forth the south winds through three
after these
through the
:
desolation,
And through fitting,
is
in the east, in-
and fruitfulness and prosperity and dew ; and through
rain
7.
6.
is
come forth
it
dew and
forth
rain,
the third portal
rain,
and
locusts
desolation.
And
10.
after these the north winds
come dew and
in the east
rain, locusts
from the middle portal come and dew and prosperity
rain
;
from the seventh portal
:
and desolation.
11.
And
in a direct direction health
the west come cloud and hoar-frost, and snow and rain, and
and
According
two destructive
from the E. and
east,
i.
e,
5-6. Winds
the
ENE. winds.
fitting or
*
ESE. wind, the 6. 'What is
advantageous
So I render
rgt'6.
or
*
but
direction
in
is
'.
rendered
right
'
in
idea
word a
'.
is
direct
Perhaps we should read
the
latter
south.
Through the
verse
also,
and
7-9. Winds from
render as above. the
'
The same
recurs in ver. 11, where the rgt'gt,
''^'
scheme there winds at each
to onr author's
coiner of the earth.
ret'6
in
dew
locusts.
corners are destructive as in Eev. 7^
are
and
and through the third portal
7.
The SES.
first (qn).
gm(,
wind. /3
read
'
the
form
first is
through the
first
'.
TJie latter
not found in the description of
any of the winds.
8. The S. wind, The SWS. wind, 10. The NEN. wind. North, winds. MSS, add a gloss which is named the sea and which came forth '. In the east. £ftu add 'towards 9.
'
the south',
wards the
N. and
jm,
yS-Oja 'which inclines to-
south', g 'south'.
NWN. winds.
rect direction. '
comes what
11.
The
Come in a di-
Perhaps we should read
is fitting'.
See note on
Health and rain and dew (a). /3 'rain and dew and health'. In the west. MSS. add ' which inclines ver. 6.
And
12.
LXXVI. b-LXXVII.
Clmpters
Sect. Ill]
and cold and snow and portal
winds
after these [four] are the west
portal adjoining the north
first
through the
:
come forth dew and
hoar-frost,
And from
13.
frost.
come forth dew and
and through the
165
3
the middle
and prosperity and blessing;
rain,
which adjoins the south come forth
last portal
drought and desolation, and burning and destruction.
And
14.
the twelve portals of the four quarters of the heaven are there-
with completed, and
laws and
all their
IVie Fojir Quarters
the
it is
And
1.
first
:
my
the
first
Sj'c.
quarter
is
called the east, because
and the second, the south, because the Most High
will descend there, yea, there in quite a special sense will
who is blessed for ever descend. is named the diminished, because heaven wane and go down. named the
—an
WNW.
The
'and rain'
WSW.
:
absurd wind. 13.
fi.
winds.
MSS. read
>
20.
'portals',
All
qii.
My sou Methuselah LXXVII.
addition.
Dew. + The W. and
14.
Quarters.
i.e.
dvpaiu coi'-
>
30. :
cf.
7, fi-fhu
82^
four quartei-s. i. e.
These verses deal
1-3.
The
first
Dip, because
quarter
it is
is
the
in front or
v'v
the
there' is
The second the south, High descends from DT Tl^ cf. 25*. The west
first, 'JiDnj?.
D^T'l,
'
3.
And
the fourth quarter, :
the
and
rivers,
them
of
first
and the second contains
because the Most
called the
;
waning quarter,
probably there stood in
tlie
'
seas of
and darkness and
the Greek translator rendered by
is
for
which
Hebrew
jiinK (not existing in Aramaic),
wliich
The
So Dillmann.
pwv.
=' an
overflowing
cloud, from
The
for
|D2f,
'
'
:
to
waters for
iKxre-
north, |iSX,
divided into tliree parts:
men, the second
;
one cf.
for
HBlf
darkness and
render invisible '.
third encloses Paradise, from jfi^,
'to reserve'.
not with the ten winds but with the
east,
He
the west quarter
there all the luminaries of the
forests
rupt for ixtpwv, a rendering of mni"l.
All
And
and the third part contains the garden of righteousness.
;
north'
the
to
12.
men and
water, and the abysses
clouds
2.
Jiorth, is divided into three parts
the dwelling of
for
is
all
son Methuselah.
of the World : the Seven Mountains^ the Seven Rivers,
LXXVII.
plagues and
all their
have I shown to thee,
their benefactions
Paradise
is
the recom-
pense reserved for the righteous, Ps. 31^'; cf. HsXiiwy, 1.
The
first
Journal Asiut. 1867.
verses 2, 3 the text .
is
Here and
quarter. *
in
...
= wind
_
',
which
a rendering of nil, which in this
context, as in Ezek.
been rendered /xe'poj
=
i'l'^",
should have
'quarter'.
3.
The garden of righteousness:
see 60*
(note) 70' (note).
4.
The number
seven plays a great role in this book,
::
166
The Book of Enoch saw seven high mountains, higher than
4. I
which
[Sect. Ill
are* on the earth
days, seasons, and years pass away.
the earth larger than the fwestf pours
the mountains
all
and thence comes forth hoar-frost, and
:
the rivers
all
5. :
I saw seven rivers on
one of them coming from
waters into the Great Sea.
its
two come from the north to the sea and pour
these
into the Erythraean Sea in the east.
And
7.
the remaining
own
four come forth on the side of the north to their of
them
[and
two
in the
T/ie
mainland and
Sun and Moon
LXXVIII. the
1.
the names of the sun are the following
;
cf.
Seven
have nothing
to
24^ 32^, though
> a.
(/,
Pass,
5.
i3.
from the west cannot be
Hence
right.
'
(=
west) to be a trans-
n^iy, which here means desert or steppe ', and render
literation of
simply
'
'
'
Here Ara-
coming from the desert '.
maic
fails
to
the
explain
The Great Sea, i.e. cf. Num. 346. 7,
Sea after
a-m read
'two',
two in the Red Sea
(Dillmann).
say
:
two
in the
of the earth
sevenfold division
Babylonian
From
See K. A.
origin.
this source is
in 4 Ezra 6*^
is
T?
of
618.
developed the idea
where the land
is
said to
Mediter-
the seven high mountains in our text,
the
g.
and
i.e.
the
Jaxartes
(Two of them to.)
into the desert.]
'
be fths of the earth and the sea yth,
four,
words must be supplied.
and
'seven,
m
'
tions of the
Ganges, Oxus,
:
difficulty.
;
The remaining
'
aehkn
also
five in the Red Sea'. The text is wholly uncertain. Perhaps we might compare Jub. 8^^ where five The great islands' are referred to.
the Arabian, Persian, and Indian seas. 7.
is
in
mainland and
seven islands, 77*.
Indus,
So
{Icdfiloxyia-J}).
The Euphrates and Tigris. The Erythraean Sea. A general name for
ranean
Two
8.
save that they omit 'in the mainland'
the fwestf. This must be the Nile, as Dillmann takes it, but the description take 'arab
Such a second view
gloss.
impossible in a vision.
they are
originally
Seven (/3). One of them coming from '
a
moon
the
the mainland and five in the Great
derived from the same source.
and go
festly
And
2.
These appear to do with those of 18®
high mountains.
'
the Great Sea.
Orjares, and the second Tomas.
first
186 242 321 6111 7237 9116 9310.
'
into the desert].
:
Waxing and Waning of the Moon.
the
:
And
five in
and generally in Jewish writers
I
some say
Seven great islands I saw in the sea and in the mainland
8.
'
(two
sea,
the Erythraean Sea, and two into the Great Sea and
to)
discharge themselves there
+
And
6.
their waters
These
[And. some This
is
mani-
77^, the seven
streams, 77^ and the
LXXVIII, liXXIX.
The
described, as well as the waxing
the waning of the moon.
Andi°
rela-
sun and moon are again
>
and
LXXVIII. 1.
Halevy q, ^-ehl. two names of the sun given here correspond to the two {a-q, eld).
points out that the
'
LXXVII. 4—LXXVIIL
Chapters
in]
Sect,
has four names
the
:
name
first
Asonjd, the second Ebla, the
is
and the fourth Erae.
third Benase,
great Kiminaries
These are the two
like the circumference
is
both
size of the circumference of
and the
of the heaven,
3.
their circumference
:
167
6
is alike.
In the circumference of the sun there are seven portions of
4.
which are added
light
measures
definite
sun
it is
exhausted.
is
5.
make
the west, and
more than
to it
transferred
And
moon, and in
to the
the seventh portion of the
till
they set and enter the portals of
by the north, and come
their revolution
forth through the eastern portals on the face of the heaven.
And when
6.
moon
the
seasons of the year in Palestine
«un when his power the winter season
=
potsherd
'
cf.
;
Orjares from D"in I^N
3 4 681".
is
D^H
for
;
2'
'
Hal^vy attempts to show that the names of the moon are connected
four
with
various
its
seems improbable, n"*
where
\^ii and
Asdnja from
This
in connexion
human
face
with cf.
;
corrupted from n33p
its
of the likeness
Ebla,
ver. 17.
=
ter-
the pale star,
he thinks, the moon in her period.
nD3,
(i. e.
name
name
the
is
moon
waning
]S^''ii
merely an intensive
PI''
to the
denotes,
this
a diminutive of
is
['iB'^N
mination.
But
phases.
Benas^, from nD3"|3
to cover),
conjunction
is
moon in when she is
of the
in Prov. 7^° Ps. 81^
an appropriate the period of invisible.
But
np3 means
the
moon as opposed to CJ'inn, 'the new moon Erae from H"!'' (i. e. from mi, to cast, dart,' or possibly, as Martin
full
'.
'
proposes, from n"IN, is
'
to journey,'
'
suitable as a designation of the
ing or 732,
full
moon.
3.
According to ChuUin
and moon were
72*>
Cf. 60'»
go
')
wax-
"
the sun
originally of the
same
(a).
^DJ?©
size of the circum-
the size
'
circumference
'.
+
like the
'
heaven
of the
a-u
'
—
a repetition from the preceding clause.
second
2.
to lessen her size (flX
The
ference
The
name ntsn in our text, altered into Tomas by change of th and T, denotes the sun when the heat is powerful in the summer, from DOn.
moon
•]»i:y).
or b'"in
sun '.
but that God subsequently bade
size,
the
the
is
diminished in
as well as
'
one-fourteenth part appears in the
rises
From
4.
learnt
T>?'^
that
and 73' we have already of the sun
the light
that light
is
:
added to
Here we are
measure.
is
moon from 73* the moon in due
sevenfold that of the
further
in-
formed that fth of the light of the sun is gradually transferred to the moon,
and that
this
-Of"
seventh part
when
transferred
the
wholly
is
moon
is
full.
the above Semitic words the two
names
for
the sun
DIH and
HTSn are
Hebrew and not Aramaic, while four
names
of the
of the
moon jiB'^N, n33p, Hebrew only. In
and np3~|3 are Aramaic N^iT'D is 'moon', and fTl'' month or new moon '. When our '
'
'
translator wishes to render
he puts sarSq (= 5.
By
the north
:
BHn) cf.
'
new moon
as
78i2.
in
6-17.
72^.
These verses give a detailed description of the
waxing and waning of the
moon, of the length of the months, &c. 6. This case
days from
where there are fourteen
new moon
to
full
has already been treated of in (notes).
a-u.
u
moon 73^> *
In
this verse the text follows
is
partly untranslatable.
/3
:
168
The Book of Enoch
heaven
[the light becomes full in her]
:
she accomplishes her light. transferred
her
to
And
7.
in
[Sect,
on the fourteenth
:
day-
fifteen parts of light are
the fifteenth day (when) her light
till
is
accomplished, according to the sign of the year, and she becomes fifteen parts,
and the moon grows by (the addition
parts.
And
first
8.
waning
in her
day to fourteen parts of her
of) fourteenth
(the
moon) decreases on the
light,
on the second to thirteen
parts of light, on the third to twelve, on the fourth to eleven,
on the
on the sixth to nine, on the seventh to eight,
fifth to ten,
on the eighth to seven, on the ninth to
six,
on the tenth to
on the eleventh to four, on the twelfth to three, on the
five,
thir-
teenth to two, on the fourteenth to the half of a seventh, and
her remaining light disappears wholly on the fifteenth. in certain
is
by the
which the moon
reads
*
And
10.
Uriel showed
me
another law
transferred to the moon, and on which side
ferred to her
herself
when
sun.
During
11.
growing in her
is
And when
the period during
all
moon
the
rises,
she
fovir-
eo here, as Wieseler has already pointed out,
we
find a reference to the seventy-
six year cycle of Callippus.
fourteenth day she accomplishes all her
of Callippus
[The light becomes I have
full in
bracketed this
clause as a duplicate rendering of to (jws rrKijpoT (or reXti),
lator renders again as
her light',
7.
'
see
wanes her remainder,
i.
8.
:
cf.
months were
no allusion
new moon
As
third,
fifth,
eighth,
eleventh,
thirteenth, sixteenth, nineteenth,
and
thus the diflference between the solar
moon
and lunar years at the end of this cycle was about 7^ hours. Callippus, recog-
day by
nizing this difference, quadrupled the
the
Metonic cycle and deducted one day
Half
from the last month of this period of
e.
^gth, vanishes. {t, /3
a-t
\
seventh'.
days
is
in Enoch, seven lunar
on the fifteenth day the
of a seventh a
According to the cycle
of Meton, to which there
in the
This case, where
light decreases each ;
The cycle emended
intercalated in nineteen lunar years,
(note).
J;jth part
cycle.
already an
she accomplishes
moon, has already been discussed
72)''' *
Metonic
is
which the trans-
there are fifteen days from to full
trans-
light, she is transferring it to
teenth part of the light, and on the
her] (a-u).
when
:
it is
opposite to the sun during fourteen days [her light
appears in the heaven, and has a
light'.
all
And
months the month has twenty-nine days and once
twenty-eight. light
9.
9.
741"-"
twenty-eight.
'
half
As we
74IS-I6 that the author
Once
month had only twenty-eight days as in our text. 11. The moon waxes over
from
against the sun on the side turned to the
and
to
Twenty-nine
78^^-". learnt
was acquainted
with the eight-year cycle of the Greeks,
seventy-six years, and thus this
sun, is
i. e.
the western side.
[Her
light
aooomplished in the heaven]
^°
Chapters
Sect. Ill]
is
LXXVIIl 7~LXXIX.
2
169
and when she
is
illumined
accomplished in the heaven],
throughout, her light
And on
the
first
day the light
day she upon
rises
east she rises at night, till
her.
moon comes
vanishes and
all
circumference
is
and the moon shines the whole night
On
14.
moon
empty, void of
month
wanes
in
three
going out she appears for three months
night she appears like a
day she appears
man
for
like the heaven,
months
makes three
which she accomplishes her portal for one
first
And
16.
(of)
the light
till all
And
15.
and in the
hundred and seventy-seven days.
months she appears
seen
are at an end, and her
light.
in the first period of time,
is
the side whence the light of
forth, there again she
the days of the
months of twenty-nine days each,
for three
moon
full
and from the
she makes of thirty days, and at her time she
waning
12.
on that
for
She becomes
13.
sets in the west,
the sun rises over against her and the
over against the sun. the
new moon,
called the
is
when the sun
exactly on the day
through
accomplished in the heaven.
is
in the time of hef
(of) thirty
days each, and
twenty- nine each.
At
17.
twenty days each time, and by
and there
is
nothing
her
else in
save her light.
Recapitulation of several of the Laws.
LXXIX.
1.
And now, my
son, I
have shown thee everything,
And
and the law of
all
the stars of the heaven
me
all
the laws of these for every day, and for every
he showed
completed.
is
2.
season of bearing rule, and for every year, and for
(;3),
Bracketed as a dittograph from
the next clause,
accomplished is
a reads 13.
'.
*
and
her light
is
This remark
She becomes, q, /3 15. Each half-year
quite true.
prefix
'
',
has three months of thirty days and three of twenty-nine.
At her
time. + gmt (and indeed
originally)
'
when she
her waning'.
time,
And 2" (a). > )3.
i.e.
is
In the
in the
flrit
period of
first half-year.
author recognizes only two seasons in the year as the
The
cf.
;
moon
the
first
79'«
*.
16. i.e.
the year.
LXXIX. /3
'all
the
first
portal during
is
waning
;
cf.
In the time of her in the second half of 17. Cf. ver. 2 (note).
selah' t,^. m,
So often
3 4 78^ (note).
is in
half-year, she
going out,
qu,
accomplishing
going
its
1.
My
son. +
The law of
'
Methu-
all (o-m).
the laws of.
bearing rule (a-w).
2. /3
'for
Of
every
170
The Booh of Enoch and for the order prescribed
forth,
week
And
3.
:
the sixth portal
and
plished,
season,
till
month and every moon which takes place in
to it every
the waning of the
for in this sixth portal her light
:
after that there
(And the waning) which
4.
[Sect. Ill
is
accom-
is
the beginning of the waning:
takes place in the
portal in its
first
one hundred and seventy-seven days are accomplished
:
reckoned according to weeks, twenty-five (weeks) and two days.
She
5.
five
behind the sun and the order of the stars exactly
falls
days in the course of one period, and when this place which
thou seest has been traversed. sketch
of
LXXX. me
and
the picture
is
who
is
showed unto me.
their leader,
said to
Such
6.
every luminary which Uriel the archangel,
And
1.
in those
days the angel Uriel answered and
Behold, I have shown thee everything, Enoch,
'
:
and I have revealed everything
to thee that thou shouldest see
sun and this moon, and the leaders of the stars of the
this
heaven and
all those
who turn them,
and times and
their tasks
departures.
power'. verse
3, 4.
78l^ but the
Of.
obscure or corrupt.
is
3.
Of
the waning (a). /3 of the month and of the waning '. 4. (And the waning.) Restored. SoalsoFlemming and Martin. 5. She falls behind (cL-f). n and she falls behind' t, 0-n and how she falls behind '. And the order. Here I have emended wa(>m5) baSer'ata of a, 0-bx ( = and according to the order of) into walaser'ata. For '
'
;
'
'
Heavenly Luminaries
conceptions,
which There
is
:
their laws
action of line
of
72-79.
men
—in this
angel
(gmt).
Gramm?
shown
(jnq,
p. 347.
Our
Dillmann's
text here identifies the solar
and sidereal years, as in 74^^^. five days.
behind
five
Cf. 741"-".
Exactly The moon falls
days in the half-year.
IjXXX. For
the reasons for regard-
ing this chapter as see Introduction
an interpolation
to this
Book
of the
and uniformi5^~^'.
Ezra
is
quite
>
/3).
This
alien
See 2^ (note).
— see
instance 'Sm
4
cf.
;
thought
preposition in an enumeration
in
of la
of
else.
are always dependent on the moral
another
use
interest
and nothing
absolutely no fixity in natural
is
phenomena ties
whole
the
ethical
replacing
this
In
(pp. 147-8).
we have already remarked that the moment we have done with 79 we pass into a world of new that Introduction
1.
qu,
/3.
gtu
'
I
I will
to
The have
show
'.
Leaders of the stars cf 72' 75^. \ Those who turn them. These are probably the winds cf. 72^ 782, _^nd times. + 'and they turn them' gmt. :
;
Verses 2-8 are
written
as
tristichs.
This fact helps us materially in the criticism
of verses 5 and
7.
2.
— Feet,
ml
LXXIX. S—LXXX.
Chapters
171
5
Perversion of Nature and the heavenly Bodies owing to the Sin
of Men.
And And And
2.
And And And
in the days of the sinners the years shall be shortened,
on their lands and
their seed shall be tardy
things on the earth shall
all
time
shall not appear in their
fields,
alter, :
the rain shall be kept back the heaven shall withhold
(it).
3.
And in those times the fruits of the earth shall be backward, And shall not grow in their time And the fruits of the trees shall be withheld in their time.
4.
And And
[And in
5.
moon
the
shall alter her order.
not appear at her time. those days the
sun
shall
be seen and he shall journey
evening f on the extremity of the great chariot
in the
inf the west]
And
more brightly than accords with the order
shall shine
of light.
Alter
'
83
Jer.
Cf.
'
is
ghall
525.
alter
give the transitive tense and
gqtu
shall stand
'
t
supplies
Shall withJiold {m,
ways'.
•its
still
'
4
similar
Ezra
ideas
5*.
4. Cf.
Amos
Joel
2^°
The
first
5.
/3).
(by merely the
change of a vowel point). for
(|8).
here intransitive, but a-u
two
8^
lines
(=
3y")
There
*
causing distress
short,
their removal
verses 4-5 form a tiistich relating to
These corrupt clauses are
the moon.
probably fragments of a tristich relating to the sun. '
And
in those
The Ethiopic
reads
days the heaven {mq,
/3
This
line
corrupt for
Next
'. '
in the
'
there
moreover,
line,
p''JfD is
the sun shall be
and the second too
transfer
=
This phrase
sun.
no point in saying seen'.
By
'
fp2 which may be •=
'even-
in connexion with the
'
chariot of the
and have
text in this chapter.
is
Ity (=
But we must go further. no meaning in the phrase on
the extremity
been dislocated from their proper con-
of this verse are very corrupt
'hunger') for
ing').
evening
too
is
we
If
long.
to the first
'
we have shall be seen in the The possible corruption '
evening'.
here
is
suggested by 4 Ezra 5*
:
cescet subito sol noctu
:
be seen
may be
')
'.
HN"!''
'
('
relushall
=
corrupt for mT''
I
ijtu j
'
in the lieaven
and hunger
shall
')
shall
come on the extremity
I
of the great chariot to (a-q
j
the
West
and
his
'.
:
q,t^0'm ')
Here Halevy conjectured,
conjecture
for
is
generally ac-
(= the heaven') B'DlJ'n (= 'the sun'),
rrpted, that D''»K'n
was corrupt
be seen,
'
'
shall rise
following '
And
'.
Thus we
at
the
days the sun shall
rise
arrive
:
in those
in the evening,
And
his great chariot journey to the
west, causing distress (as
With
this
we might
contrast
it
goes).'
Amos
8®
172 6.
The Booh of Enoch
And many
[Sect, ill
chiefs of the stars shall transgress the order
(prescribed).
7.
And And
these shall alter their orbits and tasks,
And
the whole order of the stars shall be concealed from the
not appear at the seasons prescribed to them.
sinners,
And
the thoughts of those on the earth shall err concerning
them,
[And they
shall be altered
from
ways],
all their
Yea, they shall err and take them to be gods.
And evil shall be And punishment
8.
So as to destroy
multiplied upon them. shall
come upon them
all.'
The Heavenly Tablets and the Mission of Enoch.
LXXXI. '
1.
And
he said unto
me
:
Observe, Enoch, these heavenly tablets.
And read what is written thereon. And mark every individual fact.' And
2.
and read everything
I observed the heavenly tablets,
which was written (thereon) and understood everything, and read the book of
the deeds of mankind, .and
all
tlie sun to go down at The above emendations are
'I will cause
see 37" (note).
noon'.
altered
.
possible in
intrusion
6.
of ver.
Hebrew, but not in Aramaic. Chiefs of the stars shall trans-
gress the order (prescribed)
and
in
part by gq, o
(2=°'",
Beer con-
ib).
them
of
vocalization
of
rest
stars 7.
'
chiefs
of
the
The the
the order shall transgress
of
Shall
sinners
two consonants.
MSS. =
the
MSS. by
:
the earth.
be cf.
'.
concealed from the 75"^
Those on
82*~^.
This phrase
is
exactly in the sense in which
used here it
appears
in the interpolations in the Parables
it
a dittograph
is
to be gods:
8.
All
(a).
/3
'.
For the reasons
for re-
garding this chapter as an interpolation see Introduction to this
Heavenly Luminaries
These heavenly
'
see
Book of the
(p. 148).
tablets.
plete account of this
pressions
47^
1.
For a com-
and kindred ex-
(note),
fi-n
reads
the writing of the heavenly tablets *.
2.
The book of
gu the book, '
;
all
shall be
Bracketed as an
Take them
LXXXI.
jectured this text, which differs from that of the rest of the
possibly
:
6^
the
all
[And they
ways.]
.
19^ Acts 7".
cf. '
.
of
all
all
the deeds (mt).
the deeds'
:
q,
B the '
I
;
;
:
LXXX. 6—LXXXL
Chapters
Sect. Ill]
6
173
children of flesh that shall be upon the earth to the remotest
generations.
King
And
3.
forthwith I blessed the great Lord, the
He
of glory for ever, in that
has made
all
the works of
the world,
And And
blessed
And
after that I said
4.
Blessed
'
Lord because of His
I extolled the
Him
man who dies whom there is
the
is
Concerning
patience.
because of the children of men.
in righteousness
and goodness.
no book of unrighteousness
written,
And 5.
whom
against
And
no day of judgement
me and
those seven holy ones brought
my house,
the earth before the door of
shall be found.'
everything to thy son Methuselah, and show to that no flesh
is
One
6.
thou givest thy
year
all
all
Lord (a). King of glory
great
•the eternal
'
men
{a,
/3'
the Lord',
for ever
(o).
King of glory',
148)
Day
(j,
i^ /3
found found ', it
is
'
Thy son
(a).
-^a
^b
47'
of judgement {gniu).
unrighteousness
'.
{a-m).
P
m,
t^
Shall be been
'has
If this clause be taken strictly,
here
judgement
taught that for
there
the righteous.
Seven holy ones
(a).
/3
'
is
is
no 5,
three holy
thy children
«2
No
and 20.
righteous, &c.
is
two
see
:
Cf. 87* QO^i.
ones'.
flesh
fi-hc
on the contrast be-
of unrighteousness
(note).
He
thy son,
from their midst.
Creator:
tween this blessing and that pronounced by the writer of 72-79.
Book
testify to all
Ps. 14^.
4. See
',
and
The The
Children
0-fhilnoy
filojjiaih).
(p,
for a
praise.
of the world
children
Introd,
of
will leave thee with
shall take thee
therein,
22"
3. Cf.
expression
similar
ot
was written
that
the deeds'.
we
for them,
(it)
and in the second year they
book and
thy children
all
commands, that thou mayest teach thy
(last)
and record
children
me on
Declare
'
:
righteous in the sight of the Lord, for
their Creator. till
placed
and said to me
cf.
Job
cf.
:
94^".
2
6.
'thy sons'.
verses, vv. 5, 6,
9
These
may be
inserted
to sei-ve as an introduction to 91-104.
After
Till.
add
'
again
'
(=1^)
'till'
=
H j? which
the
a dittograph of the preceding.
word
'again*
is
Givest
stands.
mands
(t6'ez6z
of mt.
The
meaningless
as
thy
com-
(last)
mt, P-cile).
the idiomatic meaning of the H^if.
MSS.
here simply
is
This
it
is
Hebrew
The reading of gr is a corruption Hence all MSS. but q and
three third-rate text, q
=
'
MSS.
comfortest
support the above
him
'
(tSn^z^zd),
According to Dillmann cde read te'ezfz
=
'
growest strong '.
But
this gives
no
;
174 7.
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
Let thy heart be strong, For the good
announce righteousness
shall
The righteous with the righteous
And 8.
[Sect. Ill
good
shall rejoice,
shall offer congratulation to one another.
But the
And
sinners shall die with the sinners,
down with
the apostate go
And
9.
to the
who
those
the apostate.
practise righteousness shall die on account of
the deeds o£ men.
And be taken away on account of the doings of the godless.' And in those days they ceased to speak to me, and I came
10.
to
my
Lord
people, blessing the
Charge given
Enoch
to
Days :
the four Intercalary
:
lead the Seasons
I
of the world.
and
the Stars which
the Months.
LXXXII. 1. And now, my son Methuselah, all these am recounting to thee and writing down for thee, and
things I have
revealed to thee everything, and given thee books concerning all
these
:
my
so preserve,
father's hand,
and
(see)
Methuselah, the books from thy
son
that thou deliver
them
to the generations
of the world.
go down,
i.
righteous
die
into Gehenna.
indeed,
unto
'gathered' blessed.
e.
The
phrase
directly from Is. 57^,
is
The they
are
the
of
borrowed
where the
literal
righteous
'the
runs,
translation
yet
9.
abodes
the
is
gathered out of the way of or because of the evil' p"''n^n Pipx?. 2 Kings 2220 Book "of
The Hebrew verb '
nyiH '•petp: cf. Wisdom 4'-".
is
used of being
gathered to one's fathers
In Ps. 104" God
is
',
Num.
20^6.
said to 'gather'
when they die. Lord of the world (or Eternal
the spirit of animals 10.
'
Lord a-q '
cf. 13
:
q,
'
LXXXII.
The apostate
8.
suitable sense,
Lord
of the ages
123 584 813 827 842.
')
;
Book
of
In
SS"*
1.
for
Enoch
The conclusion
the
Heavenly
Uriel writes
753 792-6
down everything
but in this book,
;
of the
Luminaries.
cf.
72^
74''
only shows the
821, Uriel
hidden things to Enoch, and Enoch
them down. For thee. > gmt. Deliver them Methuselah. > gmq. to the generations (' children g) of the world. These revelations of writes
'
Enoch are
for all the
earliest generations
:
world from the
those in 1-36 are
only for the far distant generations
;
See special Introd, (p, 149). It evidently this passage that TertuUian
cf. 12, is
refers to in
Enoch
filio
De
Cultu Fern.
i.
3
'
Cum
suo Matusalae nihil aliud
'
2.
LXXXl 1—LXXXIL
Chapters
Sect. Ill]
wisdom
I have given
to thee
and
to
thy children,
[And thy
children that shall be to thee],
That they
may
give
it
175
6
to their children for generations,
This wisdom (namely) that passeth their thought. 3.
And
those
But
shall
who understand
shall not sleep.
it
may
learn this
shall please those that eat thereof better
than good
with the ear that they
listen
wisdom.
And
it
food.
Blessed are
4.
way
in the
all
the righteous, blessed are
of righteousness
reckoning of
all their
and
who walk
those
all
sin not as the sinners, in the
days in which the sun traverses the heaven,
entering into and departing from the portals for thirty days with the heads of thousands of the order of the stars, together with
the four which are intercalated which divide the four portions of the 5.
which lead them and enter with them four days.
year,
Owing to them men
shall be at fault
whole reckoning of the year recognize them accurately.
and not reckon them in the
men shall be at
yea,
:
For they belong
6.
fault,
and not
to the reckon-
ing of the year and are truly recorded (thereon) for ever, one in the
first
and one in the
portal
one in the sixth, and the year
is
third,
and one in the fourth and
completed in three hundred and
sixty-four days.
quam
mandaverit
ut notitiain eorum
posteris suis traderit
The surpassing wisdom con-
dom.
veyed in these revelations
is
a frequent
theme with the Enoch writers
To
92* 93^""^*.
children {mqu, &) '
cf.
;
37*
thee and to thy :
cf.
Ps. 78^. «.
t
reads
g corrupt. As we must from these words that Lamech is
to thy son
infer
"Wis-
2.
'.
'
:
intercalary days leaders
are all those '
(
blessed
(
'
+ 'the righteous' m). i.
Cf. 5.
82^^.
€£75*.
ku611
the former would allow of
Noah
[And thy children
being present. ... to thee.]
Bracketed as an inter-
polation.
3.
food
1910.
:
cf.
Ps.
Better than good 4.
The
four
Heads of
chiliarchs
which
'
So with Beer I correct bahasaba
year.
:
all
Divide {qt, P-no ^h). gmu, no J) are divided '. "Whole reckoning of the
the Samaritan or Massoretic ing
mq
y.
are
q)
lead these days.
already born, the writer has followed reckon-
the
e,
Blessed
^.
> gu,
{t, fi-y).
+ moreover '
thousands,
by four
introduced 11, 75^>
ver.
of.
:
(
whole world 'amat.
= ')
6.
'
in the reckoning of the
into
On
bakuSUft
hasaba
the four intercalary
days, and the portals to which they belong, see 75.
The year
is
com-
pleted in three hundred, &c.
(j8).
nie Book of Enoch
176
And
7.
the account thereof
reckoning thereof exact
and the recorded
accurate
is
and months and
for the luminaries,
;
and years and days, has Uriel shown and revealed to
festivals,
whom
me, to
[Sect, ill
the Lord of the whole creation of the world hath
subjected' the host of heaven.
And he
8.
has power over
night and day in the heaven to cause the light to give light to
men
—sun,
moon, and
stars,
which revolve in their
and
the powers of the heaven
all
circular chariots.
And
9.
these are
the orders of the stars, which set in their places, and in their seasons and festivals and months.
And
10,
these
names
the
are
who watch that they
enter at
who
those
of
them,
lead
times, in their
their
orders,
in their seasons, in their months, in their periods of dominion,
and
in
11. Their four leaders
their positions.
the four parts of the year enter twelve
of
leaders
the
orders
first
who
and
;
who
divide
them the
after
months; and
divide the
the three hundred and sixty (days) there are heads over
for
who
thousands
the
divide
days;
and
the
for
four
inter-
calary days there are the leaders which sunder the four parts of the year.
And
13.
calated between leader
a-gmu 'the year sixty-four days
To whom text a-q,
.
.
.
of three
is
these heads over thousands are inter-
and
hundred and
completed '.
7-
hath subjected.
The
za'azaza (za'azazd
P reads
behind a station, but
leader, each
(= 'whom He hath comme ') which I have emended into za'azaza l&tfl = oT firira^t. But ivt-
This would be impossible without 828-20. 10.
"Who watch,
they enter.
that
Here the Ethiopia watch and enter'.
is
literally
'
who
But the context
hcefnx) lita
requires the rendering I have given,
manded
Hence
ra^€
is
for
corrupt for vTrira^e.
translation.
Uriel
starry world, 72^.
is
Hence my
the ruler of the
Lord of the whole
creation of the world. Here only 9-20. Dillmann regards of. 84^. ;
these verses as a later addition to the
book, but
They
adequate
without
are quite in
reason.
harmony with
all
that rightly belongs to this section of
the book.
Moreover, 72^ promises an
account of the
stars,
and 79^ declares
thatthefuU account has now been given.
it is
we have here Hebrew idiom of the with waw. If so, the text possible that
the survival of the voluntative
would represent something
like 'IK'K
Times. + ' who lead them ^KbJI ^*1Sf^. in their places «) a. in their places ' (
>
11.
For {>
q)
'
'
the three hundred
and sixty (days) there are heads ({/^m). /, /3
'for tlie three
hundred and
gqu, but 12.
by a
A station,
There
no
slip
omits
g,
a read
sixty-
m supports
four (days) with the heads', '
'
and
sixty
*.
his station
'.
difficulty
in the text of
gmqu which we have
followed here.
is
LXXXII. 7-17
Chapter
Sect. Ill]
177
13. And these are the names make the division. who divide the four parts of the year which are Milki'el, HeVemmelek, and MeFejal^ and Narel. ordained Adnar'el, and 14. And the names of those who lead them
their leaders
of the leaders :
:
Ijasusa^el,
and '^lome'el
and there
orders,
is
—these three follow the
leaders of the
one that follows the three leaders of the
orders which follow those leaders of stations that divide the four
parts of the year,
In the beginning of the year Melkejal
15.
who
named fTam^aini, and sunf and
is
rises first
and
rules,
the days of his
all
dominion whilst he bears rule are ninety-one days.
16.
And
these are the signs of the days which are to be seen on earth in
the days of his dominion
:
sweat, and heat, and calms
the trees bear fruit, and leaves are produced on
and
;
all
the trees, and
all
the harvest of wheat, and the rose-flowers, and all the flowers
which come forth
in the field, but the trees of the winter season
become withered.
And
17.
which are under them
names of the
these are the
added a head of a thousand, called Hilujaseph
of :
Goldschmidt out,
chiliarchs
days, and
divide the 360
months
the
the
four
the
'•3»^ri
parts have charge of the intercalary
Aramaic.
12. 1 don't understand this verse.
13. Miliiiel from ^S""?!?!?
inversion of fts
Halevy has
=
bii>i6l2 (Schwab) and Narel
-
^Knj.
'^
These four are over the four seasons of the year.
Under each
three leaders
who
over
the southern sun'. This
through
not possible 16.
'
Calms (zahn
anxiety.
'
u).
Bose-flowers.
'
'^ '' P^'^^^^^^y
of these are
preside
'
is
Not known in the 0. T. though the word is found in the A.V. in Is. 35^ Song of Solomon 2^. The rose is ^^^^^^ned in Sir. 24" 39^3 wisdom ^"* ^^ *^« ^^^^ t^« ^^'^^S^^
n^rD-i^N
Melejkl
shown.
a-u, hazan,
simply an
is
Helemmelek from
=
KiOK'
explanation
and Beer have pointed names are one, i. e.
two
these
leaders which divide the year into four
days.
is
and the days
:
an end.
of the dominion of this (leader) are at
The twelve leaders divide the months
leaders
and another who
Berka'el, Zelebs'el,
:
*^^ °^^^"^«^'
*h^*^ ^^ '^-
The rose in later Hebrew is Til and in Aramaic NTI1 Which ferred to.
the
-
three months of each season.
14.
This verse seems unintelligible.
15-
come forth (a-m). 3'bloom'. >m. 17. The leaders under them, i.e.
17. The period from spring to summer = 91 days under the dominion of
Melkejal.
> a-m. named 1.370
The '
Of the year
15.
leader of this period
Tam'iiinl
'
and
'
sun
^^^
'.
leaders
the
of
months.
three
Berka'el = ijK^3"ll: Zelebs'el =i5N:ja^t
(to, iS).
=
is
'
this is the heart of
Another who
As
N
is
God* (Schwab).
added
.
.
,
called
The Book of Enoch
178 The next
18.
one days. earth
:
19.
And
Heremmelek, whom one
is
the days of his light are ninety-
all
these are the signs of (his) days on the
glowing heat and dryness, and the
and produce
all their fruits ripe
and become pregnant, and in,
him
leader after
names the shining sun, and
[sect, iii
and everything that
is
all
trees ripen their fruits
and ready, and the sheep pair
the fruits of the earth are gathered
in the fields,
and the winepress
these
:
20. These are
things take place in the days of his dominion.
the names, and the orders, and the leaders of those heads of
thousands:
Gida'ijal, Ke'el,
head of a thousand which
is
and He'el, and the name added to them, Asfa'el
of the
and the
:
days of his dominion are at an end.
HllilkjftsSph.
proper
There
name
is
here a play on
^D'W 18-20. The period from smnmer to the
PlDVijN
.
.
.
ajtumn. 19. And tliese are th.e signs of (his) days (;3). gmt and qu these are the days of his sign '
'.
corrupt forms of gmt. verse
is
confused.
20. This
The three names
are those of the leaders of the three
months.
The
fourth
— Asf^'el
^^??i' '^od adds', which
is
an inversion of Hil
—
is
the chiliarch
who has
to
from merely f)D1
vN
do with the
intercalary day under one of the four chief leaders.
Tiiere is
no account of
the remaining six months.
have been omitted by the dactor.
This final
may re-
—
;
SECTION IV (chapters LXXXIIl
THE DREAM-VISIONS. A.
There
A. Critical Structure.
It is the
structure of this Section. of all the Sections,
D.
The Date.
C.
and has
no
difficulty
about the
see 89*8 Crit.
90^3-19 (note).
Note
hand of the
two
:
inter-
i.e. 90^* b.
Of
89*^ ^ should be read after 90^*
and 90^^ should be read before
;
critical
most complete and self-consistent
suffered least from the
dislocations of the text there are :
The Problem audits Solution. is
There seems to be only one interpolation,
polator.
89*9
INTRODUCTION
Relation of this Section to (a) 1-36
B.
Critical Structure.
(6)91-104.
— xc)
see
:
In 90, y\. 13-15 are a doublet of vv. 16-18.
B. (a) Relation of this Section to 6-36.
This question can
only be determined by giving the points of likeness as well as of
The points of
divergence.
and
(2) in ideas, are
(1)
'Tongue of
likeness or identity in (1) phraseology,
:
flesh,'
'make
84^ 14^;
the earth without in-
and Great One,' 84^ P; 'glorious land' (i. e. Jerusalem or Palestine), 89*°, compared with 'blessed land ', 27^ The doxology in 84^ appears to be" a more rhetorical form of that habitant,' 845 92. cjioly
Finally, 88^-89^ presupposes 10^"^^.
in 9*. (2)
There
is,
in the main, the
the judgement in both
Gehenna
is
angels, 902*
is
18" 217-1°;
;
loc.
fallen angels
:
kingdom
;
at the beginning of the Messianic
found in both, 90^^ 27^ 10^
See notes in
same doctrine of the
the abyss of fire for the fallen
^he conversion of the Gentiles, 90"°
1021.
There
is,
practically, nothing that
is
distinctive in (2)
— certainly
nothing more than would refer the two Sections to the same school of thought. points,
But the evidence of
when combined with
the
(1) is of a different nature,
evidence of
(2), to
and
a close con-
nexion between the two Sections either in identity of authorship, or in the acquaintance of one of the authors with the other.
That the
the following
latter alternative is the true one,
grounds:— (1)
we
work of
the
shall find
on
In 83^1 the sun comes forth from the
n2
:
TU
180 '
windows
of the east
nor in 72-82
'
Booh of Enoch
a term that
;
see 83^^ (note).
:
altogether: see 72^ (note).
ment '== Deluge see 84* (note).
never used of the sun in 1-36,
is
Windows has '
and 91-104 always The account of the descent
in 1-36
;
(3)
6.
an important feature
yet
;
(4) is
is
on which God will
sit
a different reference
In
90"
= final
the period of the sword
when He comes
ance of the Messiah emphasized in (7) The scene of the kingdom up by God Himself; in 1-36 it
1-36. set
in
earth unchanged though purified, 10^^' of the Messianic
kingdom
only finite in 10^^
is
83-90
is ^^.
The
His people in 25^
to bless
90^'^' ^^
(5)
-whereas the throne
.
the centre of the Seven Mountains: see 18^ (note).
is
judgement
of the watchers in
not alluded to in 1-36.
in Palestine in 9020-2G
throne of judgement
iv
In 84* 'the great day of judge-
(2)
861-3 differs from that in is
*
[sect.
(6)
Appear-
not alluded to in
;
is
the
New
Jerusalem
Jerusalem and the entire (8) Life of the
apparently unending in
members
90^^"'''^ ;
but
Life is transfigured by the presence of the
25*'.
New
25'^' by the external The picture on 83-90 is developed and spiritual that in 1-36 is naive, primitive, and sensuous. (10) 83-90 are only visions assigned to Enoch's earlier and unwedded life; 1-36 are accounts of actual bodily translations and If these two Sections were from the are assigned to his later life. same author and that an ascetic, exactly the converse would have
Messiah in
90"^^ in
the
eating of the tree of
Jerusalem; but in
life.
'^
(9)
;
been the case.
On sible
;
these grounds, therefore, identity of authorship seems impos-
but the similarities in phraseology and idea prove that one
had the work of the other before him. Of the two no room for doubt that 83-90 is the later. Relation of 83-90 to 91-104. See Special Introd. to 91-
of the authors
Sections there (6)
is
104 (pp. 220-221). The fourth period began about 200 C. The Date.
b. c.
(see
note on 90^-^" pp. 206 sqq.) and marks the transition of supremacy
over Israel from the
Graeco-Egyptians to the Graeco- Syrians, as
The Chasids, symbolized by the lambs that are born to the white sheep, 90^, are already an organized party in the Maccabean revolt, 90'^"'' (note). The lambs that become horned are the Maccabean family, and the great horn is Judas well as the rise of the Chasids.
Maccabeus, 90^ (note).
As
this
still
warring at
90^'', this
Section must
great horn
the close of the rule of the twelve shepherds,
is
have been written before the death of Judas, 161 B.C., possibly before his purification of the temple.
;
As
181
Introduction
Sect. IV]
the fourth period began about 200 B.C., the author of 83-90,
writing in the lifetime of Judas Maccabeus, must have expected close
its
third
between 140 and 130 B.C.; This
years.
on the analogy of the
for,
shepherd would rule
period, each
expectation
was not unnatural,
in
as his eldest
between
live and six Judas Maccabeus brother, Simon, did not die till
with
connexion
135 B.C.
D. short It is first
The Problem and its Solution. This Section forms in compass a philosophy of religion from the Jewish standpoint. divided into two visions, the former of which deals with the
world-judgement of the deluge, and the
latter
with the
entii-e
The writer does not account for the sin that showed itself in the first In his view, it was not the sin of man, but the sin
history of the
attempt to generation.
of the angels
world
who
earth, 84* 86-87,
the final judgement.
till
fell
(in the
days of Jared), that corrupted the
and brought upon
it
the first Avorld-judgement.
In the second vision the interest centres mainly on the calamities that befall Israel from the exile onwards.
Why
has Israel become
a byword among the nations, and the servant of one gentile power after another?
Is there
no recompense
for
the
righteous
nation
and the righteous individual? That Israel, indeed, has sinned grievously and deserves to be punislied, the author amply acknowledges, but not a punishment so immeasurably transcending its guilt. But these undue severities have not come upon Israel from God's hand they are the doing of the seventy shepherds into whose care God committed Israel, 89^^. These shepherds or angels have proved faithless to their trust, and treacherously destroyed those whom God willed not to destroy; but they have not therein done :
An
so with impunity.
and
whom
account has been taken of
all
their deeds
and for all up a recompense of reward, 90^^. Moreover, when the outlook is darkest, and the oppression at its worst, a righteous league will be established in Israel, 90^ and in it there will be a family from which will come forth the deliverer of Israel, i.e. Judas Maccabeus, 90^"^^. The Syrians and other enemies of of all
they have wickedly destroyed,
89*'^"''*,
their victims there is laid
;
Israel will put forth every effort to destroy
a great sword will enemies, 90^^.
Then
be all
given
tp
him, but in vain
him wherewith
to
;
for
destroy his
the hostile Gentiles will assemble for their
final struggle against Israel, still led
by Judas Maccabeus,
90^^'
^'^
but this, their crowning act of wickedness, will also be the final act in their history
and serve as the signal
for their
immediate judge-
The Book of Enoch
182
[Sect,
iv
God will appear in person, and the earth open its mouth and swallow them up, 90'^. The wicked shepherds will then be judged and the fallen watchers, and cast into an abyss of fire, 9020-25^ With the condemnation of the Apostates to Gehenna the great assize will close, 90^''. Then his New Jerusalem will be set up by God Himself, 90^^' ^^ and the surviving Gentiles will be converted and serve Israel, 90^'' and all the Jews dispersed abroad will be gathered together, and all the righteous dead will be raised to take part in the kingdom, 90^^. Then the Messiah will appear amongst them, 90^'^ and all the righteous will be gloriously transformed after his likeness, 90^^; and God will rejoice over them. 87-90 were written by a Chasid in support of the Maccabean movement. ment.
;
-,
;
LXXXIIl— LXXXIV. LXXXIII. all
my
2.
Two
And now, my
1.
visions
First Bream-Vision on the
which I have
son Methuselah, I will show thee
seen, recounting
saw before I took a
visions I
unlike the other
:
the
when
first
Behge.
wife,
them before
was learning
I
thee.
and the one was quite to write
the
:
second before I took thy mother, (when) I saw a terrible vision.
And regarding them in the house of
my
I
prayed to the Lord.
3. 1
had
laid
me down
grandfather Mahalalel, (when) I saw in a vision
how the heaven collapsed and was borne off and fell to the earth. And when it fell to the earth I saw how the earth was
4.
swallowed up
in
mountains, and
a great abyss, and mountains were suspended on hills
sank down on
rent from their stems, and hurled
And
5.
thereupon a word
IiXXXIII.
1.
My
visions
fell
{a~t).
hills,
and high
down and sunk
into
my
in
trees
were
the abyss.
mouth, and I
lifted
up
admitted to higher privileges than in
Before I took a wife, i. e. before I was sixty-five cf. Gen, 5^^ The name of this wife was cf. Book of Jubilees 4^^, Edna, 85^
mere
visions.
from
the
where these dream-visions are referred We should observe that 83-90 are to.
should have had his bodily translations
whereas
angels during his unmarried years, and
/,y3
'
visions'.
2.
;
;
only dreams or dream-visions
;
in the other Sections of the book
Enoch
has open intercourse with the angels,
and
is
translated bodily
and therein
same
Yet if 83-90 came hand as the other
Sections, the converse should have been
the case on ascetic grounds, and Enoch
to
heaven and his intercourse with the
his dream-visions after
a wife. it is
Malal'tl.
3.
he had taken
Mahalalel. 5.
In text
Lifted up (my
:
LXXXIII. 1— 11
Chapter
Sect.
TV]
(my
voice) to cry aloud,
And my
6.
me
Why
'
:
my
dost thou cry so,
And
7.
destroyed/
is
as I lay near him,
and why dost
son,
him
I recounted to
me
whole vision which I had seen, and he said unto
the '
me
make such lamentation ? '
thou
'The earth
and said:
grandfather Mahalalel waked
and said unto
183
A
my
thing hast thou seen,
terrible
thy dream- vision as to the secrets of
it
must sink
tion.
And now, my
8.
My
9.
and make
son, arise
He may
from heaven
son,
:
petition to the
since thou art a believer, that a
remain on the earth, and that earth.
the sin of the earth
all
and be destroyed with a great destruc-
into the abyss
Lord of glory,
and of grave moment
son,
is
remnant may
not destroy the whole
come upon
this will
all
the earth, and upon the earth there will be great destruction.'
and prayed and implored and besought,
10. After that I arose
and wrote down
my
prayer for the generations of the world, and
I will
show everything
when
I
to thee,
my
son Methuselah.
And
11.
had gone forth below and seen the heaven, and the sun
rising in the east,
and the moon setting
in the west,
and a few
and the whole earth, and everything as f He had knownf it in the beginning, then I blessed the Lord of judgement and extolled stars,
Him
He had made
because
the sun to go forth from the windows
of the east, f and he ascended
and
set out
voice) {mqti, $-n). •
began
sin
7.
'.
{tu,
g
'
arose
Secrets of
save that tu
/3,
*
n the
t,
;
all
read kufello
J)
^«i 'sin of all the sin';
for kuglia).
Perhaps q
'sin of air.
and rose on the face of the heaven,
and kept traversing the path shown unto him.
is
(7
gm
right,
'a'Smarktt for 'a'emara, '
as I
had known
it
Ethiopic Iwotjyffei/
translator
translator confused
the
8.
an emendation of gm.
as
Lord of
.
.
10.
.
earth
Cf. 25»
glory.
40' 63' 75'.
And that He may
(t, j8).
My prayer (m^,
>
qu.
36<
not
> a-t through hmt.(?).
The prayer may be And besought
84'"".
(ffmq, cdfiloy
•27». *
/3).
11. ^a
gf'
that given in ia-q).
> q, 0.
I prayed and'.
The whole earth J>).
>
As fHe had knownf
t,
ahehknx. it.
Eead
it is
last
corruption of
'.
only.
p^H and pSH.
render
case
established
Here
—a
(Flemming), or that the Greek
and
/3
and translate
Otherwise
possible that ivoijfffv stood before the
could be explained as a dittograph of q tu,
'.
'
as
In
He had
Lord of judgement. "Windows. This term is
never used in 1-36 nor in 72-82 of the sun.
Portal
is
the word invariably
"sed in connexion with the sun. the word
'windows' see 72'
fAnd he
ascended.
right.
What we
This cannot be
require
he ascended', and so
For
(note).
all
is
'
so that
translators,
=
184
The Book of Enoch
iv
[Sect,
LXXXIV.
1. And I lifted up my hands in righteousness and Holy and Great One, and spake with the breath of mouth, and with the tongue of flesh, which God has made for
blessed the
my
the children of the flesh of men, that they should speak there-
He
with, and
gave them breath and a tongue and a mouth that
they should speak therewith Blessed be Thou,
'
2.
O
:
Lord, King,
Thy
Great and mighty in
greatness,
Lord of the whole creation
King
of kings
And Thy power and and
And And And
kingship and greatness abide for ever
ever,
throughout all
of the heaven,
and God of the whole world.
Thy dominion Thy throne for ever. Thy footstool for ever and
generations
all
the whole earth
For Thou hast made and Thou
3.
:
the heavens are
And nothing is too hard for Thee, Wisdom departs not from the place of Thy Nor turns away from Thy presence. myself included, wrongly rendered the
Hence
words.
I
assume here a wrong
Hebrew on
punctuation of the of the dvi^rj
Greek
Text
translator.
Kd dviTuKi =
Then we should have
LXXXIV. Ids Posterity.
One:
',
n"l]^'l *
so
nal
nby^l,
that
he
&c.
The Holy and Great Tongue of flesh
:
Children of the flesh of
{gmt, abcfhiknx).
u, delo2)y lO J/
men of Lord of the
'children of men'; (/'children of 2. Cf. 9*
flesh'.
''»•'•
whole creation of the heaven. Here only
;
cf. 82'',
of kings.
also 58* (note).
Also in
9*.
hard for Thee (=
a^vvaTriaei irapa aol
This clause
ovSiv). 3217, 27
throne,
^2
-^^l
^^^
^XX
^^^
„^g^.^_
is
"])0)0
render oi
drawn from N^S"" p.f,
clause the text adds a Koi
or
ovSefMia
Jer.
Here
dnocpv^fj dird
Gen. 18".
cf.
nS
After this
=
dittograph
earlier
Kal
oiiSev.
Departs not (g). Other MSS. departs not from Thee '. From the place of Thy throne, nor turns away. The text = 'nor turns away {gqm corrupt here) from her life ( > qu), ( + from mq) Thy throne and '. By the simple '
Unoclis Prayer for
see 1^ note.
see li^.
men
1.
=
ni];i byn, which
should have been read as
ascended and rose
the part
ever.
rulest all things.
God
Eing of the
wholeworld. Here only; see note on l^. All the heavens are Thy throne, &c. From Is. m. 3. Nothing is too
transposition of the verb
away' the parallelism restored. '
from her
'gmmanbarta
Further life ')
'gmmgnbarata
(
'nor turns
of the text
has been emended into
=
'
from the place
Thus the phrase 'from the
Thy aov
throne'
=
'rjKDp
=
is
(
d-rrd
place
').
of
tov r6irov rov Gpovov
p3t30 Ps.
S'Ji^.
To
re-
Sect.
LXXXIV. l—LXXXV.
Chapters
IV]
185
2
And Thou knowest and seest and hearest everything", And there is nothing hidden from Thee [for Thou
seest
everything]. 4.
And now the angels And upon the flesh
of of
Thy heavens are guilty of men abideth Thy wrath
trespass,
until the
great day of judgement. 5.
And now, O God and Lord and and beseech Thee
I implore
To
leave
me
Great King,
to fulfil
my
prayer.
a posterity on earth.
And not to destroy all the flesh of man, And make the earth without inhabitant. So that there should be an eternal destruction. 6.
And now, my
Lord, destroy from the earth the flesh which
has aroused
But the
Thy
wrath.
and uprightness establish as
flesh of righteousness
a plant of the eternal seed.
And
hide not
O
Thy
LXXXV — XC.
The Second Bream-Vision of Enoch
of the World
LXXXV.
1.
And
after this I to thee,
turn to the word 'Smmanbarta, which
emended
observe that
it
as above,
we should
does not admit of any
son.
preceding
Great
day of
ment
'
'
'
passages as the assessor or irapeBpos of
The idea in the
avrm : fU rbv
cf.
is
to be traced to Prov.
LXX Sir.
1^
fifr
ijfirjv
avrov
irap effrtv
[For Thou seest
aiSiua.
everything].
version
A
dittograph from the
read '.
'
See
I will lifted
ITpon the Job 12'". judgement. Most 4.
line.
men
The word means life ', food ', condition'. None of these meanings suit the passage. With the above passage we might compare Wisdom 9* Wisdom that sitteth by Thee on Thy throne'. Wisdom is represented in both these
8'°
the Histoi-t/
And Enoch
2.
flesh of
MSS.
*
:
saw another tiream, and
my
reasonable rendering in this passage,
God.
servant,
Founding of the Messianic Kingdom.
to the
show the whole dream
I have
Thy
face from the prayer of
Lord.'
cf.
:
vv. 1,
5,
day of the great judgetext, which follows in
my
part g and in part q; see 45^ (note),
This phrase can refer here only to the Deluge.
In 19^
it
refers to the final
judgement, and so always in 91-104; cf.
94^ 98'" 991^ 104^.
King.
Also in
5.
91'^.
of the eternal seed
6. :
Great
A plant
see 10'^ (note*).
This idea was a very favourite one 62^ 932.
LXXXV— XC. vision.
;
cf.
5, lo.
In
this
The second Dreamsecond
vision
the
'
The Booh of Enoch
186 up
and spake
(his voice)
son, will I speak
hear
:
vision of thy father.
my
in a vision on
and that
earth,
my
thee,
Before I took thy mother Edna, I saw
3.
was white
this (latter)
black and the other
To
'
:
thine ear to the dream-
and behold a bull came forth from the
bed,
bull
and along with
Methuselah
to his son
my words —incline
IV
[Sect.
;
And
4.
red.-;
and after
came
it
came forth two
forth a heifer,
one of them
bulls,
that black bull gored the red
one and pursued him over the earth, and thereupon I could no longer see that red bull.
5.
But that black
that heifer went with him, and I saw that
bull
grew and
many oxen
proceeded
from him which resembled and followed him. cow, that
one,
first
writer gives a complete history of the
Adam down
world from
to the final
judgement and the establishment of Messianic kingdom.
the
the
After
example of Ezekiel men are symbolized
The
by animals.
by
represented
are
race
leaders of the chosen
domestic
animals, the patriarchs by bulls, and
the faithful of later times by sheep 34s. «. 8 m.). This difference (cf. Ezek.
may
be intended to mark the later de-
clension of Israel in faith
The
ness.
and righteous-
Gentiles are symbolized by
wild beasts and birds of prey
(cf.
Ezek.
where the enemies of Israel are symbolized by the birds of the air and the 39^^,
beasts of the field)
by
stars
;
the fallen watchers
is
consistent in his use of
as the
it,
Even
symbol varies in meaning.
name
narrative
is
In
main the
the
based on the O. T., but at
mythical
times
the
adapted to the prevail-
is
symbolism.
ing
same
from
elements
later
Jewish exegesis are incorporated.
LXXXV. Edna on
:
my
cf.
2.
83*.
bed.
in a vision of
Cf. Prov.
I Cf.
saw Dan.
my head
5\
3.
4'^
upon
'I saw
my
bed
sing, it it
=
=
bulls,
The context must The author uses also the unequivocal word s6r, which always means a bull. T^'wa = vitulus or vitula in these chapters. Eve is so or cattle, or cows.
determine the sense.
designated in this verse,
i.
she
is
colour
called
'
a cow
In verse 6
throughout this vision
1"
Cf. Is.
bulls
cf.
;
is
the
righteousness 85' 87*, &c.
Ps. 51' Rev. 7".
Two
MSS.
'other
Other
n).
(sf,
"White
'.
symbolizes
that
a heifer,
e.
to denote her as a virgin.
'.
Cain
is
black, as this
colour symbolizes his sin
:
Abel
is
red
—the colour emblematic of his martyrdom.
4. Bull.
So I render tk'wk
when it = vitulus, as in vv. 4, 5, The same word 5. That heifer. used of Eve in verse 3. This heifer Cain's wife, of Jubilees
in a vision
In the
following chapters.
young
not always
is
bed'.
bull or heifer; in the plur.
obliged to abandon
symbolism, and he
divine
gmt « corrupt. Bull. The Ethiopia word is lahm. This word has various meanings in the
my
'of
bulls
by men.
that
first bull in
On my bed (q, j3).
(also 4' 7^).
At
unfallen angels
times the author his
;
And
6.
went from the presence of that
Avan.
and according 4'> '
Oxen.
This
is
bulls '
Book by name
the rendering
and includes gmt (q, j8).
Hini'°
and cows.
them '.
is is
to the
his sister,
of the plural of lahm,
6.
6.
Eve
seeks
Abel.
'
LXXXV. S—LXXXVL
Chapters
i\]
Sect.
him
order to seek that red one, but found
that
came
bull
first
to her
her,
And
8.
And
7.
and quieted
time onward she cried no more.
187
and lamented with
not,
a great lamentation over him and sought him. till
8
I looked
and from that
after that she bore
many
another white bull, and after him she bore
and
bulls
black cows.
And
9.
saw
I
my
in
become a great white
sleep that white bull likewise
bull,
and they resembled him.
bulls,
many white bulls, which
And
10.
TAe Fall of the Angels and
LXXXVI.
1.
And
the Bemoralizatimi of
arose and eat and pastured
it
changed their
and pastures and
stalls
with each other.
Over him upon '
And
3.
g 'with re-
(dibehCl q).
(habehft)
'
;
mt,
Adam and Eve mourned
twenty-eight years there
is
/3
'
there-
According to Jub.
(s6beha).
'
In
'.
'
4''
Abel mourning for
here as in our text a play
on the word Abel, though the former is
b3K and
the latter ^^H.
Another white bull '
a pair of white oxen
{mt, ',
a sister to be his wife. see Jub.
4*« ^i.
adjective
'
the
'
bulls
'
is
Seth.
'
j8).
gqu
LXXXVI. Cf. 88^ \0* «"•.
to
many
stars descend
Shim. Bar. 44 (see Weber,
Jiid. Tkeol.
253) Azazel and Shemjaza descended together, but only the former
with
of sin
And
was guilty of men.
the daughters
mq 'and (|8). and in the midst'; n ' and '. To live with each other, g ff. reads jahajgwft = to live one to an2.
these
^
;
after that
t
'
>
'
other
a-g,
' ;
one
On
the latter
latter reading
to
('
ja'awajewft,
/3
Seth find
with
'
to
lament
The The
another '.
0)
'
not satisfactory.
is
The
black bulls did not leave their pastures, &c. simply to engage in lamentation.
9. Bull.
see verse 3.
The descendants (gtnqt).
all
again I saw in the vision, and
e.
i.
Ren-
This bull
of Seth are
likewise righteous like their progenitor.
Many
And
belongs probably to
also. ;
8.
Black cows.
black
dering of sor
2.
and began
their cattle,
looked towards the heaven, and behold I saw
gard to him
from heaven,
star fell
amongst those oxen.
saw the large and the black oxen, and behold they
after that I
live
Mankml.
again I saw with mine eyes as I slept, and
saw the heaven above, and behold a
and
they began to beget
resembled them, one following the other,
many.
(even)
I
grow and
and from him proceeded many white
>
i8.
1.
A
The time
for
arrive
verse
may
till
lamentation 6.
Thus
does
not
ja'awajSwfi
be an emendation of g jahajSwft. construction that follows one
But the
'
to another' (a) seems impossible. star,
i. e.
Azazel.
According to Jalkut
we
read
text in
'
to live
what
'
we must
follows,
i.
e.
If
adopt the •
with each
The Booh of Enoch
188
and cast themselves down from heaven
iv
[Sect,
and
to that first star,
they became bulls amongst those cattle and pastured with them
[amongst them].
f y''
behold they
And
4.
to cover the cows of the oxen, and they all .
^
bare elephants, camels, and asses.
them and were
them and saw, and
I looked at
out their privy members, like horses, and began
all let
5.
became pregnant and
And
all
the oxen feared
affrighted at them, and began to bite with their
teeth and to devour, and to gore with their horns. ^^
they began moreover to devour those oxen
6.
and behold
;
And the
all
them and
children of the earth began to tremble and quake before
from them.
to flee
The Advent of the Seven Archangels.
LXXXVII.
And
1.
how they began
again I saw
to gore each
other and to devour each other, and the earth began to cry aloud.
And
2.
vision,
were
mine eyes again
I raised
like
men
white
grasped tions of
3. Fall of the rest of the
'.
Became
angels.
those
cattle
amongst and pastured with
cattle
them 4.
and four went forth from that place and
:
3.
a tower raised high above the earth, and
other
(a).
and
/3
'
bulls
amongst
were
those
bulls, pasturing with them'.
Elephants,
and
camels,
asses.
Symbolizing the three kinds of giants see 7^ (note).
6.
The children
From them
(gm).
LXXXVII. and
angels.
>
like white
As men
.
by men.
"White:
Four (a), /3 'one'. Pour and three with them. On
85^.
cf. .
.
these seven archangels see 81^ 90^^22
The
20.
him', this
are
three
found again
With them (m). 3, 4.
If
we
a-m,
tradition
Enoch was
translated thither,
2.
men,
And
I
saw
Beings
who
i.
e.
unfallen
are represented by
it
seems we must, as according to the universal
qu.
in
with
are to regard
The
conflict of the
'
high tower as Paradise, and
> other MSS.
giants.
in the vision.
were
1.
the hills were
animals, the unfallen angels are natu-
90^^.
of
all
rally represented
;
the earth. The writer here forgets his role, and uses non-symbolical language.
bulls
in the
And those three that had last come forth me by my hand and took me up, away from the generathe earth, and raised me up to a lofty place, and showed
three with them.
me
and I saw
to heaven,
and behold there came forth from heaven beings who
in
83-90 a conception of
and inhabitants has preceded
;
differing
times
later
of
its
we have locality
fiom any that
see 60* (note).
All the hills were lower
{t,
3.
^),
a-t
':
LXXXVL 4.~LXXXVIIL
Chapters
IV]
Sect.
lower.
And
4.
me
one said unto
" Remain here
:
189
3 till
thou
everything that befalls those elephants, camels, and asses,
seest
and the
stars
and the oxen, and
them."
all of
The Punishment of the Fallen Angels hy the Archangels,
LXX XVIII. forth
first,
And
1.
heaven, and bound
now
who had come
of those four
first star
hand and
it
that abyss was
And
2.
saw one
I
and he seized that
foot
which had
and cast
fallen
narrow and deep, and horrible and dark.
one of them drew a sword, and gave
and camels and asses
to those elephants
it
then they began to smite each other, and
:
the whole earth quaked because of them.
beholding in the vision,
3.
And
whose privy members were
them
hand and
all
was
as I
one of those four who had come forth
lo,
stoned (them) from heaven, and gathered and took stars
from the
an abyss
into
it
foot,
all
like those of horses,
and cast them
the great
and bound
an abyss of the
in
earth.
*
was
it
One '
built all the hills' (sic).
said (o-^, cefhik).
they said
{a-u).
is
u,
Oxen and
'.
j3
'
and
all
all
4.
P-cefhik
q,
them
of
the oxen
Shemjaza,
named
Thus
(of Gabriel) refers to lO^-i",
(of Michael) refers to 10"-i2, (of Uriel)
refers to
SS^,
refers to 10*~^,
which treats of Azazel,
lO^-s.
88^
and SQi
Thus the
text here clearly presupposes chapter
but not quite in
10,
present form,
its
as Lawlor, Journal Fhilol., 1897, pp.
187-189 leader 86^
I
i
here referred
88',
leader It
is
For
supposes.
is
is
whereas
in
associated
only
to,
10^'
i. e.
a
one
Azazel second
with Shemjaza.
Raphael who here
casts Azazel
into the desert
named Beth Chaduda.
10^"^.
2. Gabriel deals here
See
And
3.
Michael
deals with the fallen angels.
a very close connexion between this
882
lO^-i".
There
is
no mention here of any leader such as
'.
IiXXXVIII— LXXXIX. 1. There Section and chapter lO^-i^.
1.
and the women. Cf. camels {t,P). > a-t.
with the giant offspring of the angels
whom we 10".
in
find
specially
lO'^-is.
Cf.
^w^ho
had come forth stoned (them) from The text seems corrupt. emend wagara ( = stoned ')
heaven. Either
'
warada ( = descended ') and read who had come forth descended from heaven *, or transpose from heaven before stoned' then we have who had come forth from heaven (cf. 87^) stoned '. I should add here that after The wagara n adds saifa = sword '. phi-ase would then be rendered hurled As regards the number of a sword the verbs gathered and took the into
'
'
'
*
'
;
'
'
'.
'
MSS.
vary,
'
fi
'
'
reads the singular in
each case, supported in the former by tu
and
in the latter
by mt.
'
The Book of Enoch
190
LXXXIX. LXXXIX.
[Sect,
iv
1-9. The Deluge and the Deliverance of Noah.
And
1.
and instructed him
one of those four went to that white bull
in a secret^ without his being- terrified: he
was born a bull and became a man, and vessel
and dwelt thereon ; and three
vessel
and they were covered
built for himself
bulls dwelt
in.
And
2.
a great
with him in that
again I raised mine
eyes towards heaven and saw a lofty roof, with seven water torrents thereon,
and those torrents flowed with much water into
an
3.
enclosure.
And
saw again, and behold fountains were
I
opened on the surface of that great enclosure, and that water
began
and
to swell
till all its
rise
upon the
surface,
and
I
surface was covered with water.
the darkness, and mist increased upon
it
saw that enclosure
And
4.
and as
;
the water,
I looked at the
height of that water, that water had risen above the height of that enclosure, and was streaming over that enclosure, and stood upon the earth.
And
5.
all
it
the cattle of that enclosure
were gathered together until I saw how they sank and were swallowed up and perished in that water.
on the water, while
floated
and
asses
all
But that
6.
vessel
the oxen and elephants and camels
sank to the bottom with
all
the animals, so that I could
no longer see them, and they were not able to escape, (but) perished and sank into the depths.
And
7.
till
high
and the chasms of the earth were
roof,
LXXXIX. tlie
1-9.
The Deluge and
Deliverance of Noah.
10^ ~^, where Uriel visits
To
same end. ^3
his
being
'
'
terrified
terrified
as
man.
Noah's three sons.
Gen.
7^*
1
En,
67*.
In
'.
Noah
as becoming a
for the
is
(r/t;.
"Without
'.
{gqu).
he was
build the Ark,
Noah
that white bull
those white bulls
a-j»,
Cf.
1.
mt,
order
is
:
cf.
i.e.
77*
'
caused
With
6.
the real
all
it
3.
7.
earth, &c. flood
as
q
not to be
the animals,
animals.
conceived the
:
Seven
seen'.
to
represented
Three bulls. Covered in cf. 2. As men
The Deluge. u). g 'er'ejo,
r'6j6, t, ;8 'ijar'ajo =^
chasms of the
naturally called a pen,
fold, or enclosure.
3, 4.
up and
levelled
Saw*** (= re'ikwo
li
are symbolized by animals, their place
of habitation
(note).
again I saw in
removed from that
those water torrents were
the vision
The
The
writer
having
been
caused by a cleaving of the depths of the earth
—
cf.
Gen. 7"
—and
the stay-
ing of the flood as having been due to
a closing or levelling up of these or chasms.
Of. Jub. 6**
the depths of the abyss
and Prayer
of
.
'
.
Tiie .
Manasses 3
clefts
mouths
of
were closed 6 leKuaas ttju
Sect.
LXXXIX.
Chapter
IV]
other abysses were opened.
down
into these,
Then the water began
8.
the earth became visible
till
191 to run
but that vessel
;
on the earth, and the darkness retired and light appeared.
settled
But that white
9.
I-IS
which had become a
bull
man came
out of
that vessel, and the three bulls with him, and one of those three
was white one black
like that bull, :
LXXXIX. 10.
and one
of
them was red
and
as blood,
and that white bull departed from them.
And
10-27. From the Death of Noah
Exodus.
to the
they began to bring forth beasts of the
birds, so that there arose different
genera
and
field
lions, tigers, wolves,
;
dogs, hyenas, wild boars, foxes, squirrels, swine, falcons, vultures,
and ravens; and among them was born a white
kites, eagles,
And
11.
bull.
they began to bite one another;
but that 'tf%f-^
white bull which was born amongst them begat a wild ass and a white bull with
it,
and the wild
that bull which was born from
a white sheep
asses multiplied. 12. But him begat a black wild boar and
and the former begat many
;
begat twelve sheep.
And when
13.
grown, they gave up one of them to the 9. Noali and his three sons. one blask {&). > a. That white bull departed from them, i.e. Noah died. 10. The neces-
designation;
sities
of his subject oblige the author to
mar the naturalness
of his symbolism.
manner
of four-
footed beasts and birds of prey.
Nearly
His iill
cattle produce all
these appear later as the enemies
of Israel
;
cf .
Ezek. 39".
Different
Here 'ahzab means
genera.
not merely of
man
but of
all
races
kinds of
Fleniming has rightly pointed
animals.
is
cf.
Isaac.
The wild
A black wild boar,
i.
associating
animal
Edom
In ver. 72
49, 66.
is
it is
11,
A
white
The wild
bull,
e.
Abraham.
ass is Ishmael, the pro-
genitor of the Arabs
who
i.
or
Midianites,
in vv. 13, 16 are called the
'
wild
of the
vv. 42, 43,
used of theSa-
specially
in
symbolic
the
language of the O.T. the sheep of God's pasture, Pss. 74^
79" 100'
senting the individual
it.
Siafopa as in Deut.
name
cf.
;
itself in
A white sheep, i.e. Jacob,
maritans. Israel
with the
detested most
it
Later
Esau.
e.
Jewish hatred thus expresses
(a,
12.
'
hebr, and not Jjebr as Dilhnann takes
=
asses
nbdikluox-iO). ce/A the wild ass '.
hence there
22*.
asses
ou the whole an apt Gen. 16". The ' white
out that hebr here should be written
'emkufelld hebr
:
which
asses',
And
is
and those
asses,
ulSvaaov.
bull'
boars, but that sheep
those twelve sheep had
name
is
23S and
Jer.
a peculiar fitness in repre-
who
as a white sheep.
declension in faith
(see
first
bore the
The idea p.
186)
hardly attach to this instance of use.
The
13.
Oneof them, i.e.
asses, the Midianites;
cf.
of
can its
Joseph. vv. 11,
'\^(
:
192
The Book of Enoch
[sect,
iv
again gave up that sheep to the wolves, and that sheep grew up
among
the wolves.
sheep to live with
And
14.
and
it
the Lord brought the eleven
among
to pasture with it
and they multiplied and became many
the wolves
flocks of sheep.
15.
And
the wolves began to fear them, and they oppressed them until
they destroyed their
account of their 16.
And
little ones,
much water
a river of
:
young
cast their
little ones,
and
lamented and till
fled
and
and I saw the sheep how they
;
and besought
cried,
into
to complain unto their Lord.
a sheep which had been saved from the wolves
escaped to the wild asses
might,
and they
but those sheep began to cry aloud on
Lord with
their
their
all
Lord of the sheep descended at the voice of the
that
sheep from a lofty abode, and came to them and pastured them. 17.
And He
spake with
it
called that sheep
which had escaped the wolves, and
concerning the wolves that
not to touch the sheep.
18.
it
And
should admonish them
the sheep went to the
wolves according to the word of the Lord, and another sheep
met
it
and went with
it,
and the two went and entered together
admonished them not to touch the sheep from 19.
And
aloud.
20.
And
;
they oppressed
and the sheep
;
and the wolves began
:
And
I
saw the sheep
amongst the wolves; but the eyes and those wolves departed power.
22.
their leader,
16.
power
cried
make lamenta-
to
but the sheep became quiet and forthwith ceased to cry 21.
out.
all their
henceforth.
the Lord came to the sheep and they began
to smite those wolves
tion
how
thereupon I saw the wolves, and
the sheep exceedingly with
them and
wolves, and spake with
into the assembly of those
And
and
The wolves,
i.
all
e.
in pursuit of the sheep with all their
the Lord of the sheep went with them, as
16.
had been saved, of the sheep.
i.
e.
This
Him
His sheep followed
the Egyptians
—
henceforth their standing designation in this vision.
they departed from
till
of the wolves were blinded,
A sheep which
and His face was
and occurs about twenty-eight times, 18. it
Another sheep, {a-t).
P-d
t,
'
i.
> tu,
Went and
(ffmq).
the usual
The plagues
of Egypt.
one in this and the following chapters,
(a-m).
m,
/3
'
He
Aaron.
e.
Met
met that sheep
Lord
Moses. title is
:
began
0.
'.
20.
They began *.
21-27.
LXXXTX.
Chapter
Sect. I^]
14-31
193
dazzling and glorious and terrible to behold.
wolves began to pursue those sheep water.
And
24.
was divided, and the water stood on
that sea
and on that before
this side
But the
23.
they reached a sea of
till
their face,
and
Lord
their
and placed Himself between them and the wolves.
led
them
25.
And
as those wolves did not yet see the sheep, they proceeded into
the midst of that sea, and the wolves followed the sheep, and [those wolves] ran after
them
into that sea.
they saw the Lord of the sheep, they turned to but that sea gathered
face,
27.
And
saw
I
And when before His
and became as
itself together,
been created, and the water swelled and rose wolves.
26. flee
had
it
covered those
till it
who pursued
those
the Desert, the Giving of the
Law,
till all
the wolves
sheep perished and were drowned.
LXXXIX.
m
28-40. Israel
the Entrance into Palestine.
28.
But the sheep escaped from that water and went
a wilderness, where there was no water and no grass
began to open their eyes and to
see
;
and
forth into
and they
;
saw the Lord
I
of the
sheep pasturing them and giving them water and grass, and that sheep going and leading them. to the it
summit
29.
of that lofty rock,
to them.
30.
And
after
And
that sheep ascended
and the Lord of the sheep sent
thatl saw the Lord of the sheep
who
stood be^re them, and His appearance was great and ter-
rible
and majestic, and
before
His
because of
all
Him, and they
The Exodus from Egypt. rious
and terrible to behold
terrible to
was
Led them them'.
(u).
^o, 33.
((/w^).2M
they saw'.
and (a). > &-v. with them, i.e.
following 'and'.
recover their spiritual vision
God;
leading
cf.
28. i.
e.
to
and return
8932.33,41,44,54 906,0,10,
command, Exod.
them
(ffinq).
/3).
'
and
29. Moses' ascent of
Other MSS.
'
them [which
to see (mtu,
Sinai and return to
'
were afraid
and trembled,
feared
j^^
22. Glo-
Began to open their eyes, t.)
all
cried to that sheep with
In the latter MSS. we must
excise the
they
His appear', ^-a and glorious '. 24.
behold
terrible
Him and
those sheep saw
3L And
face.
Israel at
31.
That sheep
Aaron. t,
God's
30. Great
19.
j3
'with
["Which was amongst them]
"With him'. {gu).
Bracketed as a dittograph. mqt, /3 to other sheep which was among tijg '
"
;
The Booh of Enoch
194 was among-st them] or to behold
We are not
"
:
Him/^
And
32.
TV
[sect.
Lord
able to stand before our
that sheep which led
them a^in
ascended to the summit of that rock, but the sheep began to be
way which he had showed them, 33. And the Lord of the
blinded and to wander from the
but that sheep wot not thereof.
sheep was wrathful exceedino-ly against them, and that sheep discove'-ed
came and
it,
and found the greatest part of them blinded
away.
fallen
trembled at 35.
and went down from the summit of the rock, and
to the sheep,
And
its
And when
34.
they saw
they feared and
it
presence, and desired to return to their folds.
that sheep took other sheep with
it,
and came
sheep which had fallen away, and began to slay them
sheep feared
its
to those
and the
;
presence, and thus that sheep brought back
those sheep that had fallen away, and they returned to their
And
36.
folds.
man and
I
saw
in this vision
built a house for the
the sheep in that house.
37.
had met that sheep which all
till
that sheep became
Lord of the sheep, and placed
led
And
them
the great sheep perished and
saw
I
till
fell asleep
this sheep
which
and I saw
:
a
all
till
ones arose in their place,
little
and they came to a pasture, and approached a stream of water,
Then that
38.
sheep, their leader which had
withdrew from them and it
and
they
cried over it
left off
with a great crying.
which had led them and
two sheep as
fallen asleep
('with' q) them'. 32. Cf. Exod. 24i2«M'32. Again ascended or re'
turned and ascended '.
33.
away. + from His path' '
i.
to
e.
abandon
sheep, build
i.
e.
the
Placed
all
errors.
And + after In this vision That a vision '. ^o.
'
36.
that' i,^. /3
34.
their
85. Cf. Exod. 3226-29.
(a-?t).
Fallen
/3.
Return to their
Moses.
i.e.
folds,
'
all
become a man,
the sheep sought
And
39.
saw
I
till
crying for that sheep and crossed that stream
water, and there arose the
It,
and
fell asleep,
there
Moses becomes a man tabernacle
;
cf.
vv.
1,
i.e.
(lit.
made the
and of
fallen asleep and
tabernacle the centre
That sheep
So g, but corrupt,
(t,&).
> q.
sheep
'.
of
east
Led them Pasture. Jordan.
Jordan.
38.
Deut. 34.
cf.
!\
leaders.
that had
the generation
all
A
(a).
mu '
/3
defec-
led the
The land
to the
stream.
The
Death of Moses 39.
Two
Joshua and Caleb.
two the text reads ku81l6mft '
oi
Death of Aaron
37.
gone out of Egypt.
to
the sheep in that house,
" had
their worship.
tive.
oi
leaders in the place of those
sheep as For the '
(
=
'
all
'
them
led
LXXXIX.
Chapter
IV]
Sect.
").
And
40.
I
saw
till
32-42
195
the sheep came to a goodly
and a pleasant and glorious land, and I saw
place,
sheep were satisfied
those
till
and that house stood amongst them in the
;
pleasant land.
LXXXIX.
41-50. From the Time of the Judges
the Building
till
of the Temple.
And sometimes
41.
blinded,
till
were opened, and sometimes
their eyes
another sheep arose and led them and brought them
back, and their eyes were opened.
all
Greek fragment from Vatican MS., published by Mai, Patium No^^a Bihliotheca, t, ii, deciphered by Gildemeister in the 1855, pp. 621,
ZDMO,
And
42.
and the
the dogs
622.
'Ek tov tov 'ErcDX ^i.^\tov
foxes and the wild boars began to devour those sheep
Lord of the sheep sheep]
[another
till
the
raised
up
ram from
a
which I have emended into kgrehomft '
26^. is
the two
40. Palestine
'.
;
cf.
Observe that the epithet 'glorious
used in the same connexion by Dan.
41-50. History of the
1116,41,
times from the Judges to the building of the Temple.
Of
vv.
42-49
there
is
preserved a valuable fragment of the (Jreek version.
This was published by
Mai from a Vatican MS. Nora Bibliofhecn, t. ii. parison with the
the Ethiopia.
the Greek article
English version of
is
how
things
frequently
translated by
Ethiopic demonstrative. i^rjs
I
Amongst other
the reader can observe
the
Patrum
have given purposes of com-
fragment for
this
in the
tlie
Furthermore,
which occurs between two
verses belonging immediately to each
other,
i.
e.
46, 47,
and the
^rjaiv inserted
42. Kat KOTicrOUiv
So Gildemeister,
tated them.
D.M.G.,
41.
42.
The dogs and the foxes and the The
wild boars.
'
dogs
are, accord-
'
The
ing to vv. 46, 47, the Philistines. '
foxes
'
are taken by Dillmann to be
the Amalekites, but this interpretation will not suit ver. 55,
are
where the foxes
notable foes of Israel ck.se
still
on the time of the Exile, whereas the
Amalekites practically disappear from history with the reign of David.
most probably be right
shall
the 'foxes' to
From
mean
We
in taking
the Ammonites.
the earliest times
down
to the
wars of the Maccabees the Ammonites were always the unrelenting foes of glosser on the
to-
1855, pp.
work of Samuel.
declension:
Israel.
Enoch before him, but drew them
Zeit-
621 gqq. Periods of religious advance and
sc/iri/t
these Greek excerpts had not the com-
fj^m an autljOf who had brought
ijp^avTo
TTpo^ara kuI oi ufs
gether passages from Enoch and anno-
in ver. 47 prove that the collector of
plete
Kvvi^
01 TO.
The
49. ites
9
This
;
cf.
'
is the view also of the Greek Fragment, vv. 42-
wild boars
'
are the
vv. 12, 43, 49, 66.
Edom-
Till th§
f'
;
The Booh of Enoch
196
which led them.
their midst,
And
43.
ram began
that
to
Ka\ 01 aAwTTCKes KaTTjcrOiov avTd,
ov ijyapcv
/^e'xpi
itpo^aroiv
he
TTpo^drafV.
and wild boars
had
that
rtav
twv
(k
43. Kal 6
Kpios
them
fallf*
ovTos rip^aro KfpaTi^nv Kal
whose
bioiKeLV
saw
opened
were
eyes
ha
sheep
destroyed
And
44.
till
Kvpios
6
Kpibv
butt on either side those dogs, foxes,
that
TV
[Sect.
h
eiri-
Kipacriv koX €V€-
rot's
TLva(T(T€V CIS Tovs dAwTTefcas Kal
vas
ram, which was amongst the
pL(T
f forsook its glory and began to butt those sheep,
d7rwAe
avTovs ... TO Tovs Kvva9.
and trampled upon them, and
Kal
sheep,
till it
behaved
And
sent the
and
unseemly.
itself
Lord
the
lamb
the
of
45.
sheep
lamb being a ram
to another
raised it to
and leader of the sheep instead
ram which had
of that
Lord
of the sheep raised up.
This reading
n.
Twv irpofidruv
MSS.
Other
iva.
So^,
confirmed by the Greek
is
IxiXP^ "^ Vt^'P^^ ^ i^vptos
Kpibv
ffor-
give
'till
another sheep, the Lord of the sheep, The words another sheep arose '. '
a gloss, and
are
we should render
ram from their midst'. 43. Destroyed them fallf. The Greek 'raised up a
text
(airuKiaiv
cidedly
better.
them
destroyed
That
44.
all,
whose eyes were opened.
sheep This
iroWow) is here deSaul by no means
phrase
as
applied
to
Samuel
here cannot be used in the sense of
God
spiritual
awakening and return
which
has elsewhere in this vision
cf.
it
ver. 28 (note).
Here
it
to
must mean
the prophetic gift of insight as in
The Greek
version
this difficulty
certainly
escapes
by applying the phrase and
in its usual sense to the sheep,
probably the true text.
MSS.
=
ftij
1^.
corrupt for ?«y.
is
The f For-
Till.
ds T0V9
avTovs
TO.
irpo^ara
TOP (V Tois
top
TTpo^drois,
Kpibv
yjp-
45.
^aro TTopeveaOai "fdvohCa.
Kal
6
KvpLOs
its
avrov.
dpva rovrov
subject
glory t = dcprJKev rfiv So^av For S6^av the Greek reads the verb,
of
forsook his
'•"'
6S6v avrov)
of the Lord'.
the expression
=
=
(
is
'
right.
corrupt
i.e.
'
the
In 89^^ we have
the house of the Lord
Hence here and
r\^2.
then
Saul,
e.
'
^"IT in the earlier script,
^'»
way
i.
way can hardly be
Perhaps 1311 for
eiri
If the suffix avrov refers to the
656v.
'
TTpo^aTOiv
T
a-nicTTiikiv rbv
sook
ov
ftos
obov avTov Kal
Tr}V
d.(f)rJK€v
44.
ol d<^6a\\xol
S)V
(dedaovTO
rjroiyrjcrav
Kal
we should probably read
'
in ver. 45
way
'the
of
Lord instead of its glory '. 45, 46. David anointed king. Observe that in ver. 45 the Greek used apva and not vpofiarov for Samuel and for the
'
'
David
so long as the latter
not yet
is
king, where the Ethiopic employs the
more general term 'sheep'. Observe further that Solomon previous to his coronation, ver.
sheep
',
i.
e.
48'',
a lamb.
is
called
'
a
little
1 have followed
the Greek, reading 'the lamb' twice where the Ethiopic has 'the sheep'. 46. That ram. All MSS. except d read
saken it
and spake
to it
and
raised
a ram, and made
during dogs
oppressed
And
47.
that
the
ram pursued
first
ram,
and
that
arose
and
fled
till
those
it
and
;
saw
I
dogs pulled down the
And
the
led
sheep.
[little]
but
;
and
the dogs,
all
and
foxes,
feared
arose
those sheep grew and
multiplied
and
ram.
first
ram
that second
And
49.
sheep.
the
ram
before
and
but
;
second
second
48.
Kpidv kv apxf/ "^^^ TTpolScLTcav avTi,
things those
these
all
apva (Tcpov rod
it
the prince
and leader of the sheep
wild
197
And being
to
it
it
43-49
to
46.
gloryf.
its
went
alone,
LXXXIX,
Chapter
IV]
S'ect.
boars
and
fled before it,
Tov Kpiov Tov a(f)ivTos
Kara ixovas koI Ka\
Kpiov
v/yet/aey
KVVeS TO.
TTO-iTL
eTTl
47. ['E^^y he
TTpwrOS TOV
TTOV avrov'
TOV
elr kd€(apovv,[(f)'r](rLv],
TOV
Kpiov
(TT(a€V
TTp&TOV
b-^a-as a(f)i]yrj
t^v
and
those
Kol iTiXt^OvvO-qa-av'
iravraiv
=
the Greek has the dative to all these things
\
i^sic).
But
tovtwv. '
all
in addition
Led the
48.
sheep. So Greek. Ethiopia MSS. give led the little sheep '. But the word little'
be
should
omitted,
as
it
is
wanting in the Greek, and the expression
*
sheep
little
'
is
pointless
here,
KVV&V.
48. Kat 6 Kpios 6 biVTcpos avairr]-
beasts,
'
OV
C
TOiV
efXTlpOardcV
wild
During
biVTCpOV
TOV
Kpiov
€iiibL(aK€v Koi lL<^vyiv a-no irpoa-oi-
the
46.
(.U
TOVTOis yiypairrai ort] 6 Kpios 6
49. Kal
'
els
TOVTOIS i6kij3ov
Ttpo^ara.
killed
d that ram, sheep
Ka\
fiyovfXivov t5)v Tipo^aTcav Koi oi
and
'.
(nyf\
ovtov
apyovTa
eij
butted
that sheep
obov
Tr}V
avTov Kol (\dkr](r(v avrw
ram
'
cis
46. Kai iTiopivd-q irpos
avTov.
that
Greek alone right. these things = iir\
avTov
(TTrjcrai
irpo^ara
TO.
Trpo^aTcav. 7]v^ridr]a-av
koX Trayres ol
Thus they form a natural to
account
the
of
the
transition
A
temple.
further and stronger reason for their
genuineness
is
the
phrase
'a
little
sheep' applied to Solomon, previous to his
becoming king.
nothing derogatory in
This phrase has it,
be a loose rendering of
but can only
ditvos,
'
lamb,'
applied also to David previous to his
being
appointed
king,
see
ver.
45.
but once before in ver. 37.
Evidently the Ethiopic translator did
It crept into the text from the next
not feel the technical use of the word,
iind found
line.
The
transposed
rest of the verse, 48'', I
after
ver.
Ver.
49.
recounts the victories of David his death
and the accession
This passage
but
this
is
is
wanting
have
of
;
49
ver. 48''
it
altogether in
Thus, as the technical term
ver. 45.
is
not found in the Ethiopic in this con
Solomon.
nexion, an Ethiopic interpolator could
Greek,
not have produced this manifest, though
in the
so only because the frag-
ment ends with
as he has obliterated
ver. 49, at the close of
which these words originally stood.
imperfect, form of
sheep,
i.
49. This
e. is
lamb
;
it.
48''.
A little
see vv. 45, 46 (note).
a description of the reign
— 198
The Booh of Enoch
iv
[sect,
wild beasts had no longer any
Kvvis koX oi dXwTrcKcj i<\)vyov
power among the sheep and
avrov Kal c(f)ol3ovvTO avrov.
air'
robbed them no more of aught.
And that ram
48^.
sheep and little
stead,
begat
asleep
fell
sheep became
many and a
;
ram
in its
and became prince and
leader of those sheep. 50.
And
that house became great and broad, and
for those sheep
:
was
it
built
(and) a tower lofty and great was built on the
house for the Lord of the sheep, and that house was low, but the
tower was elevated and lofty, and the Lord of the sheep stood
on that tower and they offered a
LXXXIX.
51-67'. 27ie
full table before
Two Kingdoms of
Him.
and Judah
Israel
to the
Bestniction of Jerusalem, 51.
And
again I saw those sheep that they again erred and
went many ways, and forsook that
their house,
and the Lord
of
them
to
the sheep called some from amongst the sheep and sent the sheep, but the sheep began to slay them.
them was saved and was not aloud over the sheep of the sheep saved
;
slain,
50. That house. As Dillmann shows by a comparison of bcj.,
72
sq.,
.ind the passage oIko's,
ov av
(K\(^(Tai Kvpios, 'lepovaaKrin K^TjOrjaeTat,
Ka$ws nepUx^^^P'P^oi'Evuix'''ovSiKaiov, this is
house
is
Jerusalem and the tower
the temple.
It
was
built for
(and) a tower lofty those sheep and great was bmlt on the house :
{gnit, ilnn ^a^), '
that' before
was built
'
save that ml, in insert house').
for those
0-ilno lUih
'
it
sheep (and) a high
tower on the house*, q 'it was built for those sheep (and) a lofty tower
was
built
'.
I
have added (and) and
yet
it
is
one of
away and
cried
but the Lord
it,
it
up
to
me,
after a fashion found in
ilno ^u^h for after 'lofty
And
52.
sped
and they sought to slay
of David.
vv. 56, 66
it
from the sheep, and brought
it
in Test. Levi 10* o 7a/)
and
'
tower
m,
they add
'
on that house and a tower'
A
a dittograph of some sort.
table,
i.
e.
offerings
and
full
sacrifices.
51-67. Gradual declension of Israel the
till
destruction
of
the
Temple.
Forsook their house. True only of the Ten Tribes. That their house = tov oThov ainwv. Here, as in 51.
.
.
.
ver. 53, the Ethiopic translator renders
by a demonstrative. Called and sent them, i. e. the prophets. Slay. Cf. 1 Kings 18*. the
ai-t.
some
.
.
.
52. Escape and translation of Elijah; cf. 1
Kings 19 2 Kings 2"
1
Enoch
93*.
LXXXIX.
Chapter
Sect. IV]
and caused
to dwell there.
it
49 59
199
And many
53.
other sheep
He
them and lament over them. saw that when they forsook the house of
sent to those sheep to testify unto 54.
And
the
Lord and His tower they
after that I
were blinded
much
and
;
fell
away
and betrayed His
invited that slaughter
And
saw that
I
and gave them
He
and
all
my
to cry aloud with all
hand
Him
He saw
unmoved, though
hand
From the
sheep
it,
Other MSS.
{(jm).
The
j)hets,
53,
'.
the pro-
fruitless activity of
And
57.
began
I
in regard to the sheep that they 58.
and the complete apostasy of the
nation owing to their abandonment of
But He remained
and rejoiced that
of all the beasts.
from the hands of the sheep
and devour
of the lions, to tear
devoured and swallowed and robbed, and in the
to all the wild
in pieces those sheep.
the wild beasts.
the wild beasts.
all
and wolves
power, and to appeal to the Lord of the
to represent to
were devoured by
and
foxes,
And He
55. tigers,
forsook that their house and their tower
into the
all
them, into the hand of
54.
and
and those wild beasts began to tear
beastSj
sheep,
place.
lions
and hyenas, and into the hand of the
'
He wrought
slaughter amongst them in their herds until those sheep
gave them over into the hands of the
56.
and their eyes
entirely,
saw the Lord of the sheep how
I
them
left
And He
59.
they were
to be devoured
seventy
called
the lions alone are mentioned, the Babylonians are meant.
Egyptians;
of.
The wolves are the The 'hyenas', '
'
ver. 13.
Martin suggests, are the Syrians, but
by
the 'ravens' in
^^y be
the Ethiopians.
they are symbolized
"
Forsook the
908.
house and His tower. Judah and Benjamin did not forsake J erusalem and
56.
gradually withdrew from the degraded
the Temple, but apparently our author
Theocracy and gave Israel defenceless
the
Temple. .
.
.
the
treats
54.
Twelve
Tribes
in
their
solidarity.
Of the Lord. +
sheep
Invited that slaughter
iS.
'
and betrayed His
place,
i.
'of the
e.
called
them and Thus Ahaz
».
t^gy
.
This
into the
verse
To...
hands of its enemies.
The prophets
devour. figure
how God
describes
use the
and phraseology in regard
same to the
destruction of Israel by the heathen
;
in heathen nations to help
of.
«.
Bar-
so betrayed Jerusalem.
nabas IG* refers to this verse:
AtV
hired Tiglath-pilezer, king of Assyria,
him against Rezin, king of 55. The 2 Kings 16'' "*'
to help Syria, final
fortunes
and the names of Iiions
and
two kingdoms
of the
tigers,
their i.
e.
oppressors.
the Assyrians
Mid Babylonians. In vv. 56,65 (?), where
yelp
Jer. 12^ Is. 56^ Ezek. 34*.
fj
ypa
fjjxepSjv
r^y
voixfjs
ainuv
€ij
koI tarai
impaSwaa
koI
59.
iaxa-rajv tSjv
rd npoPaTa
Kal r^f f^dv8pav nal rbv vvpyov
57. Lord gmq read Lord of The wild beasts. >
KaracpOopdv.
of the sheep, the lions
eir'
Kvpios
'.
Seventy
'
(/.
(/3).
o 'seven'.
The
The Booh of Enoch
200
shepherds, and cast those sheep to
He
them, and ''
IV
[Sect.
them that they might pasture
spake to the shepherds and their companions
:
Let each individual of you pasture the sheep henceforward, and
This
seventy shepherds.
the most
is
The
vexed question in Enoch.
earliest
interpreters took the first thirty-seven
mean
shepherds to
the native kings
was Ewald's merit to point out that this was a conception impossible for a Jew, and that the seventy shepherds must of Israel
and Judah.
It
represent so
many heathen
of
This
Israel.
oppressors
has
interpretation
seventy of His
pasturing to
With
angels.
growing transcendence
the
of
God, His place was naturally taken by angels.
The angel who
(5)
the doings of the is
simply named
records
seventy shepherds 'another',
89^^,
in
connexion with them, and so naturally belongs to the same category. the
(6)
In
judgement they are classed
last
with the fallen angels, 902i-2».
God
(7)
undergone many forms, but
all
alike
speaks directly to the shepherds and
have proved unsatisfactory
cf.
Geb-
not through the
;
Hirten des Buches
'Die 70
hardt's
Henoch u. ihre Deutungen in Merx's ArcMv f. Wissenschaftl. Erforschung, To Hofifmann, 1871, pp. 163-246. '
Schriftbeweis,
i.
422,
due the credit
is
of giving the only possible
and
This explanation,
factory explanation.
which has been accepted by
Drummond,
satis-
Schiirer,
Wieseler, Schodde,
Thom-
and Deane, interprets the shep-
son,
medium
of angels as
elsewhere in the book.
The
the seventy shepherds
used by the
is
idea of
author to explain some pressing culties
as
in
God was
of Israel,
the immediate shepherd
was not possible
it
diffi-
So long
history.
Israel's
calamities to befall
it
as
it
for such
experienced
from the Captivity onwards.
Israel,
therefore, during the latter period
not shepherded by
was
God but by
angels
But
again,
herds as angels and not as men; and
commissioned by Him.
that his interpretation
though God rightly forsook Israel and
there
For
is
is
the true one
no further room
(1) the seventy
for
doubt.
shepherds exist
contemporaneously, and are
summoned
committed though,
to
it
further,
punished
the care of angels, Israel
for its sins,
was
rightly
jet the author
together before the Lord of the sheep
and the Jews generally believed that
This
they were punished with undue severity,
to receive their commission, 89^^.
could not be said of either native or
Gentile rulers.
The shepherds are
(2)
appointed to protect the sheep,
and
89''^,
to allow only a limited portion of
them
to be destroyed
This
could
rulers.
be
not
(3)
by the
Gentiles.
of heathen
said
Jews and Gentiles and
their kings also are alike symbolized
by
animals.
Hence
history
God was
of Israel,
but
withdrew from
on it
(Is.
the faithlessness with which the angels discharged their trust. fulfilled their
Had
they only
commission, the Gentiles
could not have
made havoc
of Israel
men,
and apostate Jews only could have been cut off. There may be some
(4)
In the earlier
distant connexion between the seventy
the
true shepherd
angels here and the seventy guardian
cannot symbolize men. they are angels.
more grievously than 40^). How was The answer this to be accounted for ? was not far to seek. It was owing to indeed, twofold
they deserved
its
the
shepherds
If not
apostasy
and committed
He its
angels
of
the
Weber, 170
sq.
Gentile
nations
The theory
;
cf.
of the
Sect.
LXXXIX.
Chapter
IV
everything that I shall
command you
201
that do ye.
which of them are to be destroyed
— and them destroy
gave over unto them those sheep.
61.
And
60.
them over unto you duly numbered, and
I will deliver
He
60-63
tell
you
ye.^'
And
And He
called
another and spake unto him: "Observe and mark everything that the shepherds will do to those sheep
more of them than
I
;
for they will destroy
have commanded them.
excess and the destruction
shepherds, record (namely)
which
62.
And
every
wrought through the
will be
how many they destroy according to my to their own caprice record
command, and how many according against every individual shepherd
:
the destruction he
all
effects.
And read out before me by number how many they destroy, and how many they deliver over for destruction, that I may have this as a testimony against them, and know every deed of the shepherds, that I may comprehend and see what they do, whether or 63.
seventy shepherds
is
a development of
the seventy years of Jeremiah, just as the wiiter of Daniel
had seen
in .Jere-
miah's seventy years seventy periods,
und the four
divisions into
seventy shepherds
fall
which the
correspond to the
four world empires in Daniel. idle,
It
is
however, to seek for chronological
Cyrus to the conquests of Alexandei-, 332
the supremacy
power,
from
Hilgenfeld,
of
90*'"".
60.
The number
be destroyed
to
Another.
61. this
'
another
'
Duly num-
in each instance
was a definite one.
According is
to 90">
'^-
an archangel and the
guardian angel of Israel, and hence, heavenly scribe was in the Babylonian
of
any but a forced
remarks,
As
numbers.
these
division
this
is
merely intended to denote two longer periods coming between Tlie
limits
of
these
two
shorter.
periods are
on
religion performed
Egyptian by Thot. in all probability. it
lias
1422-2C
2211
sqq.
I
the whole not difficult to
i
the
probably, Michael.
Hchiirer
I
B.C., to
a like number of years to each shep-
explanation
j
extends
fourth
about 200
Volkmar, or Wieseler, which attributes herd, can arrive at
i
The
90^~°.
establishment of the Messianic king-
bered.
whether
over Israel from the
this date,
dom,
system,
extends
^.jjjj.^
Graeco-Egyptian to the Graeco-Syrian
Enoch divides all history between the fall of Jerusalem and the Messianic kingdom. These four periods 12 + 23 + 23 + 12. are thus divided:
No
Tjjg
date to the transference of
this
exactness in the four periods into which ihe writer of
89^2-77
B.C.,
from
The
first
determine.
period begins with the attack
of As.syria on Israel,
and ends with the
line's
ojj
Enoch
Dabriel as in Jel-
Beth ha-Midrasch,
p. 180,
accord-
SeeK.A.T.^ 400 sq. Destroy. + • of their own caprice
63.
'
nouid.
from
(?
ing to Kohler).
89"-".
extends
Ezra, whereas in 2
on Yretil
hcefhnpx.
second
by Nabft, in the Here it is Michael But in 123»«- 15^ 92^
devolved on Enoch, in 4 Ezra
return from the captivity under Cyrus,
The
This task of the
Comprehend =
Emended from
'ematte-
'ewattfenomu
202
The Booh of Enoch
not they abide by
But they
64.
my command know
shall not
which
it^
I
[sect.
iv
have commanded them.
and thou
shalt not declare
it
to
them, nor admonish them, but only record against each individual the destruction which the shepherds efEect each in his time
all
and lay
before me."
it all
65.
And
saw
I
till
those shepherds
pastured in their season, and they began to slay and to destroy
more than they were bidden, and they delivered those sheep the hand of the lions.
66.
And
into
the lions and tigers eat and
devoured the greater part of those sheep, and the wild boars eat
along with them that house.
and they burnt that tower and demolished
;
67.
And
I
became exceedingly sorrowful over
that tower because that house of the sheep was demolished, and
afterwards I was unable to see
LXXXIX.
if
those sheep entered that house.
68-71. Fird Period of the Angelic Bnlers—from the
Destruction of Jerusalem to the Betunifrom the Captivity.
And
68.
sheep to
them
the shepherds and their associates delivered over those
the wild beasts, to devour them, and each one of
all
number it was written by how many each one of them destroyed of And each one slew and destroyed many more than
received in his time a definite
:
the other in a book
them.
69.
was prescribed
and I began to weep and lament on account of
;
those sheep.
wj^,
(y^).
nianomft gested
And
70.
iSread 'einattgwoiiiA «t).
first
in
(
thus in the vision I saw that one who + wa'e-
This emendation,
my
edition of 1893, has
since been accepted
and Martin.
sug-
by Beer, Flemming,
64.
No
remonstrance
against or interference with the shep-
herds was to be
made during
their
under the account' given in vv. 55, 66. The account in general
56.
terms
of
by
the
lions
wild
boars
Cf.
Obad,
were to be recorded against the
Is.
63^~*
65. Into the
judgement.
the lions.
The
hand of
lions appear to
be the
Beer
herds to begin contemporaneously with
write
dom; later
or
possibly
date, as
with
a
the former
somewhat
may come
and
:
tigers,
see
ver.
e.
i.
12
(note). 355"i'i-
That
137'.
had
conjectured,
g
the
The
10-12 Ezek. 25^2 Ps.
the
kingdoms
...that house: tee ver. 50 68. Was written (w). So
Assyrians, and the reign of the shep-
the final struggles of the northern king-
of
destruction
southern
Assyrians and Babylonians.
period of dominion, but all their deeds final
the
and
northern
tower (note).
already '
should
MSS. wrote 69. Iiament. + very much /3. 70. With the sealing of the book which ',
other '
recorded
all
'
'.
*
the doings of these shep-
;;
'
Sect,
wrote
LXXXIX.
Chapter
iv]
how he wrote down
shepherds, day
And
71.
and
up and
carried
— (even) everythem had
that each one of
all
that they had given over to destruction.
all
He
the book was read before the Lord of the sheep, and
took the book from his hand and read it
down and showed
laid
Lord of the sheep
thing that they had done, and with,
203
every one that was destroyed by those
by day, and
actually the whole book to the
made away
64-74
and sealed
it
and
it
laid
down.
LXXXIX.
72-77. Second Period—from the lime of Cyrm
to that
of Alexander the Great. 72.
And
how
forthwith I saw
the shepherds pastured for
twelve hours, and behold three of those sheep turned back and
came and entered and began of that house
were not
;
up
to build
all
down
that had fallen
but the wild boars tried to hinder them, but they
And
73.
able.
they began again to build as before,
and they reared up that tower, and
it
was named the high tower
and they began again to place a table before the tower, but the bread on herds
it
was polluted and not pure.
implied that the
it is
has come to a close. his 72.
hand {ymt). At the close
/3
'in
first
period
71.
From
His hand'.
of the description of
of the at-
Samaritans to prevent
the rebuilding of the temple
is
as true
of the latter as the fonner,
the
writer
Further,
that the term
the same
defines
its
'
hour
'
we is
its
dura-
are to observe to be
taken in
sense as 'time' in 90^, since
otlier,
Biichler
73.
In fact we
times'.
may
feel
certain
that the variation of expression '
'
hour
;
Two
1
Joshua.
of
Three of those sheep.
these were
Zerubbabel and
If the text be correct, I see
no objection to finding the third or
Nehemiah,
in
notwithstanding
three
compares T. Joseph 19^ '
.
.
i.
.
'
;
These words
word &pa.
Ezra
He
same
translator as renderings of the
Mace. 2".
Named. + as before' q. The was polluted, e. the ofFer1'', ings were unclean cf, Mai. Ye
bread
offer polluted
1
2
of opinion that the
time originated with the Ethiopic '
49"""
Sir.
the three tribes, Levi, Judah, and Benjamin.
the twelve hours are treated exactly as '
is
sheep here represent not individuals but
in tiie fifty-eight times there mentioned,
and I
The account
the former.
described in OO^"* he defines tion in 90^.
i
the interval that separates these from
tempt of the
just as at the close of the third period
the
period,
duration exactly as twelve hours long,
I
all
And as touching
Ezra 4-5 Neh. 4-6. In later times one of the two was at times mentioned without
this
j
74.
supposing
press
the
furnish
an
Dream- visions than Mai.
bread upon mine
1,
Essene :
altar.'
no ground author
for
of the
they are not stronger 2,
and would only ex-
ordinary judgement of an
old-fashioned
Pharisee
such
as
the
204: all this
and
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
the eyes o£ those sheep were blinded so that they saw not,
and they delivered
(the eyes of) their shepherds likewise;
them
iv
[Sect,
numbers
in large
to their shepherds for destruction,
and
they trampled the sheep with their feet and devoured them. 75.
And
the Lord of the sheep remained
sheep were dispersed over the the beasts), and they
(i. e.
them out
hand
of the
the
(i. e.
up, and
it
besought
Him
shepherds. beside
And
before
it
on their account, and
and gave testimony before
77.
Him and
XC.
Him
one who
this
and read
it
on their account as he showed
of the shepherds,
And
7Q.
showed
the Lord of the sheep, and implored
the
all
till
shepherds) did not save
of the beasts.
wrote the book carried
unmoved
and mingled with them
field
Him all the Him against
he took the actual book and laid
doings the
all
down
it
departed.
1-5. Third Feriod—from Alexander the Great to the Graeco-Syrian Domination.
XC.
And
1.
I
saw
shepherds undertook
till
the
that
writer of this Section on the Persian
period
—a
judgement certainly justified
by the few period V.
:
details that survive of that
see Ewald's History of Israel,
The author of
204-206.
tion of Moses
the
Assump-
— a Pharisaic Quietist writ-
ing about the beginning of the Christian era
—says
on their return offer
two
that the '
fathers', 4^
tribes grieved
because they could not to
sacrifices
(see
the
my
God
note
in
of
their
the second temple were no
true sacrifices because the nation was
the heathen
beginning of
mansions
before
shepherds
and they
This
nations.
the
is
'dispersion',
(gmii).
the f,
Lord
Gave testimony
herds'.
The
'.
'their
shep-
(?«f,
;8).
77. Here tiie gq 'it was heard'. second period closes with the fall of
the Persian power,
XC.
1.
Thirty-five.
All the
are corrupt here, gt, fi-Jcy read
seven *
'.
at
sum
'
MSS.
thirty-
qu give further corruptions of
thirty-seven
unworthy and heathenized hierarchy. further in mingling
thirty-five
sheep),
'
the
still
the
76. Before the Iiord {g). mqtu in the mansions of the Lord ', j8 ' in the
under the supremacy of the heathen, and its worship was conducted by an 75.1srael sinned
manner
this
among the
loe.)—
the author therein implying that the sacrifices of
in
pasturing (of
'.
The thirty-five gives two periods already 12 + 23, just as in 90^
of the
dealt with,
i.
e.
the close of the third period the
three periods are
summed
together
—
LXXXIX. n~XC.
Chapters
IV]
Sect.
them
them
into their hands to pasture
each shepherd in his
my vision
205
5
and others
their periods as did the first;
severally completed
received
'
own
period.
And
2.
for their period^
saw
after that I
in
the birds of heaven coming, the eagles, the vultures,
all
the kites, the ravens
but the eagles led
;
the birds
all
and they
;
began to devour those sheep, and to pick out their eyes and to devour their flesh
flesh.
3.
And
the sheep cried out because their
was being devoured by the
and lamented sheep.
my
in
And
4.
I
and as
birds,
saw
until
me
for
who
sleep over that shepherd
I looked
pastured the
sheep were devoured by
those
the dogs and eagles and kites, and they left neither flesh nor skin nor sinew remaining on
there
and
:
few.
them
only their bones stood
till
and the sheep became
their bones too fell to the earth
And
5.
saw
I
until that twenty-three
had undertaken
the pasturing and completed in their several periods fifty-eight times.
12 + 23 + 23
As
=
As did the
58.
first.
the twelve had duly completed their
times, so likewise did the rest of the
Others received them.
thirty-five.
These words mark the transition to the
Greek
This
period.
period
extends
from the time of Alexander, 333, to the establishment
kingdom. the
first
the
of
It falls into
constituted
Messianic
two divisions by the Graeco-
domination over Palestine,
Egyptian
which twenty-three
333-200, during
shepherds hold sway; and the second
by
constituted
domination till
Graeco-Sjrian
the
over Palestine from 200
the establishment of the Messianic
During the fourth division
kingdom.
twelve shepherds bear sway.
The new world-power Greeks,
i.
of
Graeco- Egyptian
e.
Graeco-Syrian
— that
2.
—
is
the
and
fittingly represented
from vv.
see
and
kites
'
2-4
with
deal
Greeks
or
vultures the
for
Graeco-Egyptian
the
•
ravens
i.
',
e.
the Syrians, are mentioned once, and
the reason
is
obvious, for the Syrians
the
contested
frequently
Egyptian
supremacy over Palestine, and in these
struggles
severely.
Ant. /3
xii. '
was
Josephus
as
all
suffered
by the waves on both
tossed
m,
It
Palestine
says,
a ship in a storm which
to
'like
3.
My
3.
is
sides,'
vision (a-w).
the vision'.
3.
Was
being
was devoured '. m I saw \ t, P 'I (gqu). Ac4. The dogs. cried out'.
devoured I looked cording
(a-u).
to
5.
the
'
stand
Yet the
domination.
The
are
Tiie
must
'
we
as
',
are the Syrians
Egyptians under the Ptolemies. Verses
Philistines;
eagles '
ravens
'
8, 9, 12,
under the Seleucidae.
by a different order of the animal kingdom, namely, by birds of prey. '
The
Macedonians.
flesh
u,
/3
'
'
89*2, «, cf.
47^
these
Sirach 5026.
nor skin.
See ver. 1 (note).
are
the
Neither
From Mic. S^. ». Twenty- three.
nm
206
Book of Enoch
XC. 6-12. Fourth Feriod—from
[Sect.
the Graeco-Sj/rian
Bomination
Maccabean BevoJt.
to the
But behold lambs were borne by those white
6.
they began to open their eyes and to + 'shepherds'
6-17. The
P.
t,
fourth and last period of the heathen
The beginning
supremacy.
TV
of this
and to cry
see,
sheep,
and
to the sheep.
the followers of Judas Maccabeus, and
have traced their origin
to the efforts of
But the separate mention
that leader.
period synchronizes with the transfer-
of the Chasids as distinguished from the
ence of the supremacy over Israel from
immediate followers of Judas, 1 Maoc.
hagued organization already
the Graeco-Egyptian to the
Graeco-
3^3, their
Syrian power about 200
Though
existing before the Maccabean outbreak,
this is
is
not stated in so
B. c.
many
words,
it
3^^,
and their
action generally in support of Judas, but
(1) the analogy of the three pre-
at times actually antagonistic to him,
For
ceding periods points to this conclusion,
each
as
marked by a
is
supremacy
the
transference of
like
over
Israel from one heathen nation to another.
(2)
Not only does the analogy
of the other periods lead to this con-
but
clusion,
subsequent
every
also
statement in the
text,
and with
acceptance the traditional of
as is clear from 1 Mace. 2*^
the only legitimate interpretation.
vanish.
interpretation
period
is
Chasids.
marked by the
As
its
difficulties
(3) rise
This
of the
were already an
these
1
Mace.
7^^,
make
so far
fact,
quite manifest that
it
In
without foundation.
this theory is
from
Judas founded
its
this
being true that party,
the
only
available evidence goes to prove that
he was originally merely a member of as
we
while of
shall see presently'. first
The
it,
Chasids,
appearing as the champions
the law
against the
Hellenizing
Sadducees, were really the representa-
advanced forms of doctrine on kingdom and the Resur-
tives of
the Messianic
The Chasids
organized party (see ver. 6 note) before
rection.
the Maccabean rising, their
enthusiasm and religious faith of the
ance must have been
first
much
appear-
earlier
and
possibly synchronizes with the beginning
of this period.
There
(4)
is
absolutely
no ground in the text for making this period begin with the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes, as
naturally
made
have
critics
all
This
hitherto.
misconception
done has
a right interpretation
of the subsequent details impossible,
and no two agree
on
critics
their
have been able to
the appearance of a in Israel.
new
and though
spiritual children of
the Scribes, they drew
within their
membership the most zealous of the priestly
as
well
as
the
non-priestly,
Hence our author represents the Maccabean family as belong-
families. (90'')
'm
the Chasids as well as the High-
priest Onias III.
Within
this party,
though a diversity of eschatological views was tolerated, the most
strict
The marked by
observance of the law was enforced, and
class or party
was allowed to interfere. On the other hand, any movement that came forward as the champion of the law naturally
exegesis.
beginning of this period
nation,
possessed all the
is
6.
These were the Chasids or
Asideans who existed as a party for
some time before the Maccabean rising. Some have identified the t'hasids with
with
its
requirements no political aim
commanded the adhesion of the Chasids, and
so they cast in their lot with the
:
Chapter
I\1
Sect.
XC. 6
207
7
Yea, they cried to them, but they did not hearken to what they
7.
said to them,
but were exceedingly deaf, and their eyes were very
Maccabean party
much
—but
that only after
indecision (1 Mace. 7"), because
the Maccabean
movement put them
in
with the high-priest of the time,
strife
the legitimate and religious head of the
By a member
nation.
of this party the
present Dream- visions were
This
written.
obvious from the doctrines of
is
the Resurrection, the final judgement,
makes '
impossible
it
great horn
and
inann, Schiirer,
Jannaeus— so
Alex.
Behold
(a).
little
'
/3
at.
6-7.
'.
Xiambs -were borne by those white sheep, &c. The white sheep are the the
'
and
distinct party
To remedy
we
and unforced
we have thus arrived
the conclusion 6.
ceremonial
.
or with
others,
interpretation of the text will confirm
faithful adherents
of the second temple (89''^)
the
— so Dill-
Hilgenfeld, and
shall find that the natural
and the kingdom of the Messiah which he teaches, but especially from his severe criticism on the moral and ii*regularities in the services
identify
to
with Hyrcanus
'
'
'
as
lambs
of the Theocracy
we have above
new
Chasids, a
are the
'
amongst the Jews, Schflrer thinks
seen.
these abuses and defeat the schemes of
that
Antiochus the Chasids were ready to
re-
which can prevent any one from seeing that by the symbolism of the lambs the Maccabees are to be understood'. If,
establishment of the Theocracy and the
seems, on the other hand, to be only
but
sacrifice their lives,
all
their efforts
were directed to one end only
—the
it
only
is
'
stubborn
prejudice
preparation for the Messianic kingdom.
'
To the
such a view
if
these hopes are bound up together with
naturally.
By
the success of the Maccabean leader.
ver. 6 to symbolize the Chasids, every
So long then as the Maccabean family
difficulty is
fought for these objects, so long they
have the unavailing appeals
writer of the Dream-visions all
carried with
Chasids
;
them the support
but the
hands on the that
of the
moment they
high -priesthood,
moment began
laid
from
the alienation of
stubborn prejudice
Chasids
that can hold to
'
the text
is
removed.
In vv.
the nation
to
Maccabees
into a deadly hostility.
Schiirer, the
by
their
resign
demand
Hyrcanus
attested
Maccabees, what
horned lambs in
the high-priesthood (Ant.
10. 6),
and the same demand
tically
made in who so
writer
temple worship
xiii.
is
prac-
the Pss. Sol. 17.
The
severely criticized the
under the
Jecjitimate
line of higli-priests could not regard
illegitimate ho\i\er oi Xh&t office
champion of the Theocracy.
an
is to
—the with
of the
Moreover,
though the lambs or Chasids did appeal did not.
them
{q).
7.
That
the sheep, g
*
Maccabees
Yea, they cried to is,
the lambs cried to
But they
did not cry to them',
(i. e.
the sheep)
m
'but they
a-,
the
oppressed them',
On
this
hear them', /3-?«o 'but the sheep did
t
not cry to them'.
preserved the text.
B. c.
?
in vain to the nation, the
83-90 mvst have been written before Jonathan's assumption of the high153
If,
made
be
ver. 9
ground, therefore, we hold that chapters
priesthood,
in
lambs in ver. 6 are the
that the latter should
is
we the
and in
Onias III, by the Syrians; ver. 9 the rise of the
7
of
in
one of them,
horned or powerful lambs.
of the Pharisees to
6,
at large:
ver. 8 the destruction of
the Chasids, which afterwards developed
This hostility
interpreted
taking the lambs
This in
itself
ingly.
The
text,
'but they did not
Only q has here Very exceedwhich varies in
the different MSS., appears to be an
:
208
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
exceedingly blinded.
And
8.
saw
I
[Sect.
how
the vision
in
IV the
ravens flew upon those lambs, and took one of those lambs, and
dashed the sheep
horns
and
;
and
sheep,
rams saw attempt
saw
I
And
9.
their eyes opened],
and
it
render
to
but the matter Syrians
Tlie
Onias
2 Mace. -
a
attack
We
Maccabean
and put
are
B. c. still
We
period.
see
:
in the
should,
have expected Onias III to
perhaps,
be symbolized by a white sheep rather than by a lamb. The writer may have
gone back
for
a
moment to
the symbolic
meaning of this term more likely that it is used
in 89^'
among
;
but
it is
loosely as
And
10.
their
f looked atf
it
and the
cried to the sheep,
it
And
11.
it.
8.
Israel
171
and
a
doubtful.
is
III to death, 4SS-S5.
ran to
all
saw
I
down
there sprouted a great horn of one of those
till
their eyes were opened.
them [and
pre
and devoured them.
in pieces
horns grew upon those lambs, and the ravens cast
till
The
'
notwithstanding
great horn
is
'
shepherds' rule
warring in
still
and the period
ver, 16,
of the twelve
closed in ver.
is
all
17.
But
this objection does not hold against
the
true
its
the
period,
beginning about 200
Thus nearly
B.C.
of
conception
which dates
forty years of this
period would have elapsed before the
writing of these chapters 83-90
the death of Judas, 160 B.C.
before
The
for
;
must have been written
this Section
must have ex-
author, therefore,
Chasids.
pected the Messianic kingdom to appear
In any case it cannot be interpreted of Jonathan who was chief of the nation, and would have been symbolized by a horned lamh or a ram; nor could it
within twenty years or more. This would allow sufficient time for the rule of the twelve shepherds, and also admit
possibly be said, as in ver. 9, that the
as warring
lambs did not become horned
and establishes the
including Onias
the
the death of Jonathan.
one
(g).
till
after
9.
Of
The Other MSS. 'one*. we have seen, must
horned lambs, as
be the Maccabees, and horn'
it
other
than
impossible
is
in the 'great to
find
Judas Maccabeus. and now Martin ;
Liicke, Schodde,
interpretation
their
held
against
period
Judas
any So but
could not be up-
the objection
that
the
from Antiochus Epiphanes to Maccabeus is far too short
for the rule of the
twelve last shep-
Schodde indeed tries to show that the 'great horn' comes early in this period, and that it is not the herds.
'
great horn
dom which quern.
'
but the Messianic kingforms the
But the
text
is
of the
'
great horn till
and
in person
The
kingdom.
of Dillmann,
interpretation Schiirer,
being represented
'
God interposes
Kostlin,
which takes the
others,
'great horn' to symbolize John Hyrcanus, does violence to the text,
with
meets
thus
tion that
insuperable
the
there would
and
objec-
not
be
even the faintest reference to Judas, the greatest of all the Maccabees.
Opened. + 10. '
And
looked at
'
'
and their eyes saw' gmt.
flooked
it
read
It cried (m, 0-in),
The eyes
of
through the
'
efiforts
=
pastured with.'
a-m
'
they
sheep are
the
Bams.
beus.
Forr'Sja
atf-
r'Sja,
cried.
opened
of Judas Macca-
So I have rendered
dabelat here and in the next verse in
terminus ad
accordance
against him.
views
:
with
Dillmann's
see Lex. col. 1101.
latest
The word
'
Chapter
IV]
Sect.
XC. 8-13
and vultures and ravens and
this those eagles
tearing the sheep and swooping
them
And
12.
out.
and sought to lay low
it
kites
kept
still
down upon them and devouring
the sheep remained silent, but the rams lamented
still
:
and cried
209
XC. 13-19.
those ravens fought and battled with horn, but they had no power over
its
T/ie last Assault
it.
of the Gentiles on the Jews
(where vv. 13-15 and 16-18 are doublets).
And
13.
rendered
'
saw
I
ram
81>^^~**
in
'
the
till
quite
is
and vul-
16. All the eagles
ring during the
first
year of Hyrcanus
a different one, and has a technical
could not be referred to in vv. 12,13,
meaning not found in this word. 11, 12. Eagles and vultures and kites. In the Syrian armies mer-
of the heathen on the 'great horn'.
13-19. The crilicum and reconstruc-
cenaries were enrolled from the Greek
tion of this passage.
and other nations
1
cf.
;
Mace. 5" &^.
Syria uses every effort against Judas,
but in vain.
read
'
reads
seem
'
horn
and the
*
'
;
verse and in verse 11
who
We
horn,
q
must mean
but it
before ver. 16, since the destruction of
coming was effectual. and reconstruction of the text are accepted by Martin, but he suggests that vv. 13-15 and vv. 16-18 are doublets.
for
There may be a fresh
change of symbols here, and the vul-
and
Edom
sti'uggle
kites
may cf.
;
stand for
Mace.
1
here depicted
is
Ammou The
5.
a
life
and
death one, and neither of Hyrcanus's
and
wars against Antiochus Sidetes
Antiochus
Cyzicenus
described as such. over,
sous
can
The
fairly
latter,
be
more-
was conducted by Hyrcanus's while Hyrcanus himself was
quietly discharging his priestly duties |in
Jerusalem
;
for the
This criticism
This suggestion
is
and
God
deal with the coming of
Samaritans six verses later; see also
tures
I bracketed
help of Israel, and only the second
tion,
16 (note).
Next
ver. 15 as a doublet of ver. 18, as both
represent the Edomites in 89**, but the
ver.
edition of 1893 I observed
this
the wild boars
i. e.
my
notes that ver. 19 should be read
doubtful
in
is
same brute symbol
different nations,
my
in
the Gentiles had already been accom-
the
of
vultures
have already observed that the
writer uses the
In
ble.
plished in ver. 18.
'
understood by these.
to be
are
eh
some
in ver. 2
Graeco-Egyptians
These verses as
they stand in the text are unintelligi-
13. It would
The
not steady. kites
it.
Its
'.
'.
use of
that the is
the
them
with their
symbols
"With
12.
as ver. 11 deals with the first attacks
while the fonner occur-
but
it
that
true
in the right direc-
is
needs to be developed.
13-15
vv.
respectively to
vv,
It
correspond
16-18, but
it
is
further true that ver. 19 should be read
immediately after
ver. 13
my translation I have
In
text as
it
this reconstruction
to
emend
we are enabled
certain corruptions
First of
irregular
ver. 16).
stood at a very early date.
By
text.
(=
rearranged the
if
it is
not
impossible
for
shepherds' to join in the fray. are angels. see
If
no mention
we compare of them.
the
in
13
all in ver.
quite '
the
They
ver. 16
we
This addition
to the text has possibly arisen through
'
210
The Book of Enoch andf
fshephei-ds
and
eagles
and
tures
were gathered
a dittojraphy in the Hebrew.
Israel over
=
*
ravens
for
which occurs
',
Next,
text.
corrupt
D"T;")
Shep-
'
how
in the
later
to state that the eagles, vultures, kites
=
cried to the ravens
and
the ravens,
e.
i.
There
the Syrians, had begun
the fighting with the sheep, and the
Now
if
'the
ravens'
we look
we
at ver. 16
see that
for his
Israel
is
already victorious in ver, 19, which
Hence I bracket the came and helped it and showed it everything he had come down for the help of that ram'. But these '
:
words are
deal further with
How then to
are
but the word
punctuated together 1
'
Sam.
the
we to
explain
they cried
=
These words = inpa^ov
?
'
the right text. '
;
^pW
cf.
Judg. in
142",
LXX (like
'
were
gathered
1322 Jos. 8i«
6^*> ^s
which passages
all
the
^\>VY\^
should have been
=
^pj??^
Greek translator of
were
which
if it
were
Hence
is
rendered in the
^pJJif^
LXX as
except in Judg. 12^
ver. 13 is to be read as follows
:
And I saw till the ravens and eagles and vultures and kites were gathered Now if we compare together,' &c. ver. 16 we find that we have here *
recovered the original
the
verses
agree
;
for
word
thus far
for
object
mentioned in
we
14
word.
ver. 19 there is
Israel to resist the hosts of
is
given
Gog and
no
It
which we
find
'
opened
'
"Ver.
'
.
the opening of the books tioned
specifically
.
Yet
89'*.
and similarly in
'
is
not men-
This
W^^.
till
opening follows on the breaking of the
Hence
seals.
there
just a bare
is
possibility that ius rod dvoi^ai is corrupt
form found
for (ws Tov dvoiaai (a
Philo
i.
Hence
64).
that man,
in
ver. 14 so far as
And
I
saw
who wrote d)wn
the
survives would run
till
'
:
of the shepherds, carried up (the
book) into the presence of the Lord of the
And in
'(carried
17
The usage of our author
;
showed
sheep.'
of the victory of
carried up
'
seems to require the presence of this and carried up . cf. 89''*'
l^hrase
to
itself on its heathen oppressors. The In ver. 14 the text is corrupt. original is undoubtedly preserved with
ver. 17.
".
in ver.
'
pre-
to
avenge
more faithfulness in comes at the close
carried up
',
book
was
'
in ver. 14.
names
In
the
find 'opened' in ver. 17.
probable that
already in Greek, and not only so but
The sword
*
up
carried *
is
no
is
".''«. cf. 89^°.
17;
ver.
Corresponding to
it
difficulty.
verb
the
It
Thei-e '
This should evidently be
The above facts have a further value. They prove that the doublet existed in the Hebrew.
them we must return
imperfect.
for
we
Before
of interest.
part of ver. 14.
first
evidently
ceded by
arisen similarly from a mistranslation of ^pyj?"*,
full
if it
Or the confusion may have
^pVX*-
to the
is
our text) mistranslates ^pV^I as
two divisions of them.
first
and no doubt
is
had given an
intervention in behalf of Israel.
is
with the eagles, vultures, and kites, tliis
shepherds,
last
he
no real occasion here
words
enumerated along
are
It tells
his hosts.
precedes ver. 14.
only came to assist them.
eagles, &c.,
Gog and
account of the
break the horn of that ram, seeing that
and
the angel gives an account of the
just as in 89''*'»"
to help to
'
kites
together,
doings of the twelve
absurd for the text
is
it
*
D"'3"(y
and
ravens
those vultures and kites canae,
herds '
IV
[Sect.
we
ver. 17
should read
up) and opened' or only ' carried up for ' opened '. Now W6 '
return '
to
the addition
Came and
everything
help
:
in
ver.
14:
and showed it he had come down for the helped
of that ram.'
it
We
have w
: '
XC. 18-14
CImpter
Sect. IV]
and fthey cried to the ravens f that they should break the horn
and they battled
of that ram,
and
fought with
211
came with them
there
sheep of the
the
all
yea, they
field,
came together, and helped
all
each other to break that horn of the ram.
help might come.
its
And
19.
it
with them and cried
battled
that
and
it,
,
saw
I
a great sword was given to the sheep, and
till
the sheep proceeded against all the beasts of the field to slay
them, and
all
the beasts and the birds of the heaven fled before
their face.
And
14.
saw
I
down
Avho wrote
that man,
till
the names of
the shepherds [and] carried up into the presence of the
and showed
it
Lord
[came and helped
of the sheep
it
down
he had come
And
17.
I
saw that man,
who wrote the book according to the command of the Lord, he opened that book con-
till
cerning the destruction which
had
everything
those twelve last shepherds
for the help
wrought, and showed that they
had destroyed much more than
of that ram].
their
the
before
predecessors,
Lord of the sheep. former ^ \?'S1
The
above that the evidence points to these
seems
doublets having ah-eady existed in the
which may be a corruption of
Hebrew. It is uncertain whether this clause was added in the Hebrew or in
=
lbs reference, however, is
the Greek.
The words
clear.
of the help
spealc
given by Michael to Judas Maccabaeus.
According to 2 Mace. 11^ Judas and all the people prayed to
God
to
send an
augel to help them, and in 11*
recounted that
'
there
Michael,
who
these
words
'
is
the angelic also the
chapters. into
iu ver. IS
'
patron of
Num.
1631-33,
D3ni
psn
e.
His shadow can hardly The corresponding phrase from among the sheep
13.
.
.
.
a
is
them
'
not Ethiopic,
not Greek,
is
reproduction
DH^^V D3ni '
'
of
(Num.
eagles
'
the 16'').
14.
'.
+ and saved it the help ((/;. Other MSS.
p2
^>^
xpani
Y'\v^r\
reproduction of £«dAvfei/
literal
it.
recalls
should observe that the
And eagles, g
Helped
'
pNH
=
the earth covered
avTovs, which in turn
Hebrew
the
'
literal
In
15
"lyb^i
text
kadanat dibehomil,
but a Itt'
The
We
Ethiopic for i.
while the
20^^,
the earth clave asunder
'
|NJf?5
In ver.
'.
and 'smote the
Num.
phrase
but
ver.
'staflf'
recall
heavenly scribe
'
be original.
18 the words earth'
is
at
apparel brandishing weapons of gold ', e.
from among the sheep
DiTiby. it
appeared
r head one on horseback in white
Israel,
'
i-ight.
(j. '
For
a help
'.
;
The Booh of Enoch
212 15.
And
saw
I
the Lord
till
of the sheep
came unto them
wrath, and
all
fled,
and they
in
who saw Him finto His
all fell
shadow f from before His
face.
[Sect.
And
18.
saw
I
the Lord
came unto them
of the sheep
and took
till
His hand the
in
IV
staff
His wrath, and smote the
of
and
earth,
the
asunder, and
earth
clave
the beasts and
all
the birds of the heaven
all
fell
from among those sheep, and were swallowed up in the earth
and
XC. 20-27.
covered them.
it
Angeh, the Shepherds, and
Jiidf/ement of the Fallen
the Apodates.
And
20.
saw
I
a throne was erected in the pleasant land,
till
and the Lord of the sheep
sat
Himself thereon, and the other
took the sealed books and opened thosa books before the Lord of the sheep.
The Lord
15.
ffui
i8^.
'
ly
'
{qtu,
16.
'.
Ravens and
and '.
AU
'brought'.
'that
fi
q,
shadow
Came
m.
the Lord called those
shadow
His
into the
u reads
All^°. kites,
(a-q).
Into
Lord'.
And
21.
'^°
mtu,
{gq),
the sheep
(in the
In the ace. mqt, P.
noui.) {g).
y3
17.
he opened that book concerning the destruction, (j reads for it was opened by the comuiaud of the Lord Before concerning the destruction '. the Lord of the sheep {mq, /3). glu Till
'
'formei-ly.18*
18.
of
God Himselfdestroys the last enemies Israel after the manner of Korah
and is
And the Lordoftheslieep',
his followers,
the
Num.
IG^l*"-
judgement
act of the final
first
This
but the remaining acts are of a forensic nature.
the sheep
And I saw ('
unto them gt
'
He
till
of the sheep
(in. j8).
'
the
Lord of came
> m)
> q through huit.
and the Lord of the sheep I saw till came to those sheep (' till the Lord
of the sheep
'
came unto them
'
/),
u
'.
and
men
the seven
first
the Lord of the sheep came unto them'.
Covered them {mq, d) — (KaKvipev tn t, 0-d = (Ka\v
avTovs.
corrupt.
(J
>
The
20.
«.
plea-
sant land: cf. 89*0, i_e_ Palestine. C'f. Dan. 1116,«,« God's throne is set
up
immediate neighbourhood
in the
of Jerusalem
(cf.
books arc
ver. 29), tliu
opened as in Dan,
see 47* (note).
7^*';
The Messiah does not appear Here
I read kal'd
MS8.
the '
The
other'
--=
'
other.
other' instead of
reading is
after
till
The
the judgement in 83-90.
kuello
=
'
the angel Michael.
all
'.
The
Lord of the sheep does not Himself read the books.
The
Cf, Sg'o. ".
text reads 'and
He
sealed books',
>
seven'.
>
first
derived from the Zoroastrian
spands.
They are spoken
12«
Kev.
;
90". ". all
ff.
the (a). vi
white
This order of seven arcliangels
ones. is
(qta, 0).
Seven
"
Men
21.
The seven
j8.
'and
'«.
took
cf.
1* 4»
8^=. «.
Amsha-
of in Tobit
See Cheyne,
\
'
;
XC. 15-27
Chapter
TV]
Sect.
213
white ones, and commanded that they should bring before Him,
beginning with the
which led the way,
first star
whose privy members were
like those of horses,
them
22.
Him.
before
all
And He
the stars
all
and they brought
man who
said to that
wrote before Him, being one of those seven white ones, and said unto him
" Take those seventy shepherds to
:
whom
I delivered
who taking them on their own authority slew more than I commanded them." 23. And behold they were all bound, I saw, and they all stood before Him. 24. And the the sheep, and
judgement was held
over the stars, and they were judged
first
and found guilty, and went
to the place of
they were cast into an abyss,
full of fire
])illars
of
And
25.
fire.
condemnation, and
and flaming, and
and found guilty, and they were cast into that 26.
And
saw
I
how
at that time
midst of the earth, full of
fire,
sheep, and they were all judged this fiery abyss,
27.
fiery abyss.
a like abyss was opened in the
and they brought those blinded and found guilty and cast into
and they burned
right of that house.
full of
those seventy shepherds were judged
now
;
And
I
was
this abyss
to the
saw those sheep burning
f and their bones burning f. Oriijin of the Psalter, pp.' 281, 282, 323-32", 334-337 Jeirlsh Encyc. i. ;
590.
Before
Bring {gm, fi). qtn 'come'. Star see Him. > ffii, il. :
All the stars ... of horses.
86-88.
So I
my
rentier as in
emending 'emna laknellft
edition of 1893,
zSkft ('elkft
with Dillmann.
m,
/3)
into
Furthermore
This to
final place of
punishment
not
is
be confounded with the preliminary
place of punishment in
18"""
21^"'.
is
It
in 10«
18"
full
of.
25.
The
is
that which
217-10 54».
W'^
mentioned
Flaming, and
g reads 'flaming with'. shepherds are cast into the
same abyss;
cf.
54* (note).
26.
gi'aph the clause
The apostates are cast into Gehenna, In the midst of the earth cf. 26*.
in
To
I rejected as a ditto-
in that edition
added after 'horses' theMSS., 'and tlie first star which went out {g: other MHS. 'fell') first.' Subsequent translators have accepted both these suggestions.
seventy iTsrael
angels
who had
i&).
Said gq,
?io.r
of
unto him
{mtti,
said unto
them '.
^b
*
23. This verse reads in g
they were SS'.
chai'ge
are judged along with the fallen
watchers.
P-hox
The
22.
all
bound before
24.
An
'
and behold
Him
'.
Cf.
abyss, fvdl of fire
:
the right of that house,
the south of Jerusalem. apostates were
e.
;
cf.
to
The
punished in view
the blessed in Jerusalem 1
i.
27.
of
Is. 66^*
En, 4S® (note). This verse seems It is absurd to speak of the
corrupt.
bones burning as distinct from the
men
Hence I suggest that we have here a late Hebrew idiom. The verse would in Hebrew run N*1N1 nny3 n?oyyi mya nxtn jNxrrriN themselves.
— ;
2U
Book of Enoch
Tlie
XC. 28-38.
New
T//e
Jerusalem, tie Conversion of
Gentiles, the liesnrrection of
And
28.
up
I stood
and carried
to see
And
29.
and
off
it
saw
I
laid
till
survivmr/
they folded up that old house all
the beams and ornaments
same time folded up with
of the house were at the carried
till
tJie
BipJdeous, the Messiah.
tJie
the pillars, and
off all
[Sect.JV
it,
the Lord of the sheep brought a
greater and loftier than that
which had been folded up
new house
up
in the place of
all its pillars
were new, and
and
fii*st,
set it
the
first
its
ornaments were new and larger than those of the
He had
one which
old
within
:
taken away, and
saw
I
all
beasts on the earth,
the sheep which had been
and
left,
who were
every thing.
in
31.
probably
is
a dittograph, and we might translate I saw those sheep burning, yea their '
very
Or the
selves'.
have been niya '
I
may
original
7\mV |NX-nN NINI
saw the sheep themselves burning
'.
The removal of the old Jerusalem and the setting up of the New
28, 29.
This
Jerusalem. rived
from
expectation
0. T.
prophecy
de-
is :
Ezek.
54". 12 60 Hagg. 2''-9 Zech. The idea of a new Jerusalem coming down from heaven was a familiar
40-48
Is.
26-13
one in Jewish Apocalypses 726 1336
28.
Folded up
merged '.
=
'
;
cf.
Apoc. Bar. 32^ Kev.
practically
.y.
(i. e.
tawamO
f/^^",
Ezra
4
21^.
njj).
fi-npy
'
it
down
petition to and
thereafter those three
me by my hand [who
omission of the 'and' in (jm, which are the chief representatives
of the
two readings, may point to the of 'which He had taken away within a
it
'
single
fact .
.
.
having originally constituted clause.
Simply by reading
'abag'a instead of 'abug'e and prefixing '6
we
to ma'gkala
which
He had sent
should have
The conversion of the those who took no part
30. of
pression of Israel;
destroyed in ver.
'
from
forth all the sheep
for
'.
Gentiles in the op-
the rest were
18— and
taneous submission to Israel
their spon;
cf. Is.
14^
6gi2, 19-21^
So
Judaism almost universally denied even this hope to the Gentiles; cf. Weber,
sub-
Dillmann conjectured tomA '. But the forms in np 29. And (>^) all the
sheep were within
the
all
i".
folded up
occur.
And
clothed in white and had seized
second participle
tlie
and
the birds of the heaven, falling
all
and doing homage to those sheep and making obeying them
Here
the
first,
the sheep were
all
it.
And
30.
and they
in a place in the south of the land.
it
{a-m, acdildo
m, hefhnpvx 'and (>»«) the ifi^h). Lord of the sheep was within it '. The
Jiid.
and
Theol.
parallel passages.
884-387,
Later
And
395.
In obeying them {mt, /3) > gqu. The Ethiopic = in every thing. Word here goes back every word '. matter to 131, which here means 31. Those three who thing '
'
'
'
',
'
'.
XC. 28-37
Chapter
IV]
Sect.
had taken me up
before],
and the hand of that ram also
me up and
hold of me, they took
215
set
me down
of those sheep f before the judgement took plaeef.
those sheep were
and
all
that had been destroyed and dispersed,
the beasts of the
all
And
32.
white, and their wool was abundant and
all
And
33.
clean.
seizing-
in the midst
field,
and
all
the birds of the heaven,
assembled in that house, and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced with great joy because they were house.
And
34.
had been given and
house,
saw
I
all
to the sheep,
good and had returned to His
they laid down that sword, which
till
and they brought
the sheep were invited into that house, but 35.
And
them
the eyes of
all
good, and there was not one
And
36.
very
back into the
it
was sealed before the presence of the Lord, and
it
held
it
them
all
not.
were opened, and they saw the
among them
that did not see.
saw that that house was large and broad and
I
full.
And
37.
I
saw that a white
was born, with large horns.
bull
were clothed in white: see 87^>^. That ram. Same word as used in vv. 10, 11. This ram is the sheep
held them not:
saved in 89"' from
2<
brought up to dise
is
Enoch
Para-
into
'
(
His house '
1010.
coming
forth
siah
most
These words
place.
confusing.
If
they
are
A
37.
We
the community.
the
Before
invited It
*.
49""" Zech. white bull, i.e.
cf. Is.
the Messiah.
and
Elijah.
Were
'.
Other MSS. were enclosed
only the temporary abode of
judgement took are
enemies and
its
with Enoch.
live
fi
have here the Mesfrom the bosom of
He
man
a
is
man
but yet a glorified
;
he
scribed as a white bull to
only, is
de-
mark
his
for
32.
community of the righteous who are symbolized by
members of expressed by the white-
be regarded as the prophetic Messiah
ness and cleanliness of the wool of the
as opposed to the apocalyptic Messiah
and the large measure of their righteousness by the abundance of the
the prophetic
genuine
hard to
is
it
them
restore
to their place satisfactorily,
The
righteousness of the
the kingdom
sheep
wool
is
;
;
cf. Is. 12« 43
60".
33.
The
superiority to the rest of the
sheep. So far as he
of the Parables ;
he does not
the kingdom;
history
51^ (note).
Like-
wise the dispersed of Israel will be
gathered into
joiced
:
cf.
it
Is.
;
cf.
Mic.
4*>
''.
62S-» 6519.
Re34,
The sword wherewith Israel had crushed its
enemies
memorial.
is
a
man only, he may
and yet he is not really for he has
Messiah
;
absolutely no function to perform, as
righteous dead will rise to share in cf.
is
is
appear
finally closed.
his presence here for
till
the world's
Accordingly
must be accounted
through literary reminiscence, and
the Messiah-hope
must be regarded as
practically dead at this period.
The
sealed and preserved as a
nation, in fact, felt no need
Into the house
a personality so long as they had such
({/).
m(it.
of such
'
216 and
The Book of Enoch the beasts of the
all
him and made white bulls
and
him
and the
;
lamb became a a chief as Judas.
the time.
And
38.
among them became
first
was very
It
different,
in
when the
fondest enthusiast could no
the
following
century,
longer look to the Asmoneans, and the
degradation of
dynasty
this
Tlie
all
I saw
became
a lamb;, and that
great animal and had great
however,
helpless
the birds of the air feared
all
all
generations were transformed, and they
all their
till
field
petition to
IV
[Sect.
black
horns on
right reconstruction of the
was made by Goldschniidt I did
not recognize
claims
its
text
in 1892, but till
I
had edited the Testaments XT I Patriarchs. Goldschmidt {Das Buck Henoch, 91) suggested that nagar here
forced religious thinkers to give their
p.
hopes and aspirations a different direc-
mately goes back to n?D, which was a
Of
tion.
some returned to a and revived
these
fresh study of the 0. T.
corruption of nbt3 recover the text
'
= lamb '. Thus we and the first became '
the hopes of the Messianic Son of David
among them a lamb, and
Solomon (70-40 B. c.) others followed the bold and original
black horns on
as in the Pss. of
who
thinker
:
conceived the Messiah as
the supernatural Son
Man, who,
of
possessing divine attributes, should give
man
ulti-
the lamb became a great animal and had great
struction 19S-9.
three
In
is
its
19». *
tribes
head
This recon-
'.
supported by Test. Jos. the three harts
(=
Judah,
of Levi,
the
and
due and vindicate
Benjamin) become three lambs, and
the entire earth for the possession of the
next these three with the remaining
righteous
Parables (94-
nine harts become twelve sheep. Again,
38. All the members kingdom are transformed the
in another vision beginning with 19",
to every
70
so
:
his
the
in
c).
B.
of the
:
white bull
(i. e.
the Messiah) into a
great animal, and the sheep, beasts,
and birds into white
mankind
Thus
or oxen.
bulls
restored
is
the
to
primitive righteousness of Eden, i.e.
the twelve tribes are symbolized by
twelve bulls, and in the third (i. e.
the bull calf (probably
became a lamb, and
Ethiopic
it
runs
among them them became'
'the
aikn
{a-u,
became
first :
'
word (nagar
term
'
here
is
'
=
The
Dillmann
nagar (='word')
here a rendering of
prj/xa,
originally stood in the
but that
I adopted this suggestion
= in
is
prjfi
Greek version
a transliteration of DN"1
edition,
'.
^jj/m not \6yos)
manifestly corrupt.
suggested that
among
hcdlox lU^b) a word and
that word became a great animal
as
'buffalo'.
my
first
but cannot any longer accept
it.
who helped Next in the
midst of the horns of the tribe of Levi
A
cannot be restored without the help of Test. Jos. 19*-^ According to the
tribe
bably Judas the Maccabee) the twelve bulls (19').
Adam
was symbolized by a white bull. lamb. The text is corrupt and
(?)
Levi) there arose a bull calf (pro-
John Hyrcanus) the beasts and
all
the reptiles rushed against him and the
lamb overcame and destroyed tliem Here we have a very close (19*). parallel to the symbolism and transformations in our text. The lamb ( = dfivos) or rather the horned lamb is '
clearly the head of the nation in the
Testaments, and, what Messianic head.
more, the
is
The same idea
is,
I
think, clearly to be inferred from our text,
on
which
the
Testaments
Great black horns black horns
'.
(a),
I cannot
in
be dependent.
this passage appear to
(i
'
great and
understand the
its
XC. 38-42
Chapter
TV]
Sect.
217
head ; and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced over
the oxen.
And
39.
saw everything.
I slept in their midst
40. This
is
and over
it
all
and I awoke and
:
the vision which I saw while
and I awoke and blessed the Lord of righteousness and
I slept,
Him glory. 4L Then I wept my tears stayed not till I could no
gave
with a great weeping,
and
longer endure
on account of what I had seen
I saw, they flowed shall
come and be
fulfilled,
were shown to me.
:
when
men in their order
all
On
that night I remembered the
the deeds of
wept and was troubled
I
it
it
for everything
and
42.
dream, and because of
;
first
—because I had
seen that vision.'
epithet
Over
'
black
it.
All
'
here.
It seems wrong.
MSS. read
over them
'
but I have emended with Beer. possibly the intrusion.
following
In
simply render
Though nothing
that '
over is
*
and
'
',
existence
is
an
new form
of existence is
is
we
should
all
the
oxen
'.
said as to the dura-
tion of the life of the individual in this
eternal.
If
Enoch
is
and
that
Elijah
transferred to the Messianic
it is
able to conclude that the
But
case
section, the implication
from Paradise, surely
it
is
are
kingdom
only reason-
new
an eternal one
;
fol-m of for
this
more glorious than that enjoyed by Enoch and Elijah in Paradise. In Paradise Elijah was symbolized by a ram, but in the Messianic Cf.
kingdom by a
hull.
40.
41, 42. Enoch weeps
22".
because
of
mankind
in his
the
woes that threaten two visions.
SECTION V (chapters XCI
— CIV)
INTRODUCTION A. Critical Structure. 83-90.
C.
B. Relation
of
91-104
Authorship and Date.
1-36;
(6)
D. The Problem and
its
to
(a)
Solution.
Critical
A.
This section
Structure.
complete in the main and self-consistent. suffered at the
hands of the
may It
be regarded as
has in some degree
final editor of the book,
both in the
way
and of severe dislocations of the text. The The dislocations of the interpolations are— 91" 93"-i* 947<^ 962. They are confined text are a more important feature of the book. (with the exception of 93^2-^*, and of 106i'^a which should be read of direct interpolation
immediately after 106^*) to 91-93.
we have an account
In 93
which the world's history three weeks.
All critics are agreed as to the
91^^-17 should undoubtedly be read directly after 93.
chief of these.
.
of the first seven
divided,
is
Taken together
and
93^""^° 91^^-^^
weeks of the ten into in 91^^"^'^ of the last
form an independent
—
—
whole the Apocalypse of Weeks which has been incorpoi'ated in 91-104. See notes in loc. But this is far from a full account of the matter.
The remaining dislocations only need
order to be acknowledged. Ave find that
91-104
of the sections.
with 18-19
is
Now
On
to be pointed out in
other grounds (pp. 65 sq., 219 sqq.)
a book of different authorship to the rest this being so, this section obviously begins
92—' Written by Enoch
as a natural sequel, where Enoch
On 92 follows 91^-^0, summons his children to
Then comes
the Apocalypse of Weeks,
receive his parting words.
931-10
9112-17^
92 911-10'
18-19
xj^e
the scribe,' &c.
original
931-10 9112-17
order of the text, therefore, 94.
was
:
These dislocations were the
work of the editor, who put the different books of Enoch together and added 80 and 81. Do these sections proceed B. (a) Relation of 91-104 to 1-36. from the same author? or if not, of what nature is the manifest
relation
between them
Let us proceed
?
At
the former question.
no peace'
is
found in 91-104 and in
only— 94« 98"'
and Great One,'
'
^" 10^^.
unity
of
The phrase 'ye shall have 1-36, and in these sections
9913 ioi3 io23 103^ 5*
^^
righteousness,' 93^'
13^ 16*.
12'-
God
'Plant of
common.
Holy Holy Great One,' or 'Great Holy One,' 922 97" ^»
986 104" 10^ 141
to the eating of blood,
(2) Titles of
'
;
98"
7^
to the regularity of nature, 101^"^
;
to the hardheartedness of
a Messiah in either.
in
'The Great One,' 103* 104^ 14^. 'The (3) References in each to the Law, 99^ 5*
25='.
Great Glory,' 102^ H^o.
;
(1)
weigh the evidence on
t(
the evidence for
sight,
first
authorship seems overwhelming.
2^-5*
219
Introduction
Sect. \']
(5)
men, 98"
The division
of
5*.
(4)
human
No
hint
of
the
history in
Apocalypse of Weeks into ten weeks, each apparently of seven 10^^^ where a per'od of seventy The date of the final judgement over the Watchers in 91^^ at the close of the tenth week seems to agree with the date assigned to it in 10^^^ i^ e. at the end of seventy genera-
generations, seems to agree with
generations
(7) In
tions.
(8) In it
given.
is
(6)
both the resurrection
is
the earth as
is.
There are thus
we
many
points of connexion, but as
shall see that these are
we assume
for the time being
more
that the x\pocalypse of Weeks,
(1) in the first place, the last four points of
week
marks eighth week
in 91^^
iu the
it
The seventh day
real.
the close of the Messianic
periods start from the same date
from the creation of
Adam
judgement of the angels.
:
the Apocalypse of
the seventy
:
The
(2)
at the close of the Messianic
final
of in
91-104
91^"'' ^*
is
is
held
kingdom, but in 10^^ 16^ before
10"
its
in 22 is only
25''',
the resur-
not to the temporary Messianic kingdom spoken
96^, but to one of eternal blessedness subsequent to
rise till
of all sin.
from the
in 91^^
Whereas the resurrection implied
the final judgement.
do not
Nor do these Weeks reckons
generations
judgement
a resuscitation to a temporary blessedness, 5^ rection in
of the tenth
kingdom, which began
Avhereas the seventy generations in 10^^ termi-
:
(3)
follows that
agreement mentioned
nate with the establishment of the Messianic kingdom.
establishment.
diver-
serious because internal.
931-109112-17^ forms a constituent part of 91-104,
above are apparent, but not
we proceed
The points of
mainly external.
gence, on the other hand, are far If
taught, 91^° 92^ 100^ 22.
is
both the scene of the Messianic kingdom
For, from 100*'
God has judged
^
we
see that the righteous
sinners and an end has been
Thus the resurrection of the righteous
in
made
91-104 follows
220
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
[Sect.
V
the final judgement at the close of the temporary Messianic king-
dom.
Further eyidence to this
effect
be found in 92'»
to
is
*,
where the righteous are said to 'walk in eternal light'; in 104^ in where they are to become companions of the hosts of heaven 1042, where they are to 'shine as the lights', and hare 'the portals '
of heaven
open
'
These statements could not possibly
them'.
to
;
apply to the members of the temporary Messianic kingdom.
There
is
only a resurrection of the righteous in 91-104;
cf.
(4)
91^^
92^ 100^: whereas in 22 a general resurrection with the exception of one class of sinners
is
taught.
the body in 91-104: there
is
There
(5)
no resurrection of
is
a resurrection of the body in 1-36.
kingdom
(6) Contrast the spiritual nature of the
the crass materialism of 1-36, where
much
91-104 with
in
of the bliss consists in
good eating and drinking and the begetting of large families, and life
depends on the external eating of the tree of
itself
contrast the answers given by
(7) Finally,
the question,
The
lines
Avhy do the righteous suffer
•
of thought, then, being
proceed from different authors
sq.
divergent
so
no conclusion open
sections, there is
to
222
See pp. 3
'
?
life.
1-36 and 91-104
to us other
sq.,
in
these
two
than that they
whereas the obvious points of
;
agreement necessitate the assumption that one of the two authors
had the Avork
of the other before him,
tion in concluding that the author of
— some form of
form of this section before him for it is at the best
B.
(6)
and we need feel no hesita91-104 had 1-36 or some
Relation of 91-104 to 83-90. between these sections.
referred to,
God
93*^ 89'2.
wicked, 94^0 89^^. King,' 91^3 84^;
'
(2) Titles
the Holy
But these and other
God
of
kingdom
is
lines of
inclusive;
The Great far
and undivided authorship
that— (1)
duration in 91-104,
the tenth world- week
'
:
(note) 84i.
thought pursued in the two
should observe then,
finite in
common
in
points of resemblance are
superficial
sections, Avhich render the theory of one
We
translation
rejoices over the destruction of the
and Great One,' 92^
outweighed by the divergent impossible.
repeat,
There are some points (1) Elijah's
of resemblance is
we
this section
fragmentary.
i.e.
the
Messianic
from the eighth
whereas in 83-90
it
is
to
eternal.
In 91-104 the final judgement takes place at the close of the Messianic kingdom; in 83-90 of the
Messianic kingdom.
it is
(2)
consummated
There
is
at the beginning
a resurrection
of the
righteous only in 91-104; but in 83-90 a resurrection of apostate
Jews
also.
(3)
The period
of the
sword
is
differently dated
and
Sect,
221
Introdmtion
v]
In 91-104 it is separated from the judgement by the whole period of the Messianic kingdom, in 83-90 it immediately precedes the final judgement, see see 91^2 90^^; in 91-104 it is ethical and -vindictive the destruction of the wicked by the righteous; in 83-90 it is national and vindicthe destruction of the hostile Gentiles by the Jews. tive (4) The building of the Temple precedes the final judgement in 91-104 conceived in the two sections.
final
;
—
—
;
in
83-90
to
which the righteous
it is
9114-16 ^)jg
subsequent to the final judgement.
91-104
rise, in
is
(5) Tlie
kingdom,
apparently heaven; for in
former heaven and earth are destroyed and a new
heaven created, but no new earth, and in 104^ heaven
is
thrown
open to the righteous.
We
must
therefore conclude that
different authoi's,
and
91-104 and 83-90 proceed from
this conclusion is confirmed
the forcible dislocations that
when we
91-104 have undergone
observe
at the
hands
This section taken in the following order, 92 of the final editor. 913-10, 18-19 931-10 9112-17 94 (see pp. 218, 224), forms a complete
book in
itself,
and presents a Avorld-view peculiarly
Why
own.
its
then was the original order departed from, unless in order to adapt it
new context?
to a
On
all sides,
then, the conclusion
is
irresistible
91-104 once formed an independent writing; that it Avas afterwards incorporated into a larger work, and underwent its present
that
derangements iu the process of incorporation.
On the other hand, there are good grounds for regarding 93^"^" 9112-17 ti^e Apocalypse of Weeks, and the rest of 91-104 as pro-
—
ceeding from different hands though agreeing in the main in their teaching. C.
The Authorship and Date. That
defined jiarty.
The author belongs
to a clearly
this party is the Pharisees is obvious
exclusive in an extreme degree, 97*
;
it
is
against an apostate hellenizing party, 99^'^*; a temporal triumph over
its
;
for
it is
an upholder of the law it
looks forward to
opponents, 91^^, &c.
it
;
believes iu
and resurrection of the righteous- 91^*^ 92^, and the place of eternal punishment for the wicked, 99^^
a final judgement iu Sheol as
103^.
«.
The enemies
of this party are rich and trust in their riches, 96* ^7^~^^ 98^; they oppress and rob the poor of their wages, 99^'*;
they have writings, 104^*'
;
forsaken
and
led
the
men
law,
99^,
falsified
the
Old Testament
astray through their heathen doctrines,
they are given up to superstition and idolatry,
hold that
God
99'^"^
:
94**
they
does not concern Himself with the doings of men.
The Book of Enoch
222 98"'
^
As the former party are designated
104'.
heaven', 101^ these are called the
The date of
this clearly defined
'
V
[Sect.
as the
children of earth
',
'
children of
100" 1023.
and developed opposition
two parties cannot have been prc-Maccabean, nor yet the breach between John Hyrcanus and the Pharisees,
of the
earlier
than
But a
still
must be assumed according to the literal interpretation of 1031*' i\ where the rulers are said to uphold the Sadducean This charge oppressors and to share in the murder of the righteous. As for the later limit, the Herodian is not justified before 95 B.C. princes cannot be the rulers here mentioned, for the Sadducees were later date
irreconcilably opposed to these, as aliens
and usurpers.
It appears,
should be assigned either to the years
tlierefore, that this section
95-79 B.C. or to 70-64 B.C., during which periods the Pharisees were oppressed by both rulers and Sadducees. murder as If, on the other hand, we might regard the word merely a strong expression for a severe persecution and the silence '
'
—
elsewhere observed as to the rulers would point to this interpretation
— then
107-95
we
B.C.,
section
should naturally refer this after
i.e.
the
breach
Pharisees
and before the savage destruction
Jannaeus
in
95.
If the date
of the book
the
to
years
Hyrcanus and the
between
of the Pharisees by
subsequent to 95,
is
the merely passing reference in 103^^ to the cruelties of Jannaeus is
hardly intelligible.
tion
against
'
We
the kings
should expect rather the fierce indigna-
and the mighty
and which
find in 37-70,
',
which we actually do
fittingly expresses
the
of the
feelings
We
Pharisees towards Jannaeus, 'the slayer of the pious.' inclined therefore to place
91-104 before 95
B.C.,
and
if
are
we may
regard 100^ as an historical reference, these chapters are to be assigned to the years 104-95 B.C.
The author
thus a Pharisee, Avriting between the years 104 and
is
95, or 95-79, or
70-64 B.C.
The author of 1-36 its Solution. problem of the righteous suifering by their resuscitation the wicked to a temporary blessedness in the iMessianic kingdom 22i*''^^ rise also to receive dead who eacaped punishment in life, What becomes of the righteous after their requital for their sin. D.
The Problem and
solves the
:
second death
is
not so
this respect the
much
as hinted at in that section.
solution of the problem here
advanced a single step beyond that given in Is. 65 and 66. But this solution of the problem must have failed early satisfaction.
In 91-104
we
Thus
in
presented has not
to give
find another attempt to grapple with
223
Introdtiction
v]
Sect,
and iu tliis an answer immeasurably more profound The wicked are seemingly sinning with impunity yet
this difficulty, is
achieved.
;
their evil deeds are recorded every day,
104'^;
and
for these they
will suffer endless retribution in Sheol, 99^^; for Sheol
is
not a place
such as the Old Testament writers conceived, but one in which are requited according to their deserts, 102*- 104^.
From
men
this hell
of darkness and flame their souls will never escape,
98"*' ^°. But coming when even on earth the wicked will perish and the righteous triumph over them, on the advent of the Messianic
the time
is
kingdom, at the beginning of the eighth Avorld-week, 91^^ 98^2 99*»
'5.
This kingdom will last
week, and during
and final
till
95"^
96^
the close of the tenth world-
and well-being, Then will ensue the judgement with the destruction of the former heaven and earth,
see
it
the righteous will enjoy peace
many good days on
earth, 91 ^2' i* 96^.
and the creation of a new heaven,
who have been
specially
91^*"^^.
And
guarded by angels
all
the righteous dead, the time hitherto,
100', will thereupon be raised, 91^" 92^, as spirits only, lOS^.
*, and new heaven will be opened to them, 104"^, and they angels, 104*, and become companions of the heavenly
the portals of the shall joy as the hosts,
104^ and shine
as the stars for ever, 104^.
;
224
The Book of Enoch
;.
V
[Sect.
XCII. XCI. 1-10, 18-19. Enoch's Book of Admonition for his Children.
XOII. tliis
The book written by Enoch
1.
— [Enoch indeed wrote
complete doctrine of wisdom, (which
and a judge of
all
on the earth.
And
the earth] for
my
all
men
praised of all
is)
who shall dwell who shall observe
children
for the future generations
uprightness and peace.
Let not your
3.
be troubled on account of the times
spirit
For the Holy and Great One has appointed days for
all
things.
And
3.
the righteous one shall arise from sleep,
[Shall arise] and walk in the paths of righteousness,
And
path and conversation shall be in eternal good-
all his
ness
XCI— XCIV.
and grace. In
this edition I liave
dently introduce a fresh collection of
what I
1, The book indeed wrote {g). Other MSS. 'written by Enoch the scribe'. [Enoch indeed
rearranged these cliapters in suggested was
my
first
order in
tlieir original
edition,
i.e.
i)2
Ol^-".
"""
visions.
.
and have treated the Apocalypse of Weeks, i.e. 931-1" 91"-"^ as an earlier fragment incorporated by
interpolation.
the author of 91-104 or the editor of the
a complete
whole book in his work (as suggested
seeing that
Of the
edition, p. 267).
extent of this Apocalypse I will treat
The
in loc.
order of these chapters,
which appears which
is
tu
be the original, and
restored in this edition,
is
92
(see p. 218) 91i-io. I8-19 931-10 9112-17
Beer, on the other hand,
94. f(
11-11, 18-19
a^g
takes
forming the introduction
the Apocalypse of Weeks, and thus arranges the text 911"". ^^-lo Martin follows Beer 93 9112-" 92 94.
to
this respect,
ill
92 should 911-".
though he admits
chapter obviously
the beginning of a 141
new book
formed originally the
of the section 12-16
words
'
tliat
perhaps be placed before
XCII. This
;
The book written
fox'uis
just
as
beginning
see p. 27. ',
&c.,
.
.
931-10 9112-17 94^
in uiy first
.
The evi-
all
the
'
it
Enoch does not attempt of wisdom, and was for the chosen race
doctrine it
could hardly be
said
men
"Wrote.
praised of
12^.
all
'.
{a-t reading zakuSUo). ',
t
of the com-
'
&c., fi-y 'this complete
doctrine of
wisdom
judge, &c.
Wisdom
is
is
praised'.
(note).
2.
but these
God
The times
(gq, e?i«).
in 84' evil
are the ordination of
too
mt, fi-el^a
'
One'; see P (note). righteous one. Used
'
are
The Holy and Great One
God.
Instead of
91'"'. .
A
represented as
the TrdpeSpos or assessor of
.
be Cf.
This complete doctrine (which is) praised
*.
plete doctrine
.
to
wisdom,
of
in
.
with some hesi-
bracketed these words as an
tation,
only
earth.]. I have,
from
and
(wjf/).
sleep,
wisdom
3.
The
collectively as
and the righteous
shall
shall
iS'path'.
'
the Holy Great
arise
'
g reads
Paths In eternal goodarise
'.
;
:
Chapters
Sect. V]
He
4.
XCII, l—XCI.
will be gracious to the righteous
225
4=
and give him eternal
uprightness.
And He
will give
him power
so that he shall be (endowed)
with goodness and righteousness.
5.
And
he shall walk in eternal light.
And And
sin shall perish in darkness for ever,
no more be seen from that day for evermore.
shall
XCI. 1-11, 18-19, Enoch's
XCI.
1.
hu
Aclmonitio7i to
'And now, my son Methuselah,
Children. to
call
me
all
thy
brothers
And
And
me
gather together to
For the word
calls
the spirit
is
the sons of thy mother.
all
me.
poured out upon me.
That I may show you everything
That
And
2.
shall befall
his brothers
unto '
you for
ever.'
thereupon Methuselah went and
and assembled
summoned
his relatives.
3.
the children of righteousness and said
all
Hear, ye sons of Enoch,
And
all
to
And
him
all
he spake
:
the words of your father.
hearken aright to the voice of
my mouth
For I exhort you and say unto you, beloved
Love uprightness and walk 4.
ness
and
ver.
in
4.
4.
The righteous {tv, 0). power
gq 'righteousUprightness and
Power.
ness'.
will
In eternal light 5.
Cf. 10^^»
XCI.
1.
children'
no longer be dissevered.
shall {mt, 0).
gqu 'they see
;
38*
shall'.
/3
1370
concerning his
my
beloved
'.
{> 0-ehny
Beloved
(a-w).
Love uprightness,
:
All thy brothers ... all g. Accord67''
'
&c. cf. 94^. 4. Draw not nigh to uprightness with a double heart. may be derived from Sir. l^o n^i vpoakxOrts avrZ (i. e.
(note).
This
the sons of thy mother, cv
the names of these
sons are Methuselah,
t)
taj)) righteousness'.
''".
ing to 2 Enoch 110
heart.
Ukhan,Khermion,Gaidal. 3.TJntoall the children of righteousness {gq. ^ i&). mlu, 0-ehny^a^) 'to all (>m, + 'his
These words are
grace.
further explained
He
therein.
And draw not nigh to uprightness with a double And associate not with those of a double heart,
ip ^apSia
Regim, Eiman,
Siaffrj
jag. is Sitfvxos.
O
:
cf.
Ps. 122
3^13^-
Associate not, &c.
The Book of Enoch
226 But walk
And And 5.
my
Y
sons.
guide you on good paths,
righteousness shall be your companion.
For I know that violence must increase on the earth,
And And
6.
in righteousness,
it shall
[Sect.
a great chastisement be executed on the earth.
unrighteousness come to an end
all
Yea,
it
And
its
And
shall be cut off
from
:
its roots,
whole structure be destroyed.
unrighteousness shall again be consummated on the earth.
And And 7.
all
the deeds of unrighteousness and of violence
transgression shall prevail in a twofold degree.
And when sin and unrighteousness and blasphemy And violence in all kinds of deeds increase. And apostasy and transgression and uncleanness increase,
A
great chastisement shall come from heaven upon
And
all these.
the holy Lord will come forth with wrath and chastise-
ment
To 8.
execute judgement on earth.
In those days violence
And And
(j
and righteousness '.
'
104®.
Good
roots
text reads 'the state
(or 'essence') of violence shall increase',
But
this is
therefore
emended hSlaw^ (=
into halaw6,
with
wholly unlikely.
8ufl5.K.
i.
e.
I have 'state')
the substantive verb
When we
combine
with
its roots,
:
the
jesan'6
mu>st increase
'
There seems to be a reference here to the Two Ways. See ver. 19. Violence must 5. The Deluge.
The
halawo
in up-
paths.
increase.
from
they shall be destroyed from under heaven,
>(/« through hint.; ct 9i^>^ In righteousness, my sons, rightness
shall be cut off
the roots of unrighteousness together with deceit.
Cut
'.
cf. vv. 8,
11.
two
=
from its The growth
oflF
G.
of wickedness after the Deluge.
7,8.
This fresh development of wickedness will call forth the final judgement.
In
>
transgression.
> g.
And.
earth '^.
> gq. pf.
'and
all (a-q). q,
vv.
8.
>
f/u.
mqt.
And
7.
And
all'.
From heaven. Lord. +
'
upon
the roots {mlu,
/3).
Roots of unrighteousness 5, 11.
And {> u,
:
bcfhjr they
.
Clmpter XCI. 5-11
V]
Sect.
And And And
9
all
the idols of the heathen shall be abandoned.
the temples burned with
fire,
they shall remove them from the whole earth,
And
they of
And
227
(i. e.
the heathen) shall be cast into the judgement
fire,
perish
shall
wrath and
in
judgement
grievous
in
for ever.
And the righteous shall arise from their sleep, And wisdom shall arise and be given unto them.
10.
And
[11. off,
after that the roots of unrighteousness shall be cut shall be destroyed
and the sinners
by the sword
who
cut off from the blasphemers in every place, and those violence
and those who commit blasphemy
shall be
.
.
.
plan
by the
shall perish
sword.]
shall be destroyed (:mtu, e.
The absolute rejection though
belief of later
this verse,
gq.
see
;
And
", as here.
2°
This verse
o J))
> Other
They shall be cast MSS. into the judgement of fire. This reprobation of the heathen does not appear to
is
wholly out of place here.
Judgement has already been consummated, all evil works destroyed, and all the wicked handed over to a judgement of fire
now
But
is
where the conversion of the heathen is expected. That verse, however, belongs to the Apocalypse of
ignored and a moral chaos
Weeks which
before the judgement
p. 233),
all
the appearance of
an earlier fragment incorporated in his work by the original author of 91-104. 10.
The
righteous. The singular used
collectively as in
(gmq,x).
Their sleep
92^
tu,P-x'slee])'.
In 91-104
In
(vv. 7-9).
as
over.
still
exactly
in ver. 11 all this
—a
existing
the same
is
moral
nature
chaos
the Resurrection;
cf.
— — precedes
90" 91".
tion of all evil
and the
final
judgement,
seems
verse
the
ICO*'-''.
Resurrection; see 51^ (note)
for
full
modelled partly on vv. 7 and
righteous
discussion of the subject. see
have
421.2
11.
(note).
already
seen
originally stood after
Wisdom
(p.
:
As we
224), 9112-"
93^~i°.
As
for
The
Resurrection follows upon the destruc-
to
the
Moreman's
Sword
part in the final judgement
of
existed
as
of vv. 7-9.
over, the period of the
is
represented
attain
only
ver, 10
the Resurrection ensues and judgement
agi-ee with the teaching of ver. 14 (see
has
as an
he had torn from their original context.
Weber,
{ijit,
it
12-17 which
in order to introduce vv,
Jild. Theol. 386. Idolatry is reprobated
in 99^-9.
we must regard
interpolation added by the final editor
universal
not the
Judaism
>
heathen
This was a
seems to be taught here. prevailing
/3).
of the
Finally,
this
8,
and
partly on ver. 12, the expressions about
blasphemers being drawn from ver. the phrase
'roots
shall be cut off'
2
7,
of unrighteousness
from ver.
8,
and the
t\\'
;
:
Tlw Booh of Enoch
228 And now
18.
my
I tell you,
The paths
sons,
of righteousness
[Sect.
V
and show yon
and the paths of
violence.
Yea, I will show them to you again
That ye may know what
will
come
to pass.
And now, hearken unto me, my sons. And walk in the paths of righteousness, And walk not in the paths of violence
19.
For
who walk
all
in the paths of unrighteousness
shall perish for ever.'
XCIII, XCI. 12-17. The Apocalypse of Weeks.
^
^XCIII.
And
1.
after that
recount from the books.
2.
Enoch both f gavef and began And Enoch said
reference to the Sword from ver. 12 (see
'
have shown '.
me
unto
.
.
theme
.
home with great where we find the
individual weeks would not fall within
paths of
Dillmann's scheme of seventy genera-
94^""*
'
94^
'
94^
'
'
paths of unrighteousness
paths of wickedness
death
This
is
and of death '
and
my
94^,
one of the earliest
See T. Ash.
edition) 2
'
'
paths of
'
'Two
non-canonical references to the
Ways'.
Enoch
1'.
<>
(note
SO^^ (note).
in Cf.
In these verses we
XCIII. 1-10.
have an account of the great events of
weeks
of
history.
its
belong
to
weeks
described
to of
first
seven
These
seven
the world during the
the
the
past, in
As
future.
the
Weeks comes from a
thor and date to the
we
83 90, task
many
are
three
91^^-^''
different au-
Dream-visions,
relieved
purpose.
have laboured and
We
the
of
of hai"monizing them, on critics
last
belong
Apocalypse
this
the facts recorded as occurring in the
the limits assigned them by this theory.
tions of varying length, seven generations
to
each week,
satisfactory.
In the
is
still
first
more unweeks
five
seven actual generations are taken for
each week
weeks
;
but in the sixth and seventh
fourteen
or
more generations
are compressed into the needful seven.
Rather we are to regard the ten weeks
3015, 16 J er. 218 pg. i6.
Deut.
for,
ing would place the book after Christ,
94^, 'paths of violence '
;
Paths of righteotispaths of violence. This
94*,
'
Hoffmann, and others have done
not to press the fact that this reckon-
pressed
is
ten weeks as being definite and equal periods of 700 years each, as Wieseler,
> g.
'hearken'.
paths of righteousness
peace
Hearken
19.
u.
{qfu).
emphasis in '
>
gqt
j8).
> g.
And*°. npss
WiU show (m,
18.
p. 232).
to
whi(h to
no
are not to regard the
as periods of varying length, each one
of which
is
marked, especially towards
—
by some great event the first by the birth of Enoch the second by the corruption of primitive man and its close,
;
the Flood; the third by the call of
Abraham
;
the fourth by the revelation
of the law and the occupation of Palestine
;
the
Temple
;
fifth
by the building of the
the sixth by the apostasy of
and the destruction of the Temple; the seventh by the publicaIsrael
tion of Enoch's writings.
In the eighth
Sect.
XGL IS— XGIII.
Chapters
V]
229
4
'Concerning the children of righteousness and concerning the elect of the world,
And
concerning the plant of uprightness, I will speak these things,
Yea, I Enoch will declare (them) unto you,
According
which appeared
to that
me
to
my
sons
:
heavenly
in the
vision,
And which
known through
I have
the word of the holy
angels.
And have 3.
learnt
from the heavenly tablets/
And Enoch began '
from the books and
to recount
was born the seventh in the
I
first
While judgement and righteousness 4.
And
after
me
said
:
week. still
endured.
there shall arise in the second
week great
wickedness.
the Messianic
and
kingdom
established
is
lasts to the close of the tenth
week.
judgement in 91" is held at the close of the Messianic kingdom. Cf. also Le Livre d' Henoch, par T. G.
The
final
Peter, Genfeve, 1890.
{a-mt).
P
t,
>
how
was'. I do not see
can be
corruption
began.
*
fOavef
1.
And
explained.
From
a-ij.
the
books.
the
These were either written by Enoch, according to some Sections angel
that
accompanied
ing to others;
cf.
or
;
by the accord-
hiiu,
33s. * 40* 74^ 81i.
In the next verse Enoch appeals visions, angels,
2.
to
and the heavenly tablets,
as the source of his revelations.
These disclosures are
2.
for the children of
The
see 47' (note) for a complete account
of this and similar expressions.
3.
Enoch. >mqt. Seventh in the first week. Ewald and Dillmann find in this expression the foundation of their theory
that the reckoning here
is
according to
But this is to press the words too much. They mean nothing more than in Gen. 5^*, where he is the generations.
seventh of the patriarchs, or
'
seventh
from Adam',
Jude 14, Still enThe meaning is doubtful. dured. Judgement may be taken in a favourable sense. In that case Enoch was born before the demoralization of mankind. The next stanza appears to '
'
favour this view.
On
the other hand,
elect of
the fact that the angels descended in
the world.
This designation of the
the days of Jared, nearly sixty years
elect is not
found elsewhere in Enoch.
righteousness
;
cf.
92^.
The plant of uprightness (note).
ousness', ness'. '
Uprightness /3
(a-3).
:
see 10^^ q['
righte-
'righteousness and upright-
Will declare (gq, /3). mIu Heavenly tablets
have declared '.
:
before is
Enoch was born. Jubilees
4^"^^®,
against this view, and would favour
such a rendering as
*
were held back
The righteous judgement of had
not
yet
wickedness.
come.
According
'.
the Deluge 4. to
Great 6^
and
;
.
280
;
The Booh of Enoch
And And
deceit shall have
And And And
in
a
after
man
V
sprung up
in it there shall be the it
[Sect.
fii-st
end.
shall be saved
ended unrighteousness shall grow up,
it is
a law shall be made for the sinners.
And after that in the third week at its close A man shall be elected as the plant of righteous judgement, And his posterity shall become the plant of righteousness
5.
for evermore.
And
6.
after that in the fourth week, at its close,
Visions of the holy and righteous shall be seen,
And
a law for
made
And
7.
generations and an enclosure shall be
all
for them.
after that in the fifth week, at its close,
The house
and dominion
of glory
shall be built for ever.
106^' this growth of wickedness should
and righteous
have been assigned to Jared's days,
it
when the fall of the angels took place. This week includes the Deluge, and the Gen. 8*^Coveiiant made with Noah 9^''. The time order in the close
'
:
of this sentence
law
be made
shall
rjmu read
law
'
that jegabgr
in
is
t,P-n read
.
Abraham and
5.
nom. I take
them corrupt
jgtgabar— the reading ver. 6
'
Since
(g, »).
in the
'
A
not observed.
is
of
for Cf.
n.
q,
it
He will make a law
'
his seed chosen as the
and through which God would the reveal His righteous judgements cf. ver. plant of righteous judgement 10" vnote). His posterity. The 2 race in
—
'
;
'
;
text reads
come
(or
'
him
after
'become')
righteousness
',
&c.
(or
'
it ') it
shall
plant
the
But, since this
'
was
corrupt
terity'.
6.
=
'
his
obligation
Dillmann
pos-
Visions of the holy
This law
thinks
is
An
99^.
cf.
;
The law
law, &c.
A.
given on Sinai.
of eternal
enclosure.
refers
this
the
to
Tabernacle and the hedging in of the national
rather
by the law.
life
of Palestine;
to this author, stand
form
of
'
7. will,
though
give place
If this Apocalypse of
another.
The
according
for ever',
may
it
seems
It
occupation
89*.
cf.
The Temple
house. one
the
to
refer
to
to
Weeks
was originally an integral part of 91-104 means only an indefor ever
finitely long
stood before the translator but
irC^PIN
in Egypt.
is
'it')
for
'
divine manifestations in favour of Israel
this
however we take it, I suggest that VIPIN ( = after him or
reads
ff
and righteousness ', holy and righteous visions '. The
visions of the holy
of
unsatisfactory
*
t
So u but that
(_iiiq, /3).
'and righteous',
omits
'
'
time
;
for
though there
an eternal law, there appears
Temple the
after the final
risen
righteous
j
to be
is
no
udgement, and
enjoy
a
purely
spiritual existence like the angels, as
in the
Book of Jubilees, and
possibly
8.
XCIIl
Glmpter
sect.v]
And
after that in the sixth
week
231
b 11
who
all
be
live in it shall
blinded,
And
the hearts of all of
And And
in
it
at
its close
man
a
them
shall ascend
shall godlessly forsake
.
;
wisdom.
.
the house of dominion shall be burnt with
fire.
And 9.
the whole race of the chosen root shall be dispersed.
And
that
after
in the
seventh week
an apostate
shall
generation arise,
And many And all its 10.
shall be its deeds.
deeds shall be apostate.
And
at its close shall be elected
The
elect righteous of the eternal plant of righteousness.
To
receive sevenfold instruction concerning all His creation.
men that is able One without being troubled? And who can think His thoughts ? and who is there that can 12. And how should there behold all the works of heaven? [11.
in
For who
there of all the children of
is
hear the voice of the Holy
to
the Pss. of Solomon.
8.
The
time of the divided kingdom in Israel, of growing
A
man,
degeneracy and darkness.
i.e.
Elijah;
At
89'''.
cf.
the close of this week the Temple
is
destroyed and the nation carried into
Chosen root
captivity.
'root
of might'.
mqt This week
(g,
9.
0).
embraces the period from the Captivity It is an to the time of the author. apostate
period.
inent
passed
is
10.
in
The writer
might seem that for
make such extravagant
We
proaeh to these in
be elected
elect
Greek
supjwrts
t
g, dloyiUih
this,
read 'the elect of righteousness', 'the righteous', «
'the elect'.
m
The
revelations are designed for the elect righteous, for only these
will receive
them; cf. 100« 104^2.". 11-14. The verses are completely out of place in their present context, as Laurence,
Hoffmann, and Schodde have already
would be impossible productions.
version,
ahefhikx).
remarked, and subsequently Beer and
it
own disclosures which be made known at the end of the It
{q,
89""'^.
upon
here refers to his
seventh week.
The Cf. 1*
be recompensed'.
The same judge-
Apostate^" >^OT. will
shall
righteous
find
any writer
it
to
claims for his
some
Sir. li^^-'^.
{a, ac/hiJcn).
slight ap-
Shall
hdlopxy ^n ^b
They would belong rather Book of the Heavenly Lumina-
Martin. to the ries,
72-79
82,
but are
character to the whole
foreign
in
tone of this
book, 91-104, and do not as a matter of fact rightly describe
books of Enoch.
of the cf.
Holy One,
Job 37*''
Ps.
anyone 11.
i.
29.
e.
of the
The voioo
the thunder
;
Think His
232
The Book of Enoch who
be one
[Sect,
who
could behold the heaven, and
there that could
is
understand the things of heaven and see a soul or a could
or do like
could
know what
whom
to
there
is
how
them ? is
13.
And who
there of all
is
men
that
the breadth and the length of the earth, and
has been shown the measure of
all
them
of
14.
?
Or
any one who could discern the length of the heaven and
great
great
and
spirit
or ascend and see all their ends and think
tell thereof,
them
v
is its
what
height, and upon
number
the
is
of the stars,
founded, and
it is
and where
how
the luminaries
all
rest ?]
XCI. 12-17. TAe L%st Three Weeks. \\ °\\
12.
And
after that there shall be another, the eighth week, that
of righteousness.
And
sword shall be given to
a
a
that
it
righteous
judgement may be executed on the oppressors,
And
sinners
shall
be delivered
the hands
into
of
the
righteous.
And
13.
at its close they shall acquire houses through their
righteousness,
And
a house shall be built for the Great
King
in glory for
evermore,
And
14:d.
thought?
:
Job
cf.
92' Eccles. 11'.
bxy).
t,
mankind
all
fi-hxy
'
shall look to the
5^ Q"" 38^3 Pss.
'.
{mtu,hxy). gq&coTvu'^iioT\oiie\iiamta.
$-hxy His '
spirit
'.
These words would
refer to Enoch's journey
through heaven
and Hades. Ascend cf. Prov. 30*. Their ends, i. e. of the things of heaven. But 'aknafihdmft (= 'their :
ends')
—
may be corrupt for meknjatihdmfi
'. 13. Job \ Not given in Enoch. 14. The length of the heaven, &c. Jer. 31^'' Job 11^. Not given in Enoch. Pounded: cf. 18*. \ Number of *
their
causes
Cf.
38*.
:
the stars. Enoch.
This
is
XCI.
40"'
A soul {fftnq, His breath A spirit 12.
nowhere found in
path of uprightness. 12-17.
an account
These verses giving
weeks
of the last three
of
the world's history are here restored to their place
93^"^°
after
the account of the 12.
first
The eighth week
nient of the
Sword;
cf.
sees the establish-
Messianic kingdom.
likewise forms the
judgement,
(seep. 224),
seven weeks,
first
It
act of the final
for it is the period of the
90^^:
and the wicked are
given into the hands of the righteous cf.
95^ 96^
98"
99*. ^
;
also
38^
13
On
the period of strife will follow that
of
rest
and quiet possession of the
earth; cf.Is.60".22 eS^o-^s.
A house
Great King (a-g,^). g 'the house of the Great King shall be built'.
... for the
Chapters
V]
Sect.
14 « And after that,
And
i.
XCl
13
238
17
week, the righteous judge-
in the ninth
.
ment
XCIIl
whole world,
shall be revealed to the
the works of the godless shall vanish from
all
the
all
earth, c.
15.
And
the world shall be written
And
after this, in the tenth
There
down
week
He
will execute
in the seventh part,
judgement.
shall be the great eternal
In which
for destruction.
vengeance amongst the angels.
And the first heaven shall depart and And a new heaven shall appear, And all the powers of the heavens
16.
pass away,
shall give sevenfold
light.
And
17.
after that there will be
many weeks without number
for ever,
This means
of all the temple and
first
14.
in the next place Jerusalem.
This stanza
by one stanza
is
preceding
whereas the
Accordingly I have
too short.
transposed 14
the close of the
to
ci
The ninth week, Dillmann supposes, may mean the
preceding as
It is too long
is diflBcult.
line,
period
stanza.
which
in
will
S5_
The works of
;
cf.
view
this
(i.
e.
world
i8).
decree) '.
t
'
'
50^"^
the
down for destrucHe shall write down destruction
shall write
world for destruction ruption of '
written
g
(?).
down
in
sjme measure
.
The for
>
'.
m.
of
the
down the q a cor-
opposite phrase
life
'
is
found in
supports
insert a glos.s '
There
And
refer
to
this
.
text,
shall be the eternal
shall be
it
.
t,
P-iit
and read judgement.
executed on the
watchers of the eternal heaven,
The great (judgement) will execute
The world
".
^"^
the
He
may
verse it.
the godless shall
vanish: cf. shall be written f/
in person in this verse, the preceding
stanza
with a
concluding words of this verse would harmonize well. Yet see ver. 15 (note).
tion (m,
judgement on the watchers. As there is no mention of the judgement of the wicked by Gk>d final
made known
"With
10"»
The tenth week
15.
tlie
will be
conversion
their
to 83,
tenth week.
ends with
and executed
religion
to the neutral Gentile nations
90S0,
This destination
12,
ment described in ver.
view
mna.
D^Tl^
There shall be the great eternal judgement, In which amongst the angels (a-i). The structure of the
true
spread over the earth, and the judge-
by the righteous,
Is. 4^
will take effect towards the close of the
in
which
He
vengeance amongst the
angels.'
16. Observe that though there will be a
new heaven, is
104^^
(note).
creation
fold
add
:
cf. Is.
65" 66"
Ps. 10226,
no mention of a new earth,
there
cf.
cf.
'for
For the idea 45* 72^ (note).
Is. 302« 6019. 20.
ever'.
of a
cf.
new
Sevenmqt, 0-ahk
17. This verse
234
Book of Enoch
Tlie
And And
be in goodness
no more be mentioned for ever.
1-5. Admonitions
And now
1.
I say unto you,
and walk therein
v
and righteousness^
all shall
sin shall
XCIV.
XCIV.
[Sect,
Righteous.
to the
my
sons, love righteousness
;
For the paths of righteousness are worthy of acceptation^
But
the paths of unrighteousness shall suddenly be destroyed
and vanish. 2.
And
to
And they And shall 3.
4.
men
certain
violence
and
of a generation
the paths of
shall
of death be revealed,
shall hold themselves afar
from them,
not follow them.
And now I say unto you the righteous Walk not in the paths of wickedness, nor on the paths of death, And draw not nigh to them, lest ye be destroyed. :
But seek and choose
yourselves righteousness and an
for
elect life,
And walk in And ye shall 5.
And And
the paths of peace, live
hold fast suffer
and prosper.
my
words
them not
in the
thoughts of your hearts,
to be effaced
For know that sinners
will
from your hearts
;
tempt men to evilly-entreat
wisdom, Apocalypse ofWeeks,
closes the all
(j7).
XCIV.
This chapter introduces the
written for the righteous,
it
Though devotes as
attention to the woes awaiting the
sinners.
1.
91^
On 2.
practical part of this Section.
much
And
> Other MSS.
Love righteousness,
Worthy
evil',
{t,
0).
ceptable'.
.
.
.
:
hx).
not nigh:
gmq 'worthy and acm* worthy'. Cf. 1 Tim. 1^' Paths of unrightedvodoxn^ a^ios. cf. Ps. 1^. destroyed ousness tion
cf.
of.
.
/3-ia;
*
g
cf.
.
path
'.
'
'
as
:
Draw
)3.
91* 104^
reads
death cf. Paths "> "Wicked-
3.
ness. + ' and of violence
seek,
:
Paths
Prov. 14" Jer. 218. {gmt,
note.
revelations through iNIoses and
the Prophets.
of accepta-
&c.
'two paths' see 91"
the
The
those
4.
But
who
seek
and connects the words with And ye shall 5. (gmq). t, j8 'that ye may'.
the preceding v6rse.
To
evilly-entreat.
The
text
=
'
to
;
Sect.
Chapter
V]
may
So that no place
And
7.
to those
And
lay deceit as a foundation
who
be suddenly overthrown,
shall
they shall have no peace.
Woe
to those
And by
minish.
build unrighteousness and oppression
And
For from
may
6-11. Woes /or the Sinners.
Woe
For they
235
be found for her,
no manner of temptation
XCIV. 6.
XCIV. 1-10
who
build their houses with sin
;
foundations shall they be overthrown,
all their
the sword shall they
fall.
[And those who acquire gold and
judgement
silver in
suddenly shall perish.] 8.
Woe to you, ye rich, for ye have trusted And from your riches shall ye depart,
your
in
riches.
Because ye have not remembered the Most High days of your 9.
Ye have committed blasphemy and
unrighteousness.
And have become ready for the day of And the day of darkness and the day of 10.
Thus
I
speak" and declare unto you
He who make
.
.
hath created you apparently a mis-
evil',
.
)endering of
may be found for her Some
:
cf.
in
42^.
6.
Build
those days.
Have no peac3. 98". " 99" 101' 102«
91"'.
also
place
of the forms that wickedness will
assume in
No
Kano-rrotetv.
5*
houses
(note).
:
cf.
This recurs
See
lOS^.
Build their from Jer. 22"
7.
with sin
:
pnifN^n in>3 nn '•in. They, i. e. the men who so build. [And those
who
acquire
.
.
.
I have
perish.]
bracketed this sentence as an interpolation.
dealt with
The till
subject of riches
the next
woe
in the
riches.
is
in
not ver.
will
slaughter.
the great judgement.
:
overthrow you, Our author does
8.
not
condemn
the acquisition of wealth in itself but acquisition
its
by wrong means.
Cf.
97*,
from which passage this interpola-
tion
may
in part
be drawn.
The
re-
moval of
this sentence sets the stanza
right.
8.
This phrase
ni^yD
nt33.
92s the rich
Trusted in your riches, drawn from Prov. 11^*
is
Cf. Pss. 49« 52'.
man
is
in his riches. Pss. 49® 63io 954 978-10 1 En. 46'' their sin
:
see
52'^.
Cf. also
g Through
and blasphemy they are now
ripe for judgement.
&c.
In Jer.
bidden not to glory
Day of slaughter,
45" (note).
And
the day
!
:
The Book of Enoch
286
And And
A
your Creator will rejoice at your destruction. righteous ones in those days shall be
reproach to the sinners and the godless.
E7ioch's Grief
XCV.
Y
for your fall there shall be no compassion,
And your
11.
[Sect.
Oh
1.
fresh Woes against the Sinners.
:
that mine eyes were [a cloud of] waters
That I might weep over you.
And
my
pour down
That
might
so I
tears as a cloud f of f waters
rest
from
And
judgement
so
shall overtake you, sinners.f
Fear not the sinners, ye righteous ;
3.
For again
of darkness.
>
Lord deliver them into your hands,
will the
Your
10.
a.
(j,
Creator will rejoice at your destrucThis sentiment has
tion.
its parallels
in the 0. T., cf. Pss. 2S.* 37"' ".
in our text
righteous
SO" and 97^ ones,
i.
the righteous
e.
his children's descendants.
stanza
is
1.
impossible, however Its
line.
The
text
mine eyes were
or
it
case
'
Oh
that
'
genesis
"'J'^y
:
Cloud
may
it
- D^D
Here the impossible dittograph of
pj?
"
be in the I
think, iri^'"*?.
is
eyes were a spring this latter case
'
of
Oh
35^^
waters,
'
been
translated
waters
or
:
'
:
then
we
will give
'
you
'
or
probably right.
is
omitting
*
to practise
'
with
'
Oh
*
Oh
Then g, or
ing tfegabgrft into tgtgabarfl,
have
2.
given
')
you
= naJDJ ^»)). But a-g{ = D3Jn> ^12)
Who
were
'
as
should have
a cloud (pours) rain'.
'as
'
pours
cloud
a
as
better take D''D
still
"Who has permitted (lit.
that ye either
emend-
we should
that ye were become a re-
proach and wickedness
'.
In that case we
should in the next line adopt the sub-
The
in a. '
Oh
mine
and not the indicative :
that ye were become a reproach
And
2
y3
couplet would then run
and an
In
waters'.
'
corrupt for Dit
that mine
we might compare
As a cloud of waters = py3, which should probably have '.
junctive with
'
In that
Become ye springs, and ye, mine eyelids, a of tears '. Our text, of course, is on Jer. 9^^ *0h that my head Bar.
a
either
then we should
mine eyes were waters
we should have
eyes,
here
'
'•:'');
is,
JiJ?
a corruption of pV,
is
tears
D''D
((/,i8(
Oh. that
[a cloud of] waters.
next
This
imperfect.
XCV.
clear.
and
Your
11.
among
have
:
trouble of heart
f Who has permitted you to practise reproaches and wickedness?
2.
is
my
evil
that so judgement might over-
take you, sinners.'
Yet
not the righteous fear
fount
3.
based
the period of their supremacy is at hand;
were
and mine eyes a fountain of
cf.
let
9112.
refer to the
;
for
The writer may Maccabean victories for
Again.
;
;
;
Sect.
XCIV.
Chapters
V]
-XCVl
11
237
1
That ye may execute judgement upon them according your 4.
Woe
to
desires.
you who fulminate anathemas which cannot be
to
reversed
:
Healing shall therefore be far from you because of your sins.
5.
Woe
you who requite your neighbour with
to
evil
For ye shall be requited according to your works. 6.
Woe to you, lying witnesses, And to those who weigh out
injustice,
For suddenly shall ye perish. 7.
Woe
to you, sinners, for
ye persecute the righteous
For ye shall be delivered up and persecuted because of injustice.
And heavy
yoke be upon you.
shall its
Grounds of Hopefulness for the 'Righteous
XCVI.
Be
1.
Woes for the
:
IFicked.
for suddenly shall
hopeful, ye righteous;
the
sinners perish before you,
And
ye shall have lordship over them according to your desires.
these
were
victories
over Sadducean
Though the Maccabean now Sadducees themselves,
influences.
princes are
Requited according to your
12^''.
works
Weigh
:
cf.
Judg.
100''
out injustice,
1''.
i.
e.
the period of the Sword, the time of the
judges, but the expression
vengeance of the righteous,
7.
4. Magical practices
is
coming.
and incantations
Which cannot
are here referred to.
('can' gq) be reversed (gmq). t, /3 which you cannot reverse'. Cf. 8^ on
'
the reversing of incantation.
Requite
.
pressions for
good
pense
.
.
cf. ',
with
evil.
Prov.
17^^
20**
evil'
'
Say
'
5.
For like exreward evil
not, I will
recom-
24*9
Rom.
jn-HDAlK'S,
Ye
is
shall be delivered
MSS.
Other
*ye shall
6.
are unjust strange,
up
And persecuted (a-ijt, 0-a). gt, a ye shall persecute '. ^, /3
'
their
yoke
XCVI. The hope
{g).
deliver up',
Its
yoke
'and
(gfjng').
'.
righteous exhorted
to
coming Messianic kingdom, and fresh woes denounced against the in the
sinners.
(note) 95^.
1. ^ gS'*.
Lordship
;
cf.
91"
2. This verse
'
238 [2.
The Book of Enoch
And
day of the
in the
Your children
shall
[seot.
v
tribulation of the sinners,
mount and
rise as eagles,
And
higher than the vultures will be your nest,
And And
ye shall ascend and enter the crevices of the earth, the clefts of the rock for ever as coneys before the
unrighteous.
And the 3.
sirens shall sigh because of
For healing
And And 4.
you and weep.]
Wherefore fear not, ye that have suffered shall be
;
your portion,
a bright light shall enlighten you, the voice of rest ye shall hear from heaven.
Woe
make you appear
unto you, ye sinners, for your riches like the righteous.
But your hearts convict you
And
fact shall be
this
memorial of (your) 5.
Woe And And
to
you who devour the
wheat.
finest of the
drink wine in large bowls, tread under foot the lowly with your might.
must be au interpolation it is foolish and interrupts the context. It :
who
the wicked,
will flee
hide
to
themselvesinsecretplaoes, 97^100*1021,
and not the righteous
:
the latter will
not have to conceal themselves on the
Perhaps the
day of judgement, 104°. first
against you for a
evil deeds.
in itself is
of being sinners,
a testimony
three lines
may be
In
original.
Before the ixnrighteous.
connexion.
These words imply that the righteous go. into
the
clefts
Whether
satyrs, the certain,
qt,
caused by the sinners.
is
rise, &c.
From
Is. 40*^.
Higher than the vultures cf. Jer. 49^^. Enter the crevices of the :
earth, &c.
from
These words are taken
i9, 21^ Is, 210.
of those
who
flee
^nd are used there through fear from
the presence of the Lord.
Hence they
are mp,it inappropriate io their present
13^^ Jer. 27*®) or
riches
'
as
the
un-
is
sirens
4.
make you appear
like
the righteous.
ribulation
to
sirens,
see 38* (note).
when the sinners suffer tribulation but it must mean here in the day when t
Is.
read
j3
the day of the tribulation of the sinners. This would naturally mean
Mount and
The
meaning of the word
A bright light
Your
the rocks
sirens (so the Ethiopic veision
renders aupfivts
3.
;
of
escape the unrighteous.
:
Wealthy sinners could
appeal to their riches as a proof of their righteousness ; for according to the 0. T, doctrine of retribution, prosperity was
a mark of righteousness. i.e.
This
fact,
that your riches prove you to be
For a memorial, &c. cf, 5. The finest of the
righteous. ver.
:
7.
wheat:
Pss.
81" (HtSn 3^n)
1471*.
fWine in large bowlst,i.e.not in wine cups.
Like the magnates in Samaria,
;
Sect.
6.
XCVL 2—XOVIL
Chapters
V]
Woe
239
2
you who drink water from every fountain,
to
For suddenly shall ye be consumed and wither away, Because ye have forsaken the fountain of 7.
Woe
to
And
deceit
and blasphemy
:
It shall be a memorial against 8.
life.
you who work unrighteousness you for
evil.
Woe
to you, ye
Who
with might oppress the righteous
mighty,
For the day of your destruction
righteous
coming.
is
many and good days
In those days
— in the day
T/ie Evils in Store for Sinners
come
shall
to the
of your judgement.
and
the Possessors of unrighteous
Wealth.
XCVII.
1.
Believe, ye righteous, that the sinners will
become
a shame
And Be
2.
perish in the day of unrighteousness.
known unto you
it
Most High
(ye sinners) that the
is
mindful of your destruction.
And Amos
6*,
the angels of heaven rejoice over your destruction.
these wealthy sinners drank
The
from flagons, not from cups.
which
is
here corrupt
mryrj^
the strength
'
of the fountain
of the root
MCv^
=
=
-Ig^y
]y_
text
HD
•
= .Vxw
corrupt for
phrase used of the n: ^i?.-1102-the actual drinking-vessels of the luxurious nobles in Samaria.
6.
Drink water from For
every fountain.
'from every
fountain' the text reads literally 'at
every
time'
= ny~P33
py-^SD 'from
corrupt
every fountain'.
for
denly shall ye be consumed (mqt). gr,
'
suddenly shall ye be requited
for
(defective)
u
Forsaken, &c.
jenly'.
See
no1,e
^^^ ^^^^ ,j^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ g^g g^g.
9.
^
on
^^ ^f.
memorial.
g j^^^y ^^^ g^^^ ^^^^
Cf. ver. 4. ^^j.^^.
^j^^
^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ t^ be to the temporary Messianic kingdom
in
which the
^^,^^ ^,^^ ^^^ ^^^-^^ ^^
right-
^^^ ^^-^^
^iH
participate.
XCVII.
The
words are here used metaphorically as
$
a^d consumed',
sists
This chapter mainly con-
of threatenings against the wicked,
opposed to 'the fountain of
life'
used
1.
In the day of unrighteousness,
at the close of the stanza.
Jer.
2"—
A
peculiar expression for the day ap-
'they have forsaken of living
Me
waters'— was
our author.
Cf.
the fountain
in the
Pa. 36».
mind
of
For sud-
pointed for the judgement of unrighteousness
:
see 45^ (note).
of heaven
(a, rt).
/3-n
2. '
Angels
angels
'.
Cf.
:
ne
240 3.
[sect.
V
judgement,
of
hear the voice of the prayer of the righteous
?
Yea,^ye shall fare like unto them,
whom
Against " 5.
Booh of Enoch
What will ye do, ye sinners, And whither will ye flee on that day
When ye 4.
:
.
word
this
shall be
Ye have been companions
And
a testimony
of sinners/'
in those days the prayer of the righteous shall reach
unto the Lord,
6.
And And
you the days of your judgement
for all
shall come.
the words of your unrighteousness shall be read out
Holy One,
before the Great
And your faces shall be covered with shame. And He will reject every work which is grounded
on un-
righteousness. 7.
Woe
who
ye sinners,
to you,
on the mid ocean and on
live
the dry land,
Whose remembrance 8.
Woe
is
evil against you.
you who acquire
to
silver
and gold
in imrighteousness
and say "
We
And
have become rich with riches and have possessions
94^" for a similar expression of religious
words of
hate contrasted with Luke
be read out, remembrance
"Whither
;
have acquired everything we have desired.
ye
will
The prayer
flee
3.
IS^**.
cf.
:
of the righteous
102*. :
cf.
(note).
'. Shall from the books of
(mqt, fi-a). g *h11
Cf.
i.
e.
deeds
of evil
Matt. 12^®
:
see 47'
-nav prjfxa apyov,
mt,0 Against whom (gr) for against you '. mq, $ t ye against whom'. This word Ye have been companions of sinners.' 96* may be taken in this sense. The
Great Holy One ((7 i^m^jW). tu,0-nia Great and Holy One see 1' (note) 92' (note). Covered with shame:
Pharisaic duty of separation from the
cf.
46^ 62^"
63^*.
unrighteous could not be more strongly
every work
(gqt).
4. Shall fare (^^m).
ver. 5. *
shall not fare
'.
*
'
.
enforced.
righteous:
5. cf.
.
.
'
The prayer of the
47^ 97*
99*»
"
104'.
This cry of the righteous for vengeance
on their persecutors 610.
Righteous a/hikpv
'holy'.
is
found in Kev.
(a-ff,
0-afhilpv). 6.
All the
o(ap\a\riaovaivoldv6pwiroi,diioSuaovaiv
avrov Koyov iv fjUfpa
irtpl
Kpiatcos
which seems a reminiscence of our
'
'
shall
be
—
text,
:
He mu,
rejected'.
will reject '
every work
7.
On
the
mid ocean and on the dry land, i.e. everywhere. Remembrance: cf. 100'°. " 1048, 8. Cf. 94^.8 (note); With riches also Sir. 11" Luke 12". {mqt,P).>
gu.
The words
of the rich,
Sect.
9.
Chapters
V]
And now
XCVII. S—XCVIII. 2
do what we purposed
let us
For we have gathered 9^ 9" 10.
241
:
silver^
And many are the husbandmen in our houses, And our granaries are (brimjfull as with water/^ Yea and
water your
like
lies shall
flow
away
;
For your riches shall not abide
But
speedily ascend from
For ye have acquired
And ye
shall be
it all in
given over to a great curse.
recorded in Heaven
And now
J.
;
unrighteousness.
Man
of Sinners : Sin originated hy
8elf-incliilge7ice
XCVIII.
you
:
all Sin
:
Woes for the Sinners.
I swear unto you, to the wise
and to the
foolish,
For ye 2.
shall
For ye men
And
have manifold experiences on the earth. shall
put on more adornments than a woman,
coloured garments more than a virgin
:
In royalty and in grandeur and in power,
And And
and
in silver
in splendour
in gold
and
and
in purple.
in food they shall be
poured out as
water.
wheu
Hebrew, rhyme
retranslated into
as they do in Lamentations 5* ""•
have become rich with riches 13^3p ^b^
*
We
&c.=
',
siVf/hn-i!i
-\J>{ •••-•
T
•
_
'
cf.
:
All (gmf,0-n).
XCVIII,
> igqu,
Prov.
n.
This chapter introduces a
fresh division in 91-104.
This division,
y»-102*, consists mainly of a denuncia-
^^^ doctrine, and announces their coming judgement. 1. I swear unto
WD2
1J''~li'1X
And many
{
''^®
11
^^^
D''N7D1
first
^g,
^h).
qt,
0-J}
As with water (^ff). Other and as with water '. 10. This verse is a rejoinder to the boasting of the sinners. The writer takes up |the last words and gives them a different many '.
In
Biohes
riches with you ', speedily ascend
/3 .
tion of the sinners, of their errors in
J
};urn.
.
na^yil
'^aC'riK'
MSS.
.
13BDN PIDN SIDD ""3 ,-^^ ,«m ij ij UK -.,^-, u J
0.
'
a-u,
23^
IJIB'y ~\^V
svjv
9.
{u).
shall
*
Your
which you
lies
:
i.e.
trust.
the false things
Your
riches
rpjjjg
formula occurs here for the
time but recurs frequently
To
6;99^&c. The
foolish.
98-102^
;
as
;
cf.
and
'.
water.
vv. 4,
to the
foolish are addressed in
To
the wise in 102*-104.
the foolish foolish
the wise
(inu, 0). 2.
ffiffqt
'
not to the
Shall be poured out
Phrase
from Ps.
Their personality giving
itself
22".
wholly
to such external possessions will at last
242
The Booh of Enoch
V
[Sect.
Therefore they shall be wanting in doctrine and wisdom,
3.
And
they
shall
possessions
And And
with
perish
in slaughter
and in great
their
destitution,
Their spirits shall be cast into the furnace of
fire.
have sworn unto you, ye sinners, as a mountain has not
I
4.
with
together
glory and their splendour,
all their
shame and
in
thereby
;
become a
And a
slave,
handmaid of a woman, Even so sin has not been sent upon the earth, But man of himself has created it, hill
does not become the
And
under a great curse
And
barrenness has not been given to the
5.
But on account
shall
they
who commit
fall
of the deeds of her
it.
woman.
own hands
she dies
without children.
sworn unto you, ye sinners, by the Holy Great One,
I have
6.
That
And
your
all
deeds are revealed in the heavens.
evil
that none of your deeds of oppression are covered and
hidden.
And
7.
do not think in your
ye do not
know and
lose itself in
them, as water
the earth.
3.
In great
is lost
in
destitu-
tion. In contrast to their wealth in this
Their spirits cf. ver. 10 103*. Into the furnace of fire (jgig,fi). > •world.
mqlii.
Cf.
Matt.
spu-its the
This
*
;
:
13^2,
^g incorporeal
60,
wicked are cast into
furnace of
fire
of punishment.
'
4.
is
hell.
the final place
The
writer
now
proceeds to attack the immoral view that sin
is
avoidable. vising etill
:
something original and un-
own deYet the writer
Sin was of man's
see 69^^ (note).
ascribes
the introduction of sin
into the world to the fallen angels; cf.
100*.
The
and slave and
mountain and handmaid ib
contrast of hill
nor say in your heart that
spirit
ye do not see that every
that
suggested by the
'mountain')
fact
that
sin
is
"IH
(
and nyiJ (='hill') is feminine. Aramaic we have IID and ND1.
And
The
voluntary thing. is
ness
{tu,
tion
or
'
;
cf.
fi-)^).
excuse
is
a
this
Barren-
Hos. 9". (/li/mqf
'.
5.
instance in the
chosen as an illustration of
general law
',
sin
In
men
as a consequence of their sin
are punished just because
text
=
masculine in Hebrew
is
ri^
'
simula-
6-8. The writer
next deals with the view that God does not concern Himself with the world of men, cf. Job 22*^ and declares that the deeds of men are recorded every day in
or
tlie
deeds
Ps. 73^^,
heaven.
6.
Holy Great One ^qlu)
I
;
Sect.
Chapter
V]
XGVIIl 3-13
243
every day recorded
in heaven in the presence of the Most From henceforth ye know that all your oppression wherewith ye oppress is written down every day till the day
High.
8.
of your judgement.
Woe
9.
perish
through your
to you, ye fools, for
and ye transgress against the
:
shall not be
your portion.
10.
ye
live,
know no ransom
sinners, ;
ye
ye
that
wherefore do not
:
but ye shall depart and die
ye are prepared
for
shall
good hap
so
And now, know
ye are prepared for the day of destruction
hope to
folly
and
wise,
day
the
for
for ye
;
of
the
the day of tribulation and great shame
great judgement, for for your spirits.
Woe
11.
to you, ye obstinate of heart,
who work wickedness
and eat blood
Whence have ye good
things to eat and to drink and to be
filled ?
From
the good things which the Lord the
all
placed in abundance on the earth peace.
ness
:
know
Woe
12.
to
you who love the deeds of unrighteous-
shall cut
off
13.
your necks and slay you, and have no
Woe to you who rejoice
0-11 Holy and Great One '. Becorded cf. 97* 98« 100" 104''. *. From lienceforth ye know, i.e.
:
:
:
from the publication of Enoch's book inti'oduces a long
:
work
9. This verse
in these later times.
succession
directed against the sinners.
of woes
Trans-
blood:
cf.
Die.
94*.
t,
Not
cf. 7*.
the divine law
7^^^-8*21* Acts IS'*.
'and'.
Ps. 49''>*.^
> w//.
Day
is
life eternal.
)ii,0
For(if/,/3).
of the great
'our Lord'.
sec 5* i^note). 11
2
;
cf.
sing.
pre-
Eat
content with en-
gives, these sinners eat
This
temporal but also of the
No ransom:
In 3rd 'eat'
2nd sing.
in the
refers not only to the loss of the life
ff
0).
Tlie next verb
joying the best of everything that
'
:
(2nd sing,
served only in
gress against (y^). m 'know not', tend not ', /, /3 ' hearken not to '. '/
Prepared
in the tribulation
Judgement, &c. see 45' (note). For your spirits see ver. 3 (note). U. The denunciation of individual sinners, Obstinate of heart cf. 100^. Who
'
il/tn,
10.
?
that ye shall be delivered into the hands of the righteous,
mercy upon you.
8.
Most High has
therefore ye shall have no
wherefore do ye hope for good hap unto yourselves
and they
7.
;
God
blood and break
Book
of Jubilees
The Lord (a-m). Have no peace: 12.
Delivered into
:
244
The Booh of Enoch
of the righteous
you who
to
shall
for no grave shall be
;
for you.
have no hope of
15.
life.
Woe
to
for they write
;
V
Woe
for ye
;
you who write down down their lies that
hear them and act godlessly towards
16. Therefore
14.
nought the words of the righteous
set at
lying and godless words
men may
dug
[Sect.
(their)
neighbour.
they shall have no peace but die a sudden death.
Woes pronounced on
the Godless, the Lawbreakers: evil Plight
Sinners in the last
of
Days : further Woes.
XCIX. 1. Woe to you who work godlessness, And glory in lying, and extol them Ye shall perish, and no happy life shall be :
Woe to them who pervert the words And transgress the eternal law,
2.
And
of uprightness,
transform themselves into what they were not [into *
sinners]
They 3.
yours.
shall be trodden
under foot upon the earth.
In those days make ready, ye righteous, to
raise
your
pi-ayers
as a memorial. the hands of the righteous see 91^^ 13. No grave shall be (note). :
dug
for you.
read 'no grave of
g^ij
Cf. Jer. 8* 22i».
yours shall be seen'.
No
14.
hope of
&c.
life,
104".
:
96^
cf.
This verse
—
and third persons in the MSS. in part owing no doubt to a not infrequent change in the original from the second person to the third or vice versa.
I will
notice only the most important.
To them
2.
attests the vigorous literary strife exist-
P to you '. Pervert the words of uprightness
ing between the Sadducean or Hellen-
cf.
981".
15,
istic
Cf.
Act
and the Pharisaic party.
godlessly
{(jqhi. ras'a
5* 8^ &c.).
/3
= aatfitiv
:
cf.
1*
and
inserts a negative
changes ba'6d ( = neighbour ') into 'ebad — folly '. This necessitates a change '
'
of rendering 'not forget (their) fully'. 16.
Cf. vei-. 9.
«. ^
94'.
95" 96'.
XCIX. Hellenistic
here or
all
praise
1.
death
:
:
cf.
are denounced
literature
:
who sympathize with them; cf. 94^ 98" (note).
those
iff,
:
94^ The eternal law, i.e. the Mosaic law; 5* 99i^. Transform
themselves into what they were not. This
may merely mean
P
'
to
them'. There
a constant confusion of the second
that tliey adopt
generally the Hellenistic customs, as I
thought in
my
first
edition
i-eference is rather the
tion undergone
Jews
;
but the
medical opera-
by many of the young
of noble birth, in order that they
might appear
6.
In 9815 the writers of the
To you (a-i3). is
Have no peace
A sudden
see 5* (note).
qtu,
{giffm).
'
like
Greeks when they
undressed for the Greek games in Jeru-
xii.
5.
Mos.
Cf. Ass.
salem. 1.
By
skin was brought
sinners.]
Your
8';
Jos. Ant.
this operation the fore-
prayers
:
[Into
forward.
Bracketed as a see
gloss.
97*
3.
(note).
'
:
And
them
place
U—XCIX.
XCVIII.
Chapters
V]
Sect.
as a testimony before the angels.
That they may place the
In those days the nations shall be
And
memorial
sin of the sinners for a
Most High.
before the 4.
245
7
stirred up,
the families of the nations shall arise on the day of destruction.
5.
And
in those days the destitute shall
go forth and carry
off
their children.
And
they shall abandon them, so that their children shall
them
perish through
they shall abandon their children (that are
Yea,
And
have no pity on their beloved ones.
shall
And
6.
again I swear to you, ye sinners, that sin
day of unceasing bloodshed.
for a
Flaoe them them')
.
.
.
H 'ye have placed
(a.
before the angels.
This
mediatorial function of the angels
92-" note) has cf.
Job
its
(cf.
root in the O.T.,
51 3323 Zech. l^"
but has no
;
And
7.
and grave images of gold and
stones,
and wood (and stone)
silver
Abandon them
(a).
6
children'.
of the idolatry
abandon
'
j8
— C.
my
8^> *.
note on the mediation of angels
their
Denunciation
6.
and superstition of the
In this denunciation not only
wicked. the
prepared
is
who worship
they
but
apostates
actual
the
also
heathen are included. place in the N. T., except in Rev.
See
still)
and not return to them,
sucklings,
6.
Day
of
unceasing bloodshed, i e. the judgement of the sword see 91'^ (note) '452 (note). Quoted by TertuUian, De Idol, iv Et rursus iuro vobis, peccatore.», quod in diem sanguinis perdi;
This
title is
"
title
99». 10 101'.
Sec-
all
Most
*
9» 10' 46^ 60'.
in
77^ 94« 972 98^.
found in
The
tions of the book.
High' appears
The Most
Dan. 6^
in T, Lev. 8« T.
High.
22
»,
«.
62^ 4.
In the last times there will be wars
and tumults among the nations Sword
cf.
90"
up
{t, 0).
;
stirred
Shall
up'.
'hall
of famine is
Shall be
a-^gt arise
raise up'.
results
Theie
91'2 9S«.
5.
are
'
{t,
are stirred $).
The
tionis poeuitentia parata
diem sanguinis perditionis
a-mt
terrible
here depicted.
no reference to miscarriages
pav
ai'fiaTOs
IV P
renders
nor to rending
and
= eis
'
in
ij/te-
translated.
DT DV?,
iyp = d5
Job
IG*
Further
'
where the poenitentia
in TertuUian appears to be corrupt for '
impenitentia
rendering.
:
'
corrupt for
in
Mass. has IV ?>
posed and so rendered
children in pieces, as has been
is
Kelnrov as in our text.
the word
universally supposed
It will
'.
drrwAe/as= ^^NP
where T'N?
in the verse, as has generally been sup-
their
est
be observed here that TertuUian's
of the
This will be the period of the
earth.
'
'
sin
'
'
= dfieTavotjaia,
of
which
in our text may be a loose
7. Grave images of gold and silver and wood (and worship stone) demons cf. . .
.
.
.
.
:
;
:
The Booh of Enoch
24f)
and all
;
and those who worship impure
clay,
V
[Sect.
and demons, and
spirits
kinds of idols not according to knowledge, shall get no manner
from them.
of help
And
8.
they shall become godless by reason of the folly of their hearts,
And
their eyes shall be blinded
through the fear of their
hearts
And through
visions in their dreams.
Through these they
9.
For they
And
become godless and
shall
have wrought
shall
work
all their
fearful
in a lie.
have worshipped a stone
shall
Therefore in an instant shall they perish.
But
10.
who
in those days blessed are all they of wisdom,
And
accept the words
and understand them.
Most High, and walk
observe the paths of the
in the
path of His righteousness.
And become
not godless with the godless
For they shall be saved. AVoe to you who spread
11.
For you
Rev.
9"*.
I
have added
'
and stone
'
in
accordance with Tertnllian as quoted
Impure
below.
a
famibus').
native to cf.
16^
cuiulum temples
et qui
Not
is
Demons
according iS
The passage
iv,
in-
:
to
gqt (ign), Tert. 'non se-
scientiam'. '.
De Idol,
:
'
Corruption
Ethiopic.
19'.
knowledge
{&, Tertnllian
'evil'.
the
'in
idols'
in Tertullian,
runs 'Qui servitis lapidibus,
imagines
facitis
aureas et argen-
teas et ligneas et lapideas et fictiles, et servitis
phantasmatibus et daemoniis et
spiritibus
[MSS. give
infamibus
famis] et omnibus erroribus no7i cundnm scientiam, nullum ab iis venietis auxilium'
1"
11*.
stition
8.
your neighbours;
evil to
shall be slain in Sheol.
The
;
cf.
worse;
godless lation Sir.
:
of
Book
cf.
93*
cf.
Wisdom
On
99*.
dreams
Sl^"'.
of
Shall become
1'^^.
the
re-
to superstition,
Through
9.
cf.
these, 10.
As
sudden destruction will befall the
ido-
i.
e.
dreams,
Sir.
40*.
be the
laters, ver. 9, so salvation will
recompense of those who accept the true wisdom. Of His righteous-
ness (a-u).
is
u,
'
Shall be slain
11.
of righteousness :
108'.
cf.
the extreme penalty of sin
:
a leas
sC'
tion to Sheol, but that not attended
in-
the
from
is
eternal
condemna-
'slaying' of the soul;
cf.
12.
Prov.
11'
see
63^°
Amos
(note) S*
Hos.
by
22".
Sheol here means the eternal place punishment;
'.
This
severe punishment
Book of Jubilees
will proceed
to
" Rom.
in-
victims of such super-
and idolatry
bad 14i2>
of
103''.
12'.
;
;
12.
Woe
to
And
(to
you who make
Woe
'
deceitful
and
247
false measures.
them) who cause bitterness on the earth
For they 1 3.
;
;
XCIX. 8-16
Chapter
Y]
Sect.
consumed.
shall thereby be utterly
you who build your houses through the grievous
to
toil
of others,
And
all their
building materials are the bricks and stones
of sin
you ye
I tell
Woe
14.
to
shall
them who
have no peace. reject the
measure and eternal heritage of
their fathers
And whose For they 15.
Woe
souls follow after idols
shall
have no
rest.
them who work unrighteousness and help oppres-
to
sion,
And
day of the great judge-
slay their neighbours until the
ment.
For
He
And And And And
bring
16. ^
shall cast
down your
affliction
shall arouse
His fierce indignation,
destroy you
all
with the sword
and
holy
the
all
Measures {a-mt, t"*). /, 0-i founclalions'. Cause bitterness (m«, j8). r/<2 know ',,(/' tempt '. 13. Build through the grievous toil of '
.
.
glory,
on your hearts,
righteous
to you '. Day of the (iffn, /3). gmqt great judgement: see 94' 98^" 45' '
'
(note).
.
^gfi
others 97*.
cf.
:
14.
heritage, ver. 2.
22";
Jer.
also I
i.e.
Mosaic
the
The apostates
follow after to
follow
'.
/3
i/qt^ '
'
and follow
who cause
after'.
rest: see 94* (note).
cf.
"Whose souls
d^'//;).
after the souls of
law;
as in that verse
are here referred to.
souls
Enoch 94'
The measure and eternal
their
Have no 15. To them
remember your
shall
16.
read
=1DN fierce
'
His
fierce indignation.
the spirit of His indignation
HH
1BK flin Hia gmqt read 'His
corrupt for
indignation',
'
indignation and His spirit' ('His spirit* in nom.. in qt).
+
'
into your heart
Holy and righteous Remember your f, /3. cordingly pray pee 97" (note).
for
'
(gigmq). sins.
And
iff.
cv>
ac-
your destruction;
248
The Book of Enoch
Th Sinners C.
destroy each other
:
the Safety of the Bighteous
:
1.
And '
And
brothers one with another shall fall in death
and
And the
shall not
with their blood.
withhold his hand from slaying- his sons
his sons' sons^
hand from
sinner shall not withhold his
brother
From dawn
And
:
in those days in one place the fathers together with
For a man
3.
Judgement of tie fallen Angels further Woes for the Sinners.
their sons shall be smitten,
Till the streams flow 2.
v
[Sect,
his
honoured
:
simset they shall slay one another.
till
the horse shall walk up to the breast in the blood of sinners,
And
the chariot shall be submerged to
In those days the angels
4.
height.
its
descend into the secret
shall
places
And
gather together into one place
down C.
The thought in 99® is here exBrothers one with another
1.
panded.
shall fall
a
(J3).
'
another and shall
Ezek. 3821
'
brothers one with
fall
Suggested by
'.
Every man's sword
against his brother'; Hagg.
cond
line of the
(;3).
+
'
gmt
his son's son
in compassion
(f, i8).
g^gmq
'
be
q^^q.
Streams cf. Is. 34^»
''
His sons' sons
2. '
:
shall
222.
next stanza.
flow with their blood Ps. SS"*.
t,
j8.
',
probable that
we have
murder
died
99".
the kingdom,
Mie. 7®
'
A
man's enemies are the
own
In N. T.
house'.
1021,34,35 2410
Up to the
moved
to death,
of remorse
for
cf.
men Mt.
breast. This phraseology
reappears later in Talmudic writings cf.
Midrash Ech. Eabb. till
us that Aristobulus
56''
Mk. IS" Luke 21",
to the
here a reference
cf.
Zech. 14" Ezek, SS^i Hagg. 2^2
«
of his
3.
internecine strife that
merged in blood
specially loved Antigonus, but
afterward
the
to initiate
they cease slaying
Antigonus by liis brother Aristobulus I. Josephus {Ant.
by calumnies put him
was
The sinner
of
xiii. 11. 1, 2) tells
On
deed.
^gq corrupt.
'as for the sinner, he'.
From his honoured brother. It is very to the
who brought
those
all
sin,
Jer. Taanith 69*;
the horse
cf.
142°.
To
its (
dittograph), its
t
height'.
descend
and
13^^
this
{a-t).
*^>
.
.
.
*^.
/, )3
height
its
'
'
mouth
Schiirer,
note; Lightfoot, Opera,
the day of
'Nor
ii
is '.
i.
sub« Cf.
695
127; Rev.
ii.
(?k, &).
>igr) height
;
shall
'
g^gq 'to
(through a
for it shall be filled to
4. The angels shall and gather. So in Matt. Brought down sin
helped sin
'.
The
reference
— Chapter
V]
Sect.
And To
249
on that day of judgement
will arise
execute great judgement amongst sinners.
And
5.
Most High
the
1-6
C.
over
He
and holy
righteous
the
all
appoint
will
guardians from amongst the holy angels
To guard them
And though nought
And
6.
as the apple of an eye,
He makes an
Until
end of
wickedness and
all
all sin,
the righteous sleep a long sleep, they have
to fear.
(then) the children of the earth shall see the wise in
security.
in this verse can only be to the fallen
angels '
who
are here described as having
down
brought
were
angels
sin
These
'.
temporarily
abysses of the earth, places
judgement '
/3
i.e.
'
on
'
Day
of
day
'.
and amongst
',
'
5. This verse
all the'.
been interpreted
has always
in
the secret
tu,
(a-tii).
Amongst dgmqu). /,
buried
See note on 98^.
'.
fallen
of the
The
righteous on earth, but wrongly.
spoken of are not the
righteous here
but are righteous souls in the
living,
place
the
of
This place
departed.
was afterwards
chambers or
called the
promptuaries, as in
Ezra
4
7^"
'vi-
dentes aliorum habitacula ab angelis conservari
cum
magno
silentio
'
;
and
again in 7*" the souls in their promptuaries
'
requiescent
cum
ab angelis conservati
4"
7^2
cf.
:
multo
/3
'all
—
long sleep
•
righteous
we
the
beginning
a long sleep reference to
'
4,
5
God has judged sinners and an end made of all sin. Thus the resurrec-
tion of the righteous in 91-104 follows
the
final
judgement at the kingdom.
close of the
Messianic
6.
And
(then) the children of the earth, &c. '
have here transposed the words
I
the children of the earth
'
from the
and with igq taken the wise in the ace. and not in the nom. as in gmt, 0. Further, for
second line to the •
'
the phrase
in secuiity
*
= -niaT6v
(in f,P) 10'),
first,
'
we
find '6mv>na
or ireiroiOora
(cf.
Prov.
'emani (in g^gm) corrupt, 'gmftna
mean
and accord-
followed the reading of gmt, P, and
taken
of the
sleep
kingdom
;
the
righteous'
And
in
the
nom.
:
the wise shall see what
is
to
be believed.
And
temporaiy
The words
'
also to mffrov,
Thus they rendered
writer of 91-
the children of earth
shall
understand,' &c.
'sleep
could not be said with this
Again, from vv.
rise.
see that the righteous do not rise
Deut. 32^0 Ps. 17*.
The
Messianic kingdom.
the
till
is
104 did not expect the resurrection at
till
when
ingly all translators in the past have
iffu.
of all {gidmq^). has been made an
long sleep.
The
extends from his t'me
the close of the tenth week,
'
a
'
could
also 4
>
The righteous
end of.
advent immediately at
The
cf.
He makes an end q^tu,
its
the beginning of the eighth week.
Ezra
;
'
^ni".
2 Bar. 302.
apple of an eye
silentio
week expects
for
the
writer living at the close of the seventh
But there
is
no question here as
to
be
believed.
to
what is The judgement has
the wise seeing in the future
:
250
shall understand all the
V
this book,
sins.
Woe to you, sinners, on the day of strong anguish, Ye who afflict the righteous and burn them with fire Ye
8.
words of
^eot.
recognize that their riches shall not be able to save them
In the overthrow of their 7.
EmcU
The Book of
And And
:
shall be requited according to
your works.
Woe to you, ye obstinate of heart, Who watch in order to devise wickedness Therefore shall fear come upon you
And 9.
there shall be none to help you.
Woe
ye sinners, on account of the words of your
to you,
mouth.
And on
account of the deeds of jour hands which your
godlessness has wrought.
In blazing flames burning worse than and whilst the righteous are
come,
secure (IOC)
wicked
nothing
(ICO''-^^).
of the wicked
can
save the
Moreover, the
lot
aggravated by seeing
is
fire shall
ye burn.
?ecution under Antiochus Epiphanes;
2 Mace.
cf.
we may
if
7,
trust the
On
the day of strong anThe MSS. have wrongly trans-
latter.
guish.
the righteous in security, ju&t ns in
posed this phrase into the next clause.
4 Ezra
I
7*'
(quoted above), while the
have restored
same thought reappears in Wisdom 4" 5'» ^~'. Hence the stnnza is to be
edition
taken as dealing with the children of
for 'SUa
Next
the earth. dering of
'gmfina
which in turn goes back to
= *in '
cf.
belongs
title
the
n^3
the
to
apostates,
dren of heaven
The
stand
',
sinners
Wisdom
£'
"!''•
be able to save 7.
'
:
the
chil-
Shall under-
The same idea is in Riches shall not :
cf.
afflict
'
it
Woe
corrupt
you sinners when ye
to
... on the day of strong anguish.'
The woe
is
not
felt till
the judgement-
day: then they shall be requited according to their works
;
cf.
45'
(note).
time of the persecution of the right-
DJ?
shall not under-
them
text as
factory:
'
corrupt for JiAs)stands is very unsatis-
(i(\i
102';
pKn
the judgement has already
come upon them.
The
(i.e.
Otherwise they must be taken of the
paganizers,
101^.
MSS. read s6ba
= when ') (
Sadducees,
righteous are designated as the
till
34"
as in Gen.
Hebrew phrase
stand.
(adv.)
Children of the earth.
Ezek. 309.
sinners,
'
Prov. 10',
frequently =
security', but used
dwelling in security
This
here a ren-
is
-ntiroiOoTais) as in
my Ye who. The
as suggested in
it
1893.
of
Zeph.
The righteous underwent such
1^'.
per-
Bequited according to your
eous.
works
of heart
(a).
y3
'
8.
The wicked for
Obstinate
perverse of heai t
Watch:
98^1.
liell
95".
cf.
:
cf.
Is. 2920.
' ;
cf.
9.
will suffer in the flames of
their godless words and deeds.
Sinners. +
'
for
'
1.7, /3.
"Which your
godlessness has wrought {gmu). t because of the work of your godless'
;
And now, know
10.
7— CI.
Chapters C.
V]
Scot.
251
1
He
ye that from the angels
and from the
your
stars in reference to
summon
dew and
for they shall all be withheld because of
;
from descending upon you, and they sins.
And now
12.
And He
11.
you every cloud and mist and
to testify against
rain
upon the
sins because
earth ye execute judgement on the righteous. will
will inquire
your deeds in heaven, from the sun and from the moon
as to
give presents to the
you
mindful of your
shall be
min that
be not
it
withheld from descending upon you, nor yet the dew, when has received gold and silver from you that
When
13.
it
descend.
the hoar-frost and snow with their chilliness, and
the snow-storms with
all
may
it
upon you,
their plagues fall
all
in
those days ye shall not be able to stand before them.
Him
Eochortation to the Fear of Gorl : all l^ature fean
but not
the Sinners.
CI.
Observe the heaven, ye children of heaven, and every
1.
work
Most High, and
of the
fear ye
'which are the work of your
ne^s', q
which as a wcrk ye have godlessly committed '. In blazgodlessness
'
/3
',
ing flames burning worse than ye burn
two
and
',
>
igr, /3
'
burning
appear to be
texts
*
fire
shall
The
'.
complemen-
10. All the heavenly powers
tary.
which have witnessed the wicked will 986-8;
2"
>
Here a-^g
shall ye burn.
97'
also
beams
'.
+
'
and
judgement on = (so cjunqt,
/3}
given
a-u.
'
;
Hab.
by the
irottire
—a Hebraism.
g from Execute '
lepiaiv
fitra
11. All
and work no
Jer.
cf.
'
and
shall
'
watchful
12.
').
>
Even
u,
'
Spoken
'that
it
/3
{t,
$
ironi-
may descend
mq
bilofxy laj)).
descend'.
it
they
mt,
(a-mt).
they not be mindful
That
cally.
evil in
And
3».
mindful
be
(ffigt,
should not
P-bihpxy la J).
13.
the lesser punishments of the
elements are irresistible.
CI.
cf.
the dwelling of
In heaven,
the wicked.
heaven
is
of
them In
1048.
this testimony
stones and
72-82; shall
sins of the
against
testify
Him
1.
The same
subject pursued
but the writer turns aside for a moment to address the righteous
called
who
are here
'children of heaven', as else-
where sinners are called 'children of earth'; '
cf.
100'
iii.
The phrase
102'.
children of heaven '
22 Diprsb D''33)
(cf.
is
Pirke Aboth,
the equivalent of
the natural powers which minister to
'
the fruitfiilness of the earth will testify
limited to the righteous Israelites. For
been
the view that the individual Israelite
sins.
was regarded
against
sinners,
they have
as
withholden on account of their This
is
exactly in
keeping with 80,
one of the chapters
interpolated
in
sons of
God '. The
designation
as a son of
is
here
God already
in the second century B. C. see Test. Lev. r- (note)
Wisd. 2". ".
Ye
children
The Booh of Enoch
252 His presence.
2.
He
If
[Sect,
windows
closes the
v
and
of heaven,
withholds the rain and the dew from descending on the earth
on your account, what will ye do then ?
And
3.
He
if
sends
His anger upon you because of your deeds, ye cannot petition
Him
ye spake proud and insolent words against Hii
for
;
righteousness:
have no peace.
therefore ye shall
see ye not the sailors of the ships,
and
to
by the waves, and
fro
in sore trouble?
And
5.
by the winds, and
are shaken
entire sea
and
doings, and confined
His reproof that
therein
is
afraid and dries up,
Has He not made
8.
(a).
<2, /8
The
is
'
all
Who
?
ye children '.
2, 3.
wicked and recurs
to the subject {gt,
^'^.
2.
mq, n
'
If
:
7".
;
cf.
P-enx). ^gu, ex
"Windows of
when'.
heaven Gen.
3.
If (gigtn, P).
Because of ( + 'all' ijr) your deeds dgm). t, P and upon all ( + gq your 0) your deeds deeds '. Proud and insolent words 5* (note) 27*. As instances of such TOf/'when'.
'
'
'
'.
'
:
insolent speech
cf. 98''i *
They who go down are
filled
4-7.
102'.
to the sea in ships
with fear at the might of
how much more should not men fear God by whom the sea has been made and of whom it is sore the sea
:
afraid? a-q.
=
'
4.
And i°
0).
{q,
Sailors of the ships.
kings of the ships
corrupt,
all its fish die
as
'
= nViNH
Halevy pointed
t
And
at
and
all
Him
the heaven and the earth, and
writer resumes his address to the
for',
and
7.
?
all
has given understanding and wisdom to
100^'» '
not set limits
in it; but ye sinners that are on the earth fear
is
not.
that
it
He
throughout by the sand
it
move
waters, and all its
all its
ments, the work of the Most High, and has its
the;
swallow ther
will perish therein.
Are not the
6.
ai
therefore do they fear because al
evil forebodings of heart that the sea will
and they
Anc
4.
their ships are tosse
go upon the sea with them, and
their goodly possessions
have
how
>
"Nd
'•n^P
=
sailors of the ships
'
thethoughtof the verse 6,
The
7.
can do nothing save
sea
according to divine command.
Has He not
though by a
(e,
reading 'aqama for
slip
The verb
'aqama).
pre-
rightly
is
served in y though otherwise corrupt. In 0-ij this verb is changed into haf
ama =
and
waters
With 26i« 7-
'
has sealed
waters ')
',
may be
1049
afraid'.
it
0-x
'
has
S**.
dries up.
and
dries
up and
is
only
but also heaven
and
made the given
.
dries
God
earth and all that in
has
.
not
8. sea,
.
Job
fi^*
Prov.
Is afraid
50*.
x).
Jer.
cf.
Ps. SO^
At His reproof
From Is. up (a-^f/,
'
corrupt for 'aqama.
passage
this
SS^""
gmqt its doings wamuja ( = its '
*.
where
Text for
6.
set limits to its doings
""SplD
out,
For
'.
Ps. 107^'~".
cf.
instinct
them to
is.
He
animals
too
^°d
;
2— GIL
Chapters GI.
8ect.v]
253
4
every thing that moves on the earth and in the sea the sailors of the ships fear the sea
Do not
9.
?
Yet sinners fear not the
?
Most High. Terrors of the
CII.
Bay
of Judgement
:
Bighteous
the Earth.
In those days when
1.
on,
He
the adverse Fortunes of the
hath brought a grievous
fire
upon you,
Whither
will
ye
And when He
and where
flee,
Will you not be affrighted and fear 3.
ye find deliverance
will
?
launches forth His word against you, ?
And all the luminaries shall be affrighted with great fear, And all the earth shall be affrighted and tremble and be alarmed.
3.
And And
commandsf
the fangels shall execute their
all
shall seek to hide
themselves from the presence of the
Great Glory,
And the children of earth shall tremble and quake And ye sinners shall be accursed for ever. And ye shall have no peace. 4.
Fear ye not, ye souls of the righteous.
And
be hopeful ye that have died in righteousness.
9. The whole reason to man. argument of the chapter summed up
hide themselves.
Sailors of
corrupt for D"*3?D
4.
then a parallel here to Eev.
in a few
pregnant words.
the ships
see note on ver.
:
CII. 1-3. If they now refuse Ciod, the
day
to fear
come when they
will
will
It is not
what
is
good angels that will seek to '
=
cute their
Lord— a day
glory
the
so terrible that
holy angels
themselves from
become fire,
sinners
i.e.
the
His word,
heaven
be affrighted, and even will it.
fire
hide
What
then will
A
grievous
1.
?
i.e.
seek to
of hell;
cf.
99^'.
word of judgement.
The t angels shall execute their commandsf. The text is against the
3,
parallelism
and
is
clearly here corrupt.
'; cf. 14'^".
cf. 100'^ cf.
94«
'.
commands
The Great Glory
will
'
kings
'
= D^3NpD
We
101^
'
(o).
'
exesee.
the Great in
Children of earth Have no peace 4— CIV. 9. The
:
i^note).
(note).
But '
cannot
I /3
have
S^^.
the original text behind
be terrified before the awful day of the
and earth
Angels
:
discussion and condemnation of the Sadducean views of the future life, 4,5. The righteous are bidden to be
of good cheer though their as only latter 4.
Ye
sinners
end be
full
deserved,
life
be such
and
their
of grief (vv. 4, 5).
that have died
(»»,
cfhikln lU).
:
254
The Booh of Enoch
And
5.
grieve not
[Sect.
V
your soul into Sheol has descended in
if
grief,
And
that in your
your body fared not according to
life
your goodness.
But wait
6.
for the day of the
And
for the
And
yet
when ye
" As we
judgement
of sinners
day of cursing and chastisement. die the sinners speak over
you
die, so die the righteous,
And what
do they reap for their deeds
benefit
?
Behold, even as we, so do they die in grief and darkness,
7.
And what have they more than we ? From henceforth we are equal.
And what
8.
will they receive
and what
will they see for ever ?
Behold, they too have died,
And
'
ye sinners, ye are content to eat and drink, and
I tell you,
9.
gqtu
henceforth for ever shall they see no light."
'
they
who have
died
the day of your death
',
g
abdeox
', '
jJ
the souls of
those who have died '. q adds ye who have died in righteousness after grieve '
'
not
'
the
in
next
'
liue.
5.
The
kdnkemmd hateaua
e.
i.
'
next line shows that
day to which this
author, given the standpoint of belief
parallelism
in a blessed futui-e
.
for the righteous,
can readily concede that there
often
is
no difference in the outward
lot
of
and the wicked either death. Such a concession
the righteous in
life
or
according
to
the
O. T.
doctrine
retribution was impossible.
If
of
{
(hateangr ,
which I have emended into kuenan6 hatean = judgement of sinners '. The
.
it is
line
the judgement
must
nnan
DV. Sadduceau opponents
the
senhtt la =
'
is
here
unmeaning) into
wait for in 108^, where this '
verb occurs in a like context for those
ment.
Here the
days ',
i.
e. tlie
Judgement text has
'
:
'
wait
days of judge-
of
ye became
sinners. sinnei's
',
start from
taught the prosperity of the righteous
and argue that
in this life,
no difference in just conceded
so there
is
this life;
as there
is
of the righteous
tlie lot
In grief and darkness.
'
—
the 0. T. doctrine of retribution which
on' which
'.
'
'
'
of
From Hos. 5* e-S. The sinners-
and the wicked
'
Soul.
Day
chastisement.
.
MSS. that or because + into great tribulation and wailing and sorrow and grief 1^0. Sheol: see 63" (note). "Wait for. Here I emend '6uka ba ( - moreover Other
Tiie
refer.
thus restored.
is
in this
life
—a
by the author in
point
ver.
5—
none in an existence beyond
Book
cf.
32-« Eccles.
of
Wisdom
2"-i6 3""".
&c.
2^-6 7.
This refers
to the 0. T. conception of Sheol, 63'" (note).
8.
ceive {mt,P). rise
'.
hold
'.
Behold 9,
"What g^gq
«
(a-^g).
10,
-will
how ^g,
they rewill they /3
'
for be-
The answer
of the
:
GIL h—GIIL 2
Chapters
V]
Sect.
255
out, that
men naked, and acquire wealth and see Have ye seen the righteous how their end falls no manner of violence is found in them till their
death
11.
rob and sin, and strip
good days.
?
10.
" Nevertheless they perished and became as though
they had not been, and their spirits descended into Sheol in tribulation."
Different Bedinies of the Righteous atid the Sinners
:
fresh Objections
of the Sinners.
cm.
Now,
1.
therefore, I swear to you, the righteous,
glory of the Great and Honoured and Mighty
and by His greatness I
2.
One
by the
in dominion,
I swear to you.
know a mystery
And have read the heavenly tablets. And have seen the holy books. And have found written therein and
inscribed regarding
them: The
author.
wicked
of the
life
is
material aud temporal
fashioned by
heavenly tablets and in the holy books.
Hence they were not
all their desires find
contumely of the wicked.
satisfaction in this
world ; but the
oath
of the righteous, as first
t'j
LXX
slightly
9.
of Ps.
See good days.
reading.
diiferent
end
'.
10.
(a).
/3
'
how
Again, as in
author concedes that there
ver. 5, the is
peace
is
and
spiritual
3i", which implies a
How their end falls out their
life
manifest from
moulded by
last, is
eternal aims.
bo
is
no outward distinction between the
righteous and that there
is
wicked in
this life,
but
a religious and ethical
dis-
tlie
Death
tinction.
their death
(a-jj/).
11.
'.
^g, j8
'
day of
The wicked rejoin
this dififei-ence in character is of no advan-
tage
— the same
alike.
Cin.
lot
awaits good aud bad
Spirits (a-j^). 1-4.
The
ij/,
/S
'
souls
'.
author, instead of
replying directly to the wicked, turns to the righteous,
and solemnly assures
them that every good thing is in store for them for so he has road in the j
the
to regard
aims only, aud so
1.
The
more solenm here than in 98^» *• ^ By the glory . . domin-niql *by ion {g and practically ij/). His great glory (' by the glory of the is
99« lOi^
.
Great One
qt) and by His honoured kingdom '. ^-y by His great glory aud honour and by His honoured kingdom '. 2. The writer bases his knowledge on the '
'
A
lieaveuly tablets which he has read.
mystery
& this mystery Eead the heavenly tablets (yqn). ltd, a read in the heavenly tablets The holy books (ffqi). iffm, /8 books {a-t).
'.
*
t,
'
'.
'
of the holy ones 108'.
',
i.e.
of the angels
See 47' (note).
;
cf.
Dillmann com
paring 108' takes the holy ones here to 4.
mean the saints or righteous. The blessings here depicted
3, will be
enjoyed by the righteous, both in Sheol
and
in the spiritual
theocracy estab-
lished after the final judgement.
The
words here are vague and might ajply
256 3.
The Book of Enoch That
all
And
written
And
[Sect,
v
goodness and joy and glory are prepared for them.
down
who have
for the spirits of those
died
that manifold good shall be given to you in recompense for your labours,
And 4.
that your lot
And the live
And
spirits of
and
is
abundantly beyond the
you who have died
lot of the living.
in righteousness shall
rejoice,
memorial from
their spirits shall not perish, nor their
One
before the face of the Great
Unto
all
the generations of the world
:
wherefore no longer
fear their contumely. 5.
Woe
to you, ye sinners,
when ye have
died,
If ye die in the wealth of your sins,
And
who
those
are like
you say regarding you
" Blessed are the sinners 6.
:
they have seen
:
days.
all their
And now they have died in prosperity and in wealth, And have not seen tribulation or murder in their life And they have died in honour. And judgement has not been executed on them during ;
their life/' 7.
Know ye, that their souls will be made to descend into And they shall be wretched in their great tribulation. There
to either.
is
apparently only a
resurrection of the spirit.
them
(ij/,
of those
which
jS).
who
'.
> a-^g.
{vd,
fi).
3.
The
spirits
Manifold good (igmq).
'things manifold and good',
mt
'
gt
'with
4. Spirits of you
manifold good'. igiyq, 0).
spirits
gq your '
For
spirits of
them
'.
Who
have died (2nd sing, ^g, t'^P). a~^g who have died' (3rd sing.). Rejoice. + and be glad (^i^m, /3). And their spirits shall not perish, nor (a). /8 '
'
'
'
their spirits
and
'.
fate awaits the wicked.
joyed
all
5-8.
A different
These have en-
the blessings which according
to the 0. T. belonged to the righteous,
Sheol
Hence they vaunt themselves on their prosperity and immunity from punishment but a sure doom awaits them in ;
Sheol
—darkness and chains and a burn-
flame. 5. When ye have died (a-u,).>P. The wealth of {a-q).'>q,P. The phrase wealth of
ing
'
wickedness
'
IS^Hil
Zadokite Fragment see 63^° (note).
|in is
found in the
8^2.
7.
Sheol here
place of punishment.
Our
is
Sheol
:
the final
text
here
appears to be dependent on and to be a
development of Jub. *
For into Sheol
And
7*'
:
shall they go
into the place of condemnation
shall they descend.'
;
Sect.
8.
Chapter
Y]
And
into darkness
there
And
is
GUI. 8-9
257
and chains and a burning flame where
grievous judgement shall your spirits enter
the great judgement shall be for
the generations of
all
the world.
Woe
to you, for ye shall have no peace.
Say not
9.
in regard to the righteous
''In our troubled
days
and good who are in
we have
life
:
and
toiled laboriously
experienced every trouble,
And met with much evil and been consumed, And have become few and our spirit small. ]n Jubilees Sheol ated with stage
is
reached in our texf.
teristics
one
thus
s,88unied
of
of
Gehenna
place of flaming
the
person.
It has
risively
For
charac-
when
in 102*"*,
the sinners declare
that the righteous live in trouble and
the wicked beyond the grave, the author
Of the world (a), fi Have no peace see
(102^®) in reply points to the nature of
ver. 8*. it
their death
:
To
9-15. These verses
and the purity of
this the sinners rejoin
description of the lot of the righteous.
woe
person of the righteous.
as we.'
himself
the time being they speak in the
From this verse
first to
and then
their
life.
(102"), 'de-
go down to Sheol in The author now addresses
are in the mouth of the wicked an ironical
spite all that they
end of
de-
by the sinners of the righteous.
darkness and have no advantage over
5* (note) 94« (note).
to the
their
Cf.
See
8,
For
and speak in
lOS^-i^ are pronounced
has in
fire.
significations
102». ".
unto eternity '.
this
and become a
;
tbe different
'
role of the righteous
not yet associ-
is
and burning, but
fire
the righteous (103^~*)
to the sinners.
In the case of
the latter he gives their glorification of
this chapter ^g stands alone
their own life (103**"*)
frequently, exhibiting nearly sixty varia-
and their deprecia-
but these are mainly between the
tion of the life of the righteous (lOS^"").
Istand 3rd plurals in the verbs and the corresponding suffixes, verbal and sub-
In these verses the wicked describe the
tions,
stantival,
8rd
pi.,
ig favours
wretchedness and helplessness of the
throughout the
present
whereas g in the main agrees
MSS. in giving the The question arises on
with the rest of the Ist
plural.
The evidence
of the
3rd person in
For, whereas all,
jgr
addresses his reply (104^"') not directly
MSS.
to the sinners
gives the
all
of 103,
and returns
vv. 7-9,
other
{t'fi).
MSS., with few exceptions, give the Ist pt rson.
who have
just spoken but
to the righteous, just as in the opening
except seven instances,
confined to vv. 14 and 15,
At
the close of these words the author
goes to prove that the Ist person vtas the original.
of the righteous, just as in
had described the wretched-
ness of the future of the righteous.
which person, the 1st or 3rd, are we to decide.
life
102*«' they
ig
The exclusive use of the 3rd per-
'
9.
gqt^u
'
troubled
'their
the days of their
troublous toil '.
would make the sense of the text cleaier. But the evidence of the MSS. The wicked assume the is irresistible. son
to the sinners in
Our troubled days
they have toiled
We ',
life
have
and
days',
with their toiled,
^g
so on in the 8rd
person except in vv. 14-15.
I will not
record these variations so far as they S
;
258
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
And we have
10.
;
:
:
:
[Sect,
v
been destroyed and have not found any to
help us even with a word
We
have been tortured [and destroyed], and not hoped to from day to day.
see life
We hoped to be the head and have become the tail We have toiled laboriously and had no satisfaction
11.
in our
toil
And we have become
sinners and the
the food of the
unrighteous,
And
they have laid their yoke heavily upon
us.
They have had dominion over us that hated us f and smote us to those that hated us f we have bowed our necks
12.
And
But they
We
13.
pitied us not.
away from them that we might
desired to get
and be at
But found no
escape
rest,
place whereunto
we should
flee
and be
safe
from them.
And we complained to the rulers And cried out against those who
14.
But they
not hearken to our voice.
consist only in a change of the person
Been consumed.
of the verb or suffix. ig
they have
from disease
suffered
'.
Become few. Cf. Deut. 2862 pg_ 107^^. Our spirit small. Not humble but '
'
'
poor spirited
'
10.
(/jtiKpo^vxos).
have We not found any to help us even with a word (a-^yt). So iff but with Cf. Deut. 28^^^
^''>>
6''.
.
a change of persons,
t, /3
'
.
.
there has
{a-t, deloy laj)).
they have
dominion diction
hated
are
nothing
powerless
and
We
11.
'.
have
found
hoped
(a).
and we hoped '. To be the head, &c. From Deut. 28'^ Laid
fi
'
their
Deut,
yoke 28**.
.
.
.
upon us. From They have had
12.
of.
us.
.
.
0-cMoy lajb 'and
t,
They have had
had'.
that hated us.
.
Esther
9^.
To
For
those that
I think that this
graph from the preceding
a
is
ditto-
line, .ind that
the clause vi'hich should be here has
been transposed into that I suggest that '
we
Hence
line.
should read:
They have had dominion over
been none to help us in word or deed
we
devoured us.
did not attend to our cries
And would
'
in our tribulation.
us
that hated us,
And
to those that smote us
we
havt
bowed our necks, But they pitied us not.' 13.
We desired
14. Cried tation
'
||j
(a-ij/). i^,/3 prefix
out. iff
J.
+ 'and made
'anf'
laraen
inserts this clause befc
And
15.
10— 07F.
Chapters CIII.
V]
Sect.
they helped those
who robbed
259
1
us and devoured us
and those who made us few; and they concealed devoured us and dispersed us and murdered
Assurances given to the Rigliteous
and
CIV.
I
1.
our
the Falsifiers of the
swear
unto
14,15. These
tribulation'.
mining the date of 91-104. the
lifted
regarded
are
rulers
In 83the
as
:
Admonitions
Sinners
to
Words of Uprightness.
you,
verses ftirnish materials towards deter-
90
and they con-
hands against us."
their
*in
us,
murder, and remembered not that they had
Ciealed their
up
their oppres-
and they did not remove from us the yoke of those that
sion,
that
the angels
heaven
in
Pharisees were oppressed by the rulers and Sadducees. But the rest of the section is against taking the words mur'
der
',
We
&c. literally.
should probably
divinely appointed leaders of the right-
regard them merely as the description
on the other
of a severe but not murderous persecu-
hand, the rulers appear as the aiders
tion; see Special Introd. (pp. 221, 222).
and abettore of the enemies of the These enemies are the righteous. apostates, and Sadducees, sinners,
15.
lu
eous,
this
pagauizers,
section,
while
the
righteous
The
the Pharisaic party.
are
issues
be-
they appear
tween
these
in this
book could not have been so
parties
clearly defined
Nor
as
before the
Maccabean
They helped {^g, /3). gmt you have helped ', q ' thou hast helped '. The yoke of those that {gi(jm,foJ}). qt, '
their yoke but '. Dispersed us and murdered us. These words taken literally would apply well to the actual destruction and dispersion of the Pharisaic families under Jannaeus. '
fi-foj)
book
CIV. 1-6.
have been written before the breach
directly the
times.
again
could
this
John Hyrcanus and the But the date must be down still further, if we are
between
Instead
described
derisively
of
wicked who the
answering
have thus lot
of
the
the author turns
Pharisees.
righteous in this
life,
bi-ought
to the righteous
and addresses them.
exactly what he
to explain literally such statements as
This
and their murder', where the murder of the righteous is meant for there was (> blood spilt between the parties till
opening of 103.
dispersed us and murdered us
',
;
the reign of Jannaeus, 94 B.C. ter limit
The vails
is
The
Hence
this section
was
and may be UKogned either to the years 94-79 b. c.
imtten before 64
B.C.,
to
these
the
verses
the author practically concedes that the
wicked have rightly described the the righteous in this
life
;
lot of
but he holds
be fulfdled in the transitory Messianic
but only under the later Macca-
70-64
In
out a sure hope, a hope however not to
not exist under the Herodian
bean princes.
in
did in the
returns
which here pre-
between the Sadducees and the
princes,
sinners
He
104''"".
not hard to determine.
close confederacy
lers did
is
B.C.,
during which periods the
kingdom on
earth, but to be directed to
the blessed future that in
heaven
them
for
:
good even now, and in due
time they will become the hosts
of
2
'
companions of
heaven'.
you. + ye righteous '
awaiting them
is
the angels are mindful of
'
t-p.
1. Unto The angels
=
260
: ;
TJw Book of Enoch
remember you
Sect.
good before the glory of the Great One
for
of the Great One.
and your names are written before the glory
Be
2.
and
hopeful
affliction
now ye
but
;
ye shall shine and ye shall be
it
shall be seen, 3.
And
be visited on the rulers, and on
for ye shall
hope; 5.
What
Be
4.
and the portals of heaven your cry, cry for judge-
in
you ; for
shall appear to
plundered you.
ill
shall shine as the lights of heaven,
opened to you.
ment, and
shame through
for aforetime ye were put to
;
V
your tribulation shall
all
who
all
who
helped those
and cast not away your
hopeful,
have great joy as the angels of heaven.
Ye
shall ye be obliged to do ?
shall not
have to hide
on the day of the great judgement and ye shall not be found as sinners, and the eternal judgement shall be far from you for all
the generations of the world.
And now
6.
fear not, ye
when ye see the sinners growing strong and prosperbe not companions with them, but keep afar their ways
righteous,
ing in
:
remember
Though apparently
you.
forgotten on earth, the righteous are not forgotten before
God by the
angels.
the intercession of the angels 40"-''
(note)
> P-ei.
The
(note).
103^
nny)
2. is
And
89''«.
47*
Names are
cf.
written
:
One;
Great
Now.
On
ye ... do
15*
shall
(a, i).
see 47^
14*
cf.
This word
used here not of the immediate
4 Ezra
Ye
7»^' ^"s.
12S
Dan. shall shine 2° cf.
Portals of heaven shall be opened to you, i.e. heaven will become their dwelling-place, for they will (a).>/3.
'
',
{a-t,e).
do
judgement
The '
ment
:
judgement
cf
:
'
also
:
91" 4.')*
There appears to be no judge-
for the righteous according to this
Contrast the teaching of 37-70
see 62^. :
lusts'.
6. giffmgt.
:
Prospering in their /3
'
prospering in their
Jer. 12\
Cf.
exclusiveness cf.
what ye
of the great
judgement
eternal
verse.
ways
/3-e 'as for
12*^
shall
cf 19^ 84* 94^ 98io 991b.
eternal
great
t,
Day
'.
Mark
What
The
Pharisaic
clearly defined here;
is
Observe' that the righteous
91'>*.
on earth through _the overthrow of the
',
'
'.
The author does
new earth cf. 91'* (note). 3. Their demand for justice which they make in vain on earth, 103'*> ^^ will one day be satisfied wherefore let them continue to make it; cf. 97^' ^ (note) ;
:
The rulers. These are brought
103". "(note).
.
5.
and be companions
not hope for a
forwaid very
Matt. 22^
are not bidden to hope for blessedness
of the hosts of heaven
993, le
cf.
:
have
shine as the lights of heaven
'joy as the angels
.
.
(note).
(
present but of the impending future.
Shine as the lights:
of heaven
also 1 En. 104«.
prominently 4,
here
;
cf
As the angels
sinners.
No
doubt the sinners
will be
cut off in the period of the Sword, but the author
sets
little
store
by
the
temporary Messianic kingdom thereby established on earth. The hopes of the righteous can be realized in heaven alone.
Be not companions, The righteous
will
&c.
:
cf 104*»
*.
be companions of
the heavenly hosts, 104®, and rejoice 43
I
'
Chapter CIV. 2 11
V]
Sect.
h'rom their
for ye shall
violence;
heaven.
liosts of
they shall write down
your
sins.
light
And now
8.
and darkness, day and night,
see
your hearts, and
lie
Be not
9.
:
and written down/' nevertheless
your sins every day.
all
show unto you that
all
become companions of the " All our rvjnners say
And^ although ye
7.
sins shall not be searched out
.[
261
godless
in
not and alter not the words of uprightness, nor charge with
Holy Great One, nor take account
lying the words of the
your idols;
for all your lying
and
not in righteousness but in great
righteousness in
many ways, and
and practise great
lie,
words.
deceits,
the angels in heaven, 104*.
The idea
developed in 2 Bar.; the
further
is
righteous will be transformed into the
made
glory of the angels, 51*, and be
them,
like unto
and
know
I
and pervert the words of wicked words, and
will speak
and write books concerning their
But when they
11.
And now
10.
sin.
this mystery, that sinners will alter
of
your godlessness issue
all
down
write *
my
truthfully all
he shall write
Even the
8.
'.
natural powers will give witness against
them
;
lOOio (note).
cf.
a reproof of the
life
From
9-13.
and the attitude of
their surpass-
the wicked towards the 0. T. revelation,
ing splendour will exceed that of the
theauthor passes onto certain disclosures
angels, 51".
and directions regarding his own book. 9. The wicked are admonished not to
This, too,
Hosts. So
'.
Luke 2" Rev,
=
is
Be not
the Talmud. not
51^",
/3
the teaching of
(o).
•
/3
and be
reading hara.
Cf.
gmqt read herana which Flemming takes
19'*.
tcDk a-yaOuv,
to be a corruption of tSjv dyyeKcuv.
This
alter or misinterpret the 0. T.
;
98"
:
99«.
(note).
cf.
94*
Holy Great One see l^ Take account of (gf ij/^). mt,P Tovir idols:
'.praise'.
99''-^.^*.
cf.
A time will
wicked, and declares that, though they
come when the words of revelation will be perverted, and books be written enforcing wicked and heathen doctrine. Sinners per-
prosper and are strong, and for that
vert
reason conceive that no account
'
7-8. After showing the
is possible.
blessed destiny of the righteous in the
future
he
life,
turns finally to
is
the
taken
of their sin, nevertheless all their sins
are
recorded,
and
recorded
daily.
10.
.
.
.
.
in
many ways
many sinners
(^, /3).
.
Qigiiiq
But the writings
.
.
'
pervert '.
my of
books
Enoch
.
.
(gTij/J/ti).
'.
q,P
Books 11.
will counter-
All our sins shall not be searched
act these heathen teachings, and these
Here I read jgthaSaS with n. So Beer emended in 1900 without a know-
generation to generation and through
7.
out.
ledge of n.
Other MSS. read
'
ye shall
writings will be handed
down from
various languages, and in the course
not search out (t6hgS6gCl) all our sins
of transmission
— which
tary and involuntary perversions and
*
all
is
clearly corrupt,
our sins ' in the nom.
ace.
Written down
sliall
write
',
inu
'
t,
fi
give
giffniq in the
{t,P).
g
'they
ye shall write ',
I'jq
changes.
be exposed to volun-
The author speaks here from My words In their g^ginq words
the standpoint of Enoch. {tu,
/3).
'
'.
:
262
The Book of Enoch
[Sect.
V
words in their languages, and do not change or minish ought my words but .write them all down truthfully all that
—
from
I first testified concerning them,
Then, I know another
12.
mystery, that books shall be given to the righteous and the wise to become a cause of joy
And
13.
them
to
them and
in
who have
and uprightness and much wisdom.
shall the books
rejoice over them,
be given, and they shall believe
and then
learnt therefrom all the
shall all the righteous
paths
uprightness be
of
recompensed.'
God and
CV.
Man.
the Messiah to dwell with
In those days the Lord bade (them) to
1.
unto them
(it)
the whole earth.
The O.
languages.
was
T.
translated into Greek.
Aramaic
that
For I and
2.
and
It
Greek
languages here referred
already
probable
is
are 12.
to.
My
is
Son
a synonym for the sinners or heathen,
the
see 1006 (note) 101^ (note).
At
Messiah there
throughout
whom they were designed —
for
a righteous'
and ' wise generation, and '
tion will be the
For
worth. 13.
The
first
this genera-
to understand their
cf.
Dan.
12^°
'None
will
life
understand, but the wise shall under-
Becompeused.
The
on earth
560-57^%
/3
these books with their revelations and
>
m.
wisdom seems the righteous.
to be the recompense of
This
is certainly
view of the writer of 105^; 100« 10412. ". after
their
kingdom
will
Or
is it
the
93"
meant that soon
reception
the
Messianic
appear?
CV. This chapter belong to 91-104. *
cf.
children of earth
',
is
'
and
does not seem to (1) the
phrase
which in 91-104
finite
This
the doc-
is
in 105
on the
(4) finite
91-104 on the immorThis chapter, like
a literary revival of O.T.
in those
1.
In those (a-Ht).
And
'.
testify.
Children of earth. Thig phrase has a good signification here; for the books of
Enoch, which only
righteous and the wise
'
of
earth'.
1006 1023, 2.
Contrast
meaning of
the
is
children
this
the
phrase in
this
Becompense
'My
'
with
I and My Son. There
about the phrase
'
will receive, are
the guides of those designated
technical
For
in
thoughts andideals.
m,
'.
:
is laid
heaven.
tal life in
gift of
stand
The
(3)
trine in 1-36, but not in 91-104.
and the wise
of the wicked shall
allusion
faintest
to be implied in 105^.
The emphasis
;
whom
duration of the lives of the saints seems
9. '".
recognize and believe in these books
the
91-104.
12<.
Dan.
this idea cf.
righteous
'
not
is
The
(2)
introduced in 105^, to
is
books will
the generation
will be united with
has here a good ethical signification
last in the course of transmission these
reach
:
and a recompense over
for ye are their guides,
;
summon and Show
wisdom
testify to the children of earth concerning their
:
no
cf.
104".
difficulty
Son' as applied
Sect.
them for ever and ye
12— CV.
Chapters CIV.
V]
shall
in
the paths
have peace:
o£
rejoice,
263
2
uprightness in their lives;
ye children of uprightness.
Amen. to
the Messiah by the
728, 39 149,
Jews
;
cf.
i
Ezra
If the righteous are called
we have
practically the
expressed;
cf.
John
same thought
14^'.
In
their
'God's children' in 62^\ the Messiah
lives: see introduction to this chapter.
was pre-eminently the Sou
Ye
of
God.
Moreover, the early Messianic interpretation of Ps. 2 r.o
would nat irally lead In 62^* above
such an expression.
shall
have peace.
This was the
special blessing of the righteous, as its loss
was the curse
wicked;
cf.
entailed
94' (note).
on
the
'
FRAGHENT OF THE BOOK OF NOAH CVI.
my son
1.
LATIN FRAGMENT CVI. L Factum
And after some days
[cum
Methuselah took a wife
tricentorum quinquagenta] na-
Lamech^ and she
for his son
became pregnant by him and bore a son,
And
2.
was white
as
tus est ei
body
his
snow and red
autemj
est
Lamech annorum
esset
autem
capilli
solis
as
filiu(s)
Cui oculi sunt sicut radi
3.
eins candi-
the blooming of a rose, and the
(di)ores in septies nine, corpori
hair of his head f and his long
autem
locks were white as wool,
potest intueri.
eyes beautiful f
opened his
and his.
And when
.
eyes,
hominum
nemo
eius
he
he lighted up
the whole house like the sun,
and the whole house was very bright.
And
3.
thereupon
mmim
t conversed withf the Lord of
dauit].
CVI-CVII. We have here again a fragment of a Noah Apocalypse. Part
by
j.
sun
reserved in a
f And his long locks It
fulf.
is
these
should
Since there in
possible
the
Latin,
that
VSjentihu (=
(>i^2)
tiis
.
.
is
d6iud6inahu
right
and
long
.
.
ganaj
.
,
.
is
were
and
corrupt If this
we should have was white
his eyes
'
.
.
septies
'
.
like the rays of- the
is
version
(ver. 10) or
seems corrupt for 'capilli'.
[lau«
supports in
'
'
ver. '
in septies
capitis',
whic
See ver. 10 (note
MSS moutl This phrase recurs in ver. 11. The Lati fConversed withi is defective here.
3. '
And thereupon
and when
dj/j.
Opened
'.
Here tanagara
.
'his long locks
eyes beautiful')
Ethiopic
depends on
no mention of and since it is
for 'Sgarihu ladahaj 'a'gjentiliu. is
'
'
(ver. 2)
beauti-
have
This restoration
'.
the
also
rather astonishing that the
new-born infant locks'.
.
uiuentem in secula
his eyes are as the rays of the sun
'
Latin version which I print side by side with the translation of the Ethiopic. 2.
m&nu,
inter
obstetricis suae et adorauit do
midwife, opened his mouth, and
of this section has been
surexit
et
3.
he arose in the hands of the
=
'
conversed with
corrupt for taganaja
=
vpofffKvvrjffe
Hence render praised in the Latin. But adora
i^wfjioKoyrjaaro. Cf. 'laudavit'
Other
his
'
vit' occurs there also and=irpoaeKvvr]a(.
In ver. 11, where the substance of
ver. 3
'
And
his
afraid
of
and came to
his
righteousness.
4.
Lamech was
father
him and
fled,
father Methuselah.
he
CVl
GJmpter
V]
Sect,
unto him
said
' :
1-8
et timuit
265 Lamech.
ex eo natus e*#et
del
6.
4, 5. et uenit
5.
And
suum Mathusalem
I
have
illi
ne
iio/i
nowtius
nisi
ad patrem
et narrauit
omnisi.
begotten a strange son, diverse
from
and
God
the
of heaven
and
like us,
sons
and
;
and
different
is
man,
unlike
resembling
his
and the
of
his nature
he
not
is
eyes
are
as
the rays of
the sun, and his
countenance
is
And
it
glorious.
6.
me that he is from me but from
seems to
not sprung
the angels, and I fear that in
wrought on the
my
now,
earth.
father, I
petition thee
that thou
may be 7. And
wonder
a
days
his
am
here to
and implore thee
may est go
dixit
7,
Mathusalem: Ego
autem non possum
scire
nisi
eamus ad patrem noslrum Enoc.
to Enoch,
our father, and learn from him the
truth,
place
for
dwelling-
his
amongst the
is
angels.^
And when Methuselah
heard
the words of his son, he
came
8.
to
me
to the ends of the earth
recurs, the Ethiopic
Latin
'
j
had heard that I was
for he
oravit
'
=
tvKoyrjaf
and the
—evidently a corruption Thus the Ethiopic
for 'adoravit'.
=
i^ajfioXoyfiaaTo (or -npofffKwrjfff) (ver. 8)
and
fv\6yr}
(ikoyrjae (ver. 3) 3, 11).
Latin
From and
different
and the Latin
and irpoaeKwriat
(vv.
this it is clear that the
the
words
Ethiopic in the
presuppose
Greek version
q««m autem uidit Enoc suum Mathusalem ue-
8.
filium
nientem ad
them.
before
quid
se [et] ait.
quod uenisti ad
me
nate
est
?
Lord of Bighteous-
22" 90". 5. And*" {(j^fj). > Other MSS. Sons of the God of heaven cf. 69*. also 71' (note). 6. But from the angels. The Latin gives a somewhat different idea. Nuntius ness
cf.
:
:
«>;
'
= dyye\os. serve i.e.
'
eamus '.
7.
Latin corrupt.
Amongst the
Ob-
angels,
at the ends of the earth, as in 65*
':
266
The Book of Enoch and he cried aloud, and
there,
and
I heard his voice
And
him. *
V
[Sect.
I
am
Behold, here
I
came
to
unto him
said
my
I,
son,
wherefore hast thou come to
me
?
and
'
And
9.
said
'
:
he answered
9. DixiV
Because of a great
cause of anxiety have I come to
and because of a disturb-
thee,
ing vision have I approached.
And
10.
me
my
now,
unto Lamech
:
10.
[nomine^
hath been born a son, the of
whom
nature
is
there
like
none, and his
is
qwod natus
father, hear
my son there
not like man's nature,
and the colour of
his
body
is
radi
sicut
e*^ filio suo
Lamech cui solis
oculi sunt
capilli[s]
eius
candidiores septies niue, corpori
antem
hominum
nemo
eius
potest intueri,
whiter than snow and redder
than the bloom of a
rose>
the hair of his head
is
and
whiter
than white wool, and his eyes are like the rays of the sun,
and he opened
eyes and
his
thereupon lighted up the whole house.
And
11.
he arose in
surexit
11. et
the hands of the midwife, and
obstetricis
opened his mouth and blessed
qua
the Lord of heaven. his father Lamech
66^.
Wherefore.
8.
'quid
est
=
Ethiopia
a corruption of the
9.
Cause
matter '
But the
Sia ri.
'.
^gm.
anxiety
of
10.
And
Colour of
body
Other MSS. his d^). But the presence of corpori Latin and of aunara in the follow-
colour'.
iu the
Latin
dtori,
now. + hear me his
So
=
'
'
And
quod'
former. {(j^gmt).
12.
became afraid
'
'
suae
hora matris
dominum uiuentem
orauit
suae,
eadem
de utero
p/'ocidit
manus
inter
in secula et laudauit.
ing
quotation
The colour Apoc. Petri ?lv
.
ws
ffKiov.
:
Eyes dvd t^s 11.
Here only in Enoch. Latin
'
.
iff.
Borrowed by
rose.
/itv yelp
aufiara avrSiv
rriarjs x'oi'os /fat
iravTos poSov.
Apoc. Petri
.
t^
:
KevKSrfpa
appear to support .
.
oif/tus
.
IpvOportpa
sun
:
of.
avTuiv clktIv
Ijord of heaven.
But compare the
dominum viventem
in secula
',
'
Chapter GVI. 9-15
Sect.
V]
and
fled
believe
and did not
to me,
that
likeness of the
heaven
come
and
;
And
13.
may est
thou
the truth.'
Enoch, answered
and said unto him
The Lord
*
:
do a new thing on the
will
and
earth,
seen
thee
to
some
that
my
generation of
Enoc
13. et dixit
tum
mihi
est
:
nontia-
q?«"a post
fili
quin-
gentos annos
have already
this I
make
a vision, and
in
known
in
the
father Jared
of the angels of heaven
word
transgressed the
Lord.
And
14.
commit
of
the
behold they
and transgress the
sin
and
law,
have
united them-
women and commit
selves with sin
in
angels of
me
to
I,
Lamecb.
behold I have
to thee that
make known
12. et timuit
was sprung
he
from him, but that he was the
267
with them, and have married
some
and have begot
of them,
children by them.
And
17.
they shall produce on the earth giants spirit, flesh,
not according
to
the
but
to
the
according
and there
shall be a great
punishment on the earth, and the earth shall be cleansed from all
and
For
impurity.
5'.
13.
this phrase
Yea, there
15.
Do
cf.
new
a
Num.
In the generation of 6^.
cf.
I
Some
heights')
emmal&'Skta
=
.
.
Jared Here some from .
:
of the angels.
emend 'emmal'^lta
the
thing.
16^" Is. 43".
of
(
a,
=
'
P-ehhii
into
'some of the angels'.
15. mittt'^ d^^s cataclismu»i
n reads
'
angels
the rendering
'
law appointed ;
cf.
I question whether
14.
is possible.
beiiigs
'.
some from the heights
15.
to
The
law,
them as
x).
>
iu,
the
17. I have restored
this verse to its original place. {q^t,
i. e.
spiritual
fi-x. (Jig are
And
here defective
268
The Book of Enoch come a great destruction
shall
whole
the
over
and
earth,
[Sect.
aciuae ut deleat
omnem
creatu-
ostendit oculis
ra/>^ [x^L.]
V
nosf,i'iii.
there shall be a deluge and a
great destruction for one year.
And
16.
this son
who has been
born unto you shall be
on
left
the earth, and his three children shall be saved all
with him
mankind that
16.
•
erunt
et
[et erunt
illi
nomina
Sem Cham •
•
.iii^
filii
tilioru/« e'lus
lafeth]
when
:
are on
the
earth shall die [he and his sons
be saved].
shall
18.
And
now make known to thy son Lamech that he who has been born
name Noah;
his
call
his sons shall be saved
which
destruction,
for
all
which
be
And still
shall
he
come of all
be consumin his days.
after that there shall
more unrighteousness
than that which was
first
summated on the earth;
know
requiem prestabit in archam.
the unrighteous-
mated on the earth 19.
Noe
requies quia
from the
shall
upon the earth on account
ness,
uocabitur
and he and
shall be left to you,
the sin and
ipse
et
{utei'\)reiaim'
truth his son, and
in
is
18.
q«i
confor I
the mysteries of the holy
ones;
for
He, the Lord, has
showed me and informed me, and
I
have read (them) in the
heavenly tablets. owing
to an hmt. Gen. 7" and 8".
> Other shall
MSS.
be saved.]
15.
One year
16.
And '° (f/igq).
[He and
cf.
his sons
> gigq. A
tion of the clause in ver, 18.
:
repeti-
18.
Unrighteousness, which shall {iiit, fi).
gxffq
read
'
unrighteousness of apostasy
(which) shall
19.
'.
of the holy ones.
known
to
the
Themysteriea
Either the secrets
angels,
or
the secrets
relating to the righteous in the future.
Heavenly
tablets
:
see 47^ (note;.
— CVl U—CVIIl
Chapters
V]
Sect.
CVII.
And
1.
saw written on them that generation upon
I
generation shall transgress,
and transgression
arises,
my
Enoch
away from
thy son Lamech that
to
and that
in truth his son,
is
And
2.
it.
this
(this) is
And when Methuselah had
3.
lie.^
father
good comes upon
of
go and make known
which has been born,
son,
no
son,
a generation of righteousness
till
destroyed and sin passes
is
manner
the earth, and all
now,
269
3
—
heard the words of his had shown to him everything in secret
for he
he returned and showed (them) to him and called the name of
Noah;
that son
for he
comfort the earth after
will
all
the
destruction.
CVIII.
Another book which Enoch wrote for
1.
Methuselah and for those who the law in the last days.
wait for those days
till
come
will
2.
an end
after him,
Ye who have done good shall made of those who work evil,
is
and an end of the might of the transgressors. ye indeed
sin has passed
till
the book of
blotted out of
CVII. after the
1.
The
fresh
Deluge:
its
Till
derivation
Gen.
5*'
of
growth of sin
here
is
thing in secret thing
it
'.
(a).
/3
'
'
CVIII. This
final
having
with
acquainted
chapter forms an Its writer
sections
1-36
gold and silver in vv. 8-10, the blessed
immortality of the
spirit,
but apparently
not of the body, as well as the dual-
ism of light and darkness so prominent
> iffqu.
independent addition.
the holy books.
of
in vv. 11-14.
every secret
returned after
wait
3.
Every-
repeated.
And
in
omits two letters by hmt.
ahcdlofy^)
seen
given
Returned and showed. So
'.
g save that /.,
Noah
and out
life
destruction and
giS/mq 'that'.
(i;,;3).
3.
away, for their names shall be
the advent of the Messianic I^ingdom.
The
his son
and keep
was and
the book. is
108
is
more nearly akin
91-104 than any other section in
to
The
object of this chapter
to encourage the
righteous
to
still
hope on despite the long delay of the advent of the kingdom. law, as opposed to
'
law
The
',
99^
2.
1.
Keep the
away from the
fall
faithful are ex-
Good
horted to further patience. (ffi9)-
>
Other MSS.
and
Shall wait
91-104, or at
all
events with parts
igigmq).
But
his
acquaintance with
S.Andi" (a). > /3. Blotted out of the book of life from Ps. 69^8 cf. 47' (note). Out of the book of life and {gig). q,x 'out of the books of
of them.
1-36
is very inaccurate. In vv. 3-6 what was originally the place of pun-
ishment
for the
chapters 18
disobedient
and 21
stars
in
becomes in his
t,
/3
'
are
waiting
:
:
the
living',
hands practically Gehenna. The writer is Essene in tone. Observe the high
and'.
honour paid to asceticism, the scorn of
fi~exib
1032),
mt
'out of the
Holy books g
books
'.
of the
of
the
book
(mqt, e^b,
cf.
Holy One', holy
ones
'.
270 and
The Book of Enoch their seed shall be destroyed
and they
shall be slain,
a place that
burn
their
spirits
make lamentation
in
a chaotic wilderness, and in the fire shall they
is
for there
;
and
for ever,
cry and
shall
V
[Sect.
no earth there.
is
thing like an invisible cloud
;
for
And
4.
by reason
saw there some-
I
of its depth I could
not f look overf , and I saw a flame of fire blazing brightly, and things like shining mountains circling and sweeping to and fro. 5.
And
What
'
:
thing
this shining
is
a heaven but only the flame of a blazing
for
?
me
he said unto
'
:
work wickedness, and
the things that shall be.
These contain the
who
7.
mem-
of the
roll ;
:
of sin, for
it
does not imply annihilation,
the victims of
In a
lamentation '.
and make
cry
'
it
This
place, &c.
chaotic flaming hell beyond the limits
earth
of the
the place of punish-
is
ment of the angels Chaotic.
LXX
=
Eth.
aoparoi,
The rendering twice in
In the
21^>
of
VH
^,
i.
fire shall
in
(Gen.
they
dedft
'in
fire
21^ ba'gsat
emendation.
.
.
bum =
found
ba'Ss^t
into ba'Ssat j6na-
jgnaddft
Other MSS.
But
supports
4. This hell
Of
of
is
borrowed from 1-36
&c.
:
(gigu). 5.
One
This phrase
Voice,
cf 27^.
"Weeping and crying
cf. 1813.
(a), cv)
;
fire
'.
its fire
of the holy angels, &c.
6. This
/3.
outside the earth
is
hell
which
is
the final place of
and
my its
action through the prophets.
In verses
3-6 the writer of this chapter has confounded places,
i.
e.
Gehenna and the
hell of the disobedient stars, that are
most carefully distinguished in 1-36, and yet borrowed the phraseology of that section. Blasphemers cf. dV. :
Spoken
(mtu,
prophets.
inhabitants further described, in terms
pressly
borrowedfroml8"21^ fLook overf. We might emend la'Sla (= over') into
and
'
'
But the
(or 'size').
uncertain.
is
height'
and perverters of God's revelation and
1^) is
they shall burn'. .
'tell its circuit'
text
its
into behil has6r6
punishment of sinners and blasphemers
'
emend
emend both words
or
1^.
So I emend ba'6sat naddft (gigmqt, fi-abcx) = in the fire they have ahcx
and render 'behold
le'glnahti
may
the
j^naddft.
burnt',
— (even)
is
oxaTaaKivaaros.
e.
of the prophets
For some of them are written
Gen.
which
inn
rendering of
211-''.
in ISi^-"
are
pervert every thing that the
in the heaven, in order that the angels
cf. lOS^' ^. kingdom cf. 22" 99" Spirits shall be slain Though the extreme penalty (note).
the
of
bers
6.
—here
and blasphemers, and of those who
of those
Lord hath spoken through the mouth and inscribed above
not
is
pain.'
This place which thou seest
cast the spirits of sinners
it
and the voice of
fire,
weeping and crying and lamentation and strong
And
me and
asked one of the holy angels who was with
I
unto him
said
in
j8).
g^yq
'
done'.
Here only mentioned Enoch.
This refers to
inscribed.
heavenly tablet
;
7.
cf.
The ex-
"Written tlie
47 '. These records
Sect.
CVIIl 4-11
Cliapter
V]
read them and
271
that which shall befall the sinners, and the
know
and of those who have
spirits
of the humble,
bodies,
and been recompensed by God
men
been put to shame by wicked
their
afflicted
and of those who have
;
Who
8.
:
God and
love
loved neither gold nor silver nor any of the good things which are in the world, but gave over their bodies to torture.
9.
"Who, since they came into being, longed not after earthly food,
but regarded eveiything as a passing breath, and lived accord-
and the Lord
ingly,
them much, and
tried
their spirits were
found pure so that they should bless His name.
them
the blessings destined for
And He
And
10.
all
I have recounted in the books.
hath assigned them their recompense, because they have
been found to be such as loved heaven more than their
life in
the world, and though they were trodden under foot of wicked
men, and experieViced abuse and reviling from them and were put
Me.
to shame, yet they blessed
11.
who belong
the good
spirits of
And now I will summon the
gmqt, & read 'themBut the righteous could not
are also called the book of the holy
rather inapt,
ones, for their purpose is to acquaint
selves
of.
103^.
7".
7-9.
The
are
the C^DJ? and
the angels with the future
See also Ase.
humble.
Is.
These
;
'.
rightly regard themselves as a
fdp
(are.
D 'I^J?
so often referred to in the Psalms.
rightly
constitute the true Israel as op-
dom
paganizers
see
;
Those who
selfish,
and the
Cheyne
have
on Ps. 9^'. afflicted their
bodies, loved neither gold nor
sil-
longed not after earthly food. These phrases would apply well to the
ver,
Essene party
;
cf.
These cha-
48^ 1025,
racteiistics of the righteous
have their
counterpart in those of the wicked 965-7 978-10 982. 7. Read {mt, ;
giffqu 'place'. c
cdnoyj) 'love'.
dgq reading
'ella).
Of
corruption 'alia and mi^ '
and
'
and
(u), i.e.
/3
Loved
8.
'
and who '.
9.
(a, /3-
"Who
this g gives a
'611fl.
u reads
Everything
everything in this world,
reads 'their bodies'. bodies to
'
cf. |8).
iff
But to compare their would be
a passing breath
'
Yet
breath'.
They
posed to the proud, the
and
to the generation of light,
see
passing
arnh
Such language would more the sinners, as in Wiswhere the sinners declare
that their 'spirit
and
as thin air'
'
'
4^*
befit
2^~*,
away
James
as
be
shall
dispersed
their 'life shall pass
the traces of a cloud
scattered as
is
a mist
and
'
Similarly in
'.
Job 7''' * 'O remember that my life vanisheth is wind ... as the cloud .
away
so
he
that
.
goeth
.
down
Sheol shall come up no more'.
to
How
the various readings in the text arose I cannot explain.
them much,
The
IJord tried
Cf.
Wisd. S^ 6
&c.
Oebi (irfipaaev airovs koi (vpev avrovs
Enoch speaks, and and readers to his Their life in the world 11. Verses 11 and 12 are
d^iovs (avTOv.
10.
refers his hearers
books. cf. 48'.
:
represented as being spoken by God.
Generation of light
:
cf.
61^" (note)
272
Booh of Enoch
The,
who were born
I will transform those
who
in darkness,
V
in the
were not recompensed with such honour as their faithful-
flesh
ness deserved.
And
12.
who have
those
My
loved
He
tion of upright paths.
is
the judgement of
will give faithfulness in the habita-
14.
And
who
they shall see those
darkness led into darkness, while the righteous shall
in
be resplendent.
them
they shall be resplendent for
for righteousness
;
for to the faithful
were born
And
13.
times without number ;
I will bring' forth in shining light
holy name, and I will seat each on the
throne of his honour.
God
[8ect.
And
15.
the sinners shall cry aloud and see
resplendent, and they indeed shall
go where days and
seasons are prescribed for them.'
Who were born in darkOf those who were born in
according to our text 62^' (see note)
heathenism, such as
the spiritual bodies of the blessed cf. Rev. 3*. «. 18 i* 6" 7«. ". " i Ezra 239, 45
38* (note).
ness.
darkness,
were
i.e.
faithful
in
and were
not
recom-
pensed in the body will be transformed, but those
who remain
are cast into darkness;
'
did not seek
light,
same
ver. 14.
verse
clad in shining
i.e.
(a-gu, 0).
is
found in
in the next
they shall be resplendent
this
translation.
text could Cf. 2
ba
The statement
7^". '
Enoch
mean
'
22^'^^,
glory.
'
calls
Otherwise the
into shining light
'.
where the garments
of the blessed aie said to
of Grod's
"Were
In shining light. The
12.
'.
itJiomatic use of
Matt.
for
cf.
recompensed with
not g
in their darkness
be composed
These garments are
'
garments of
life
They are
'.
really ;
Asc.
Is.
418 722
honour
his
8",
Throne of
2fi,
/3-n
(a, n).
honour, of his honour'.
Rev.
321
4* Asc.
:
throne of Matt. 19^*
9i». i*.
Is.
Besplendent, &c.
'
Cf.
13.
39' 104* 108".
cf.
The habitation
of upright paths gq 'the habitation and (> q) upright paths ', m the habitation and
{t,
/3).
'
uprightness', 14.
u 'the upright
lied ((jmq).
t,
jS
paths'.
'cast'.
lOS^
favours the former reading.
15.
Besplendent
Cf.
Dan.
12*.
s.
(a).
/3
'shining'.
APPENDIX
I
THE GIZEH GREEK FRAGMENT OF ENOCH Ao'yos eiiAoyi'as
1.
^Koi (TOiO-qarovTaL bUaioi?
Kal
2.
(kXcktovs
iv\6yr](Tiv
Ka6
'Ev(a-)(^,
OiTives (aovTai. (Is rjixepav avdyK-qs i^apai
^
*
^,
^.
ai>a\al3o)V Tr]V 'JTapaj3oX.i]V avrov ^Itt^v'
bUaios, ((TTiv
biKaCovs
Trdvras tovs €)(^$povs
opaa-is ^ ck d^ov avrto aveioyjxhr],
'Ev(ax, avOpui-nos
^v^ f f^wv f
"^
rrjv
aiv Tov ayiov *Kai tov ovpavov^, f cSet^eV fxoL^ ^Koi ayioXoyutv
aymv
ijKovora
Oioipcav
lyu)
AaXw^
^^.
Tr]v
'^bLivoovp.riv'^,
koI eyvoov
dWa
cttI
kKXiKTGtv ^vvv^
Ttepl tS>v
-napa^oXriv ^p.ov^.
k
[Kal]
avrov,
(rea>s I
[koi (pavijcriTaL *eK rfjs KOI
(f)avi'](r(Tai
^TW 5.
^KaV
3.
aviKa^ov
Aeycoi/cal Trepi avrSiV
4.
vvv y^vcdv
Kol ovk es ttjv
T[6pp(o ovarav ^cyoi
nap avr&v iravra
nal '^b)p i]Kov
(yta^,
^^'
iv
TT
apcv^ oXijs avrov
^*J
bvi'dpLH rrjs lcr)(yos avrov
ttj
dud rov ovpavov
ovpav&v^
Kal (fyo^rjOrja-QvraL Trarre? Kal t nicrrdJcrova-Lv f ^^ ol (yprjyopot.
MS.
'
2
((ape.
Jause may
E
Though
'
ioffieis.
be genuine.
adds nal
E *
f]v
must
le
jji*
is
Num.
24* D^i^J?
is
taken
with
tex^yt
'
= THN
3370
and
it
=
«x*"'
8 a rendering of TflN in 1* 80^' Is. 12*,
'
Job
may be
The bimios
6
avrov avt^-^nivoi
(?)
«
Cor-
for Kard tov ovpavov as in E.
Text corrupt.
E= MS.
i°
^«'
tSfi^dv
Ofopuv.
fioi
ol
" So
:
" E corrupt = (KtiOfv. E = Kai. i" E = ahv or iv tj; trapfvPoX^. E = aaXevOrjaovrai. Flemming suggests ^^ This clause, which E -nr-q^ovaiv.
found
17*
opaiv.
^*
he was is
=
dv0pajiros
Hth
E ='Evux,
^^ Can Swete emends from €70; aWcu. hardly be right unexampled in Enoch;
forming '
Qeov
oiyytKoi.
rfv.
It is to
as
periphrastic conjugation
•havingt'.
rupt
against the former,
quite intelligible.
corrupt for
««» iaipa rfjv opaaiv tov ayiov.
''li'3.
either be written ^c or
Jat the context ,nd
ov (k
E=
«
is
passage in
which gives better sense,
with
id agi-ees
the
To be taken
ikh ivf
It
roiis
omits,
W°
omits, I have
so here.
T
removed
to the
margin
274
Book of Enoch
TJie Ktti
krui^iTai avrovs rpoixos kol ^o/3oj /xeyas
t&v
/xe'xpt
"nepA-
TUiv r^s yrjs
Kai (Tii(Tdri
6.
Kot TaTT(LV(t)6i^(rovTai jSovvol v-^-qKol [tov Siopu^mt op?;] Kol TaK-qcTovTai o)?
Kt;/)6s
7. Kat 8tao-xio"^^(r€Tai ^
y^
km
KOi TTcfira oVa ka-rXv
aTTo
Trpoawnov -nvpos
^(ryi(Tp.a Ypo.yo.hCY
[et;
^
^Xoy^]^
*,
t?}? yTjs d7ro \etrat
Kat KpCais (CTTat Kara ttcivtcov.
Kat fMCTa
8.
T&v hiKaimv
^
rrjv dprivrjv 7rot^
Kat
eirt
tovs €k\€ktovs eorat
Koi
k-n
avrovs yer^irerat
o'i)yT7?p>?o-ty. "^Kai iipi^vrf^,
^ eA.eo?.
Kat 'iaovrai iravT^s tov Oiov,
Koi Tr]v f ivhoKiav f
Swaet avrots,
'^
Kai TTttiTas eiXoyT^o-et.
^Kat TtavTOiv
avTt\-qiJi.\}/€Tai?
^
[koi l3orj6i]a€L rjiuv]^
^ws
Koi (fyavqcTiTai avrois
l^Kot TToirjcrd, ctt' avroi»s dpi]v>iv^ ^.
fOnf^
9.
fjivpidaiv
^^
p.vpiacnv avrov
(a) TTOiijcrai
Kara
Kpiaiv
as an interpolation at vai-iance with the
closing genuine words of this verse,
and
that follows on the fate of the
Watchers who were imprisoned beneath the
hills.
The
scribe
who added
possibly thinking of 2 En. 18,
the singing of the Watchers tioned,
by 2
E
(a)
iroLrjaai
Kara
Kpicriv
TrdvTcov
TtdvTOiV,
all
14, 15.
'ISov ^A^ey Kvptos (v ayCats
aytots
avTov,
with
Jude
epx^^^^^^^^^i^s^"
[avTov kol rots]
*
is
was
where
men-
These words are omitted
and against
the
parallelism.
Bracketed because omitted by
against sense.
it
^
E
and
A duplicate render-
* These two words look like two renderings of the same Hebrew
ing.
word. 7
^
MS.
/te^o.
Corrupt for evoSiav.
in the active, while
form.
E
is
^
E
«
MS.7e
G thus =
Cfi'hli'
gives the passivt
This verse though omitted b^
probably genuine, being supportec
by the
parallelism.
»
E=
/foj
ISov
Jude, Pseudo-Cypr. and Pseudo-Vig iSov.
i"
M8.
rots.
"
Inteipolatec
against E and all other authorities. Keai
:
Appendix I KOI aTToAeo-at^ ^-navras^
(b)
(be)
rovs a
iXiy^ai
Kal
Travras
tovs a
Koi
(c)
275
TTaaav
(€)X4y^ai.^
irdpKa (a)
(13)
TidvTiav
Trept
(i(r€/3€tas
avT&v^
tpyoiv
(a)
^rrjs
a>v r\(Ti^r\aav
^Koi v S)v eXdXrj-
aav Koyuiv^
iidvTuiv
koL
(/3)
Kar avTOv dp.apT(a-
^
irepl
ipyoav
rCiv
da-e^iCas avrStv Stv q(ril3r](rap TrdvTiDV
-nepl
tS>v
aK\r]pS)V S)V kkdXrjo-av nar avTov
kol dai^els.
ajuaprcoAoi d(re/3ets.
Pseudo-Cyprian
:
Ad Novatiamim
(Kartells Cyprian,
iii.
Q7).
Ecce venit cum multis milibus nuntiorum suoium faeere iudicium de omnibus
{a)
(b)
Et perdere omnes impios
{c)
Et arguere omnem carnem
(a)
de omnibus factis impiorum quae fecerunt impie
(/3)
et de
omnibus
verbis
impiis
quae de f Deo f
locuti sunt peccatores.
PsEUDO-ViGiLius (Migne 63.
Et
in epistola
eol.
363)
ludae apostoli
Eece veniet Dominus in millibus (a)
(a)
II.
faeere iudicium [b)
Et perdere omnes impios
(6')
Et arguere omnem carnem
de omnibus operibus impietatis eorum
YiaTavor}(TaTi^
rjWoLuxjav
rds
ovpav<^, 0)5
obovs
Tidvra
avT&v,
Kai/)(j),
2.
instead of aylon to agree with 1
parallelisin,
Vig. and
E
MS.
iv
rw
ovpavw,
(fxiXTTrjpas
bvv^L, rirayfiivos
ovk
ir&s
tovs
iv
rw
eKaoros kv rw
^Kal rals koprals avT
fiaivovaiv ttjv ibiav rd^iv.
Hvpidffiv.
^pya
^KaV tovs
rd Txdvra dvariKKu koX
^TiTayp.iv(^^
iylais
ra
anoKtaet, but the
Pseudo-Cypr. and Pseudorequire diroKiaai.
Other
tberc T-qv yijv kuI biavo-qd-qr^ Trepi
edd. airoXiaei. lelisrn
*
MS.
Kiv^n.
Vig. require iKty^ai.
'
Undoubtedly
genuine though omitted by E.
T 2
Paral-
and Jude, Ps.-Cypr, and Ps.-
Gadds
The Booh of Enoch
276
epycov riav fv avry yLvofx4v(av air' i.px.V^
T&v
fpya d€Ov ^viuv^ (^aiVerai.
....
h
Tiws TO
.' .
.
Te\(i(o(T(ois, ^m's^
Itti yf}^,
hivhpa
to.
bLavor]6r]T€
* Kai
tpya avTov ^navra [oora
TO.
€ts
Kara
ws
dnoT(Xod(nv,
3. ^
to,
tSere
^Ka\
[6(ds C^v] 2,
roi/s alGivas^ dirb
nal itavra
ovTa>s,^
ra Tiavra yiverai.
o/utoioos
on
iravTas tovs aiiavas'
ovk aXKoiovvrai ^avTwv
kolI
firirayip' '
ds
Cfj^
cTTOirjo-ei;], eis
hiavrbv yLv6p.€va ^irdvTa
avTU) TO. tpya,
ol TTora/xoi
avrov, koI voi](raTC
iravTcav '^T&v epyoov^
i'nolr)(Tiv avTo. ovtcos ',
*,
a KiirovTa ra bivbpa^ koI
aiiTois
[iras]* 6 KapTJos avrSiv^ [eis TipA]v kol bo^av.] yiriaTe.^ Trepi
&K\a? Trdvra
depdav koX top xeiM'S^"
3. IbtTC ti}v
III. KaraixdOcTc koI tb€T€ -nAvra
V.
f^^XP'-
hWoiovrat^ ^ovbh t&v
€l
Kai
hiavTov
oaa dnoTeXovaLV
ipya^ ttw?
17
cthX
wo-Trepei
OdKaaaa
koi ovk dk\oLov(rt.v^ avroiv
Koi to.
epya ^dirb rwr koycov avrov^. 4. 'T/xets
dXXa
h
ovbk
ovk €vep.eivaT€
8e
avTOv
Kara ray ivToXas
e7rotT/(Tare
^°
KanXaXriaaTi p.€ydXovs Koi aKXjjpovs Xoyovs
a-niaTTfiTi, koi
(TTOjuan aKadapaias vp-wv Kara rijs pL^yaXoavvqs avrov. [otl
KaTeXaATjo-are
h
Toh
\j/evpaai.v vpi&v]
(TKXl]pOKdpblOL, OVK i(TT dpTlVT] Vp.IV.
ToLyap rds fjpipas vpicav vp.ds KarapdaicrOi
5.
^^
*Kai ra en/
hr]
^td
KoX
tjJs C'^qs vp.5>v T7/S
^^
d-noXdrai
aTTcoXeias vp.&v^
itXriQvydriatTai
h
Kardpq.
aliavoiv, ^^ Koi OVK iCTTaL vpA-v iXios [koX dpr\vri\
6
Tore lorai^* ra 6v6p.aTa
a.
dittographic clauses Kai ^
KartXaKrjaav. 2
(peapra
=
^ wh^i
vdvTwv
i
1^11.
5
E=
ii'
rd
in
ver.
V. 1* divSpa
c
(TKenovrai.
corrupt
a corruption.
for
D''J33
So Dillmann and 1
for
lost
iv
Cf.
-qWoiwaav.
through
hint.
x^'^P"'^
£=
rots
mpnofopuvai.
=h''?U*: of wliich ^fpOO*; ma.y h^
'
Radenuacher from aXXvovvrai.
qWvoaav
Siv
ds Kardpav aimtov vdaiv
Supplied by Swete.
'
'steadfast'.
irtpl
vp.u>v
6tov.
^^
E=
KaTtjpacfaadai.
ver. 4.
E = o {»''• toC '^
Ku/jj'ov.
"
Eadds
" MS.
Em. by Dilhnaun
^^ An interE omits. EiprivT) forms end of ^* E = Swatrt. to rat corrupt.
and Lods from polation,
^
/cara.
Appendix I ^.
KOI ey vfuv KarapdaovTaL
c.
^Kol Tt6.VT(i^ 01 d/xapra)Xot
7
c.
vjjiiv
6
d.
^Koi -ndvTes ol
e.
Koi iarai [avrots] Averts ajjiapTt&v,
f. KoX
^iravTes;^ oi Karapiaixevoi,
ToU hai^iinv lorat Kardpa.
hi
lAeos
TTOLv
f
afxaproi. ^
xa/'^o'Oi'rai,
f
koi fTrieiKeta,
Kttl elp'qvq
iarai uvtols
h.
[koi avToi KXrjpovojxria-ova-iv TJjy y'V]
(TUiTr\pCa,
(^wy dyadov.
dW'
f KXeKrois
^ws
Kol
b.
Ka\ avToX KXrjpovofxria-ova-iv ttjv yfjv.
eorai
/cat
ToTc bo6ri(reTaL rots exAe/crois^
dai^nav
Kar'
^
ovre
x^P'*
[xri
afia primer ovtul
/cat
ov
/cat
ou
^ws
Kai dvOpiaina eTrt-
-nXripniiXriaovinv
/ii^
jxri
en
vT:€pr}f
^Kol icTTai (V didpiaina Tre^wTto-jweVo)
ovhi
^^PWVt
'^'''''
a-o(f)La,
Koi TTUvra ovroi (rjaovTai Koi ov Ol'
*
TrdvTas vfxds Karakvcrei Kardpa?
iirl
ms
a.
9.
^.
Kal irdcriv vixlv roiy afxaprookols ovx vTidp^ei a-MTrjpCa
«.
8.
fy v^xiv oyLOvvrai,
'"xat do-e/^eis^
,^.
J.
7
^
277
avrwr,
dpidpTcoa-iv irdaas rds rjn^pas r?)s C*"^?
dnoddvoocriv (v dpyfj dvpiov
jut?)
dAAd
roi^
/cat
^
CooTj ^
/cat
rd
*,
dpidpiov avrGtv ^co^s r}p.€pGiv TrXrjpcoa-ova-LU,
It)j
avrwi' av^Tj^rjo-erat ey
r%
iv dyaAAtdoret
eiprivT},
x<^P^s avTwi' TrArj^ui'^Tjo-frat /cat dprjvrj
al&vos
iv Trdo-ais rats ijixipais r^s C<^^s airco;'.
G«
G«
VI. Kai (y4v€T0 drav O'dvOrjaav ol viol
VI. Kat €yev€TO ore
(TrXt]-
rdv dvOpcaTTw,
6r]a-av
viol
ol
Tciv
i'nXrjdvv-
dvOptaTTCov,
>G preserves Hebrew idiom. G wrongly
7
=
Kkiqpovoixijaovaiv T^vyrji', rare SoOtjaerat
ifia^
mpt
KarapaaovTai.
for SLvajMpT7]Toi,
af 7 i.
*
2
Perhaps '
A
cor-
doublet
Emended by Radermacher.
MS. reads /taraXvaw Karapav. E omits 5 Here there is a doublet of 8 d-j.
«
and 8 a
6
vdmv
rots
[
xal xa/>«y, tal avrol
*
€«A.««Tors].
from dXriedav with E. St *
t^i/ ao
E=
(X"*t(s
bpy^ Hal Ovfi^.
Emended ''
E=
oi
vpath iaovrai. »
E =
plural.
278
The Book of Enoch
(V heCvats rats 7)ixipais iyivvri6r](Tav
Ovyarepes
^
KaXai.
avTas
Kal
2. 01
Mpdiai
ayyeXoL
^kol
eded(ravTo^
viol
ovpavov
avroh
€y€vvrjdr](rav
wpaiat.
Ovyarepe'i
Kal
2.
eiredvpirjaav
avTCis 01 (yp-qyopoL ^kuI dimtkavri6r](rav
avT&v,^ Kal (Jttov
d-niarui
Koi €TT€dvjirjam> avrdsy koI itiTav
TTpos
TTpos aAA^/AousjAeOre eKAe^wfxe^a
eaiTois yui^aiKas diTd tS)v Ovya-
eavTois yvvalKas dird t5>v dvBpca-
T€p(i)V
Kol
TT(ov ^,
T€KVa.
yevvqcroixcv
3. KOL €11T€V Sf/xfta^as
Trpo? avTovs, o?
^opovfxai
^v &p)(Uiv avT5>Vy
ov 6eXr](TiT(
1X7]
TO TTpayixa rouro, Kal
o-fli
cyw
jxcyaXrjs.
aav ovv avT^
ttolt]-
eo-o/ixat
o^eiA^rrj?
ixoifos
rias
eavTols
apiap-
4. direKpCdrj-
3.
oAAtjAous
dvOpcaTTcav
T(av
Kul
avT&v
etTre
yijs.
dp)(oov
TTpos aiirovs o/3o{ip,at
TOUTO,
eyw
etropiat
afxapTtas
Kai aTTeKpidrjaav €LTT0v^
p,?;
to Trpaypta
TTOtfjo-ai
Kat
ocfieiXiTris
^Kal
rrjs
6
2e/:>iiafa?
ov Oek'qa-rjre
4.
'EKke^cafxeOa
[lovos
pteyaArj?.
aiiTca
Trdvres
^OpLoautixev airavTes
irdvTcs 'O/xoVco/xey
opK(o
opK(d 'rrdmes koI dvaOeixaTLcrcaixev
Xovs
TidvTes aAAjyAovs
yvcajx-qv ravTrjv, p-expis
ov uttotc-
Xea-utjJLev avTr\v.
5.
tot^ irdv-
ofxov Kal
dveOefxd-
ju?;
diTO(rTp^\(rai
T7]v yvdofxriv ravT'qv, nxe'xpiS
jjiev
ov av
^ Tiot^o-w-
[rekeacofxev avTrjv Kai]
TO Tipayfxa tovto.
5. Tore
T€s
fcat
Tov
dvaOeixaTLo-ctiixev dXXrj-
S)no(Tav
ttjv
dT:o(TTpi\f/ai.
ixt]
Tiaav dXX-qXovs.
6.
i
^aav
8e
ofxoaav irdvres o^xov kuI dveOfixd-
ovTot btaKocrioL oi Kara^avres ev
Tiaav aAA^Aovj (v avTut ....
Tttts rj[x4paii 'lapeS et? TTJy
TOV
(f)r}v
CKaXea-av ^o't6
to
opos
&iJLoaav
dAA^Aous €v 7.
Kal Tavra
to,
ovofxaTa ^ tQ>v
apyovTOiv avr&v' Se/xta^a, ovros
^v apyuiv avT&v'
'ApaOdK,
Kijot-
^pd,'2aixijiavri, AaveirjX,^ Apeapm,
Se/ziTjA,
Xw^^aptTjA,
'Ia)ju,ei?^A,
7.
Kal
Kat rauTa
ap)(a)v
avT&v,
'ApaKt-qX, /xa/x?7,
Ta
6v6p.aTa
'
/3'
ATapKov(f), y'
b' Xa)(i3aj8i7]A,
la'
E G'
add avToU, ^
E =
vtSiv tujv
Bracketed as a doublet.
E G*
(i>apiJ.ap6s,
omit.
e"Opa/x-
'Pa/xu/A, C' ^^ixftx, V
ZaKLrjX, Q' BoAkit^A,
avOpwnwv.
tCov
a' Septia^as, 6
pt7/A, Ta/xir]A,BapaKt?7A,'Ai'ai;0(iv,
^
Ka-
*.
*E^eKir/A, BarpirjA, Sa^trjA, 'Ar-
1
Kal
*Epp.(o/x,
dvedcpLdTicrav
avT(a
dpxdvT(ov avTGtv'
Kopv-
opov^,
'Ep/bioytelp,
*
i^'
G^ omits
homoloteleuton.
^
i'
'A^oA^tjA,
'AjuaptJjA, ver. 6
On
ly'
through
these names
I
Appendix I
279
G8 ©(oriTjA,
G» 8. ovToC dcTiv
KC17JA, Tovpi7]A.
apx«i
b€Ka}
avTO)!/ 01
VII.
'Pa-
'Ao-fdA,
'PajxiriK,
Kai^
'AvayTjjuti?,
VII. *OSTOt Trdrres*
^avTo
ot(3
yuraiKos
i/p^avTo
irpo?
h
avrah'
avras
KOI ibCba^av
fVaotSds Kai
rds JJ.
^oTcivas
Al
^
/cai
elaTTopcveaOaL
(i^rds Kot yLiaivio-Oai ^
Ktti
^,
((yapfxaKHas
pi^oTop.Ca's, /cat
ibi]\
8e ev yaorpi
avrals-
Aa/Sovo-ai
(TfKoaav yiyavras fXiydKovs (k 3.
•n'rj)(Wi' rpi(T)(iAi(«jr,
rovs
KariarOocrav
wj
di'^/awTTwr.
oinj^e? rcSy
ko'ttous
Se^^ ovk eSw^^rj-
le'
Ev/xi^A,
Tupir/A, i0"Iou/!xi?7A, k SapiTjA.
irf
yui^auas' (Kaa-ros avrdv e^cA^kavTois
iC
^apivas,
2a/jti);A, kj-'
kavToh
4Xal3ov
&av(rai]\,
i8'
tw
[ei;
koi
€j3bo[xrjKO(TT<2
o-juou ^]
AotTTOt
oi
Ixoto-
x'^'0'''T'<2
tov k6'
irct
iXafiov kavTols yvvaiKas,
not rjp^avro ixiaLveaOai. (v avrais
[cw$ tov KaraKAuo-juoi}].'^ (T€kov
Kat
"npStTov^ ^ "^ot
^aiirots
2.
rpia*
yeV?]
yiyavTa^
fxeyoKovi,
8e Fiyai^Tcs f hiKvataav f ^°
Kai
Na^rjAetjii,
rots
t ey€vvqdi)(rav f rjo-ay
^"^
Na(/)TjAei/x
koi
'EAjiov8.
av^avoyiivoi Kara tyjv /xeya-
Aeio'rTjra avT(av.^ ^
koI ibCba^av
rds
aav avToii oi avOpoiiroi €m)(^op-q-
[eauTovs
ydv,
eavTWi^ 0ap//aKcias koi ^TraoiSdj.
4. ol yiyayres ero'A/xij-
fV
flrai'^^
voh
yvt'oiKaj
avTovj, Kai Kareo-^ioo-ai*
Tovi avdpcaTTovs,. ^ai'To
kci]
5.
jcat
7/p-
afiapravay kv rois Trerft-
KoX Toi? {6)r]piois koX kpTti-
Toi? Kai Tois (i)x^vo-ii', Kai oAAtj-
Awj; ras ((r)dpKas Karco-^ieii', Kai
TO aijua
fWn'xci' Kara t5>v
^
see pp. 16, 17.
The manuscript
«nnE)y"n
rendering
a literal
d€Kdda)v,
^f^*5^•K^,
We
of
have an un-
doubted case of this in 19^ al fvvaiKfs avrSiv
rwv
.
.
.
this
would mean
(angels)'.
^
'
ol (twi) ttKa,
ol
koiiroi
but
their chiefs over ten
See note
i^fKi^aro tKaaros (avru Kai
Radermacher
aYyt^oiy.
proposes dpxal avrwv
navTfs
*
4.
/xiav.
(Ht
rnpcoTOs""
'ACa7jA
biKaros t&v apyovToav^
aiofjioiv.
reading seems corrupt for apxal avrSiv tSiv
VIII.
6. roVe ^ y?)
{(i)Tiivov.
*
avrwv
E = E= Kai,
where the 5
'
MS.
reads
*
ev.
E
^^
to the original.
iyfvvijOrjaav
E =
*
Addition of Syncellu?.
though omitted by
N"
ibiba$e
an intrusion.
is
Addition of Syncellus.
fxiyyvaOai. *
Kai
final
may
These clauses,
and G^, go back
IriKvoiaav
and
N" E _
ol
iKruvav.
wart.
12
iT6\ixr)aav
seems a corruption.
iTpaitrjaav,
7^-
E=
'*
of
toTs
We
be corrupt.
should expect according to Jub. (KTfivav and
''6
which
280
The B$9k •/
Emch G«
VIII.
'E8i8a^€y tovs avOpta-
'A^a^X
TTOV?
Kat oirXa
Kas
ixaxaipa^
[SiSay^ara
ra
avTois
Koi
(pyaaiav
TTjy
irai'Totovs
TO
ixiraXKa^ avT&v,
koL koV/xovs koL
TO
KOI
koi
dyye'Acoy],
v-nihii^iv
yj/iKia
iroLelv
ao-Tr^Sas Kai 6(apa-
/cat
kol
(r rt/3ety
^
KaK\L^k4(f)apov *
/cai
Xi^ous
Kai
/3a<^tKa *.
eKAe/crous
TTOieii^
fxaxaipas kol OddpaKas Kai
^rrav^
(tkcvos
IxiraWa
ttoAcjmikoV, Kat to.
y^s ^kol to xpuo"4ov^
rrjs
Kai
TTws (pydo'diVTai
'
Tr(U7j(rcD(ny
aura^ KoV/uia ^rats yvvai^i, Kai Tov dpyvpov iSetfe 8e aurois^ Kat TO f (TuAjSetvf
Kat
^
Kat t6 koAAco-
rous fVAeKrous At^oU9
ttCC^lv Kai
^Kal k-noi^wav kav-
TO, ^a(j)LKd'
(yivero
rots ol viol t5)v dvOpcoiroiv Kai rats
aa-i^eia ttoAXtj, koi eitopv^vcrav
Ovyarpdcriv avT&v, Kai irapi^rja-av
Kol
Kat
3.
koI
aTT€iTX.avri6r}(rav
Traaais
(v
(rOrjo-av
avTwy.
rats
pi^oTOfxias
/cai
6801?
€hiba^(v
Sfjuia^as
3.
e7ra(oi)8as
-qcfyavi-
^'
'Ap-
Kai kirXavrjcrav rovs aytovj^.
2.
Kat €yev€TO dcre^eia ttoAAtj Tr]s yrji,^
avTMv.
^(TtI
Kai ri(f)dvLcrav ras obov'i ^€TL 8e Kat 6 irpwr-
3.
ixapois *(TTaoi.b&v km-qpiov' (Ba)-
apx^os avTCiv^ Se/utta^? eStSa^er
paKLTiX"^ aoTTpoXoyias^'
f eivat d/)yas
ra
Xaj)(i^A''
ojiixctcoTLKd ' 2a6(i)TjA'^
(TKOTuav
^'
2e/)tTj(A)
'^
aarepo-
creArji'ayw-
°
'^Kara
roC
I'oo'y,^
^6
Kat pC^as j3oTav&v ^Trjs yfjf^,
8e kvbiKaros^ a/)juap6s e8t8a£e eTraotSas,
'^^apfxaKfias,
aocpLas,
KttP fTtaoib&v Avn/pta* 6 eraros da-TpocTKOTtiav
^c8t8a£ei'^
6
8e
T^TapTos ^(btba^ev^ dcrrpoXoyiav'
bbeoyboos kbCha^iv ^6 8e Tpiros rrjs
yrjs'
TO. (TTj/xeta
(TT^s
6
is '
MS. |t«7aXa. corrupt
;
*
Since G' has to
may have
G* has
which
Diels emends to ari^i^uv,
KaWum^tiv the Aram.
been simply
"IBB^IO.
adds tA ixiraKXa t^s 7^?
—a
*
E
doublet.
^
ra
"^Trai'Te?
E_^fl.ao,5of,y
^^^o^^^oyj
notes on pp. 16,17. ^
This word (which
rat?
iivcrrripia
to.
^^aj
t^s
o-rjjueta
oSrot ^p£a
rupt for «7rao«Sdy (Raderm.).
corrupt
(Tr]p.a.a
ToC ^Atou^* 6 8e 6tK0-
dvaKoKvimiv
1
to,
8e e/38ojMos ibiba^e
e8^8a^e
(TeATyy/js,
depoa-KO-niav'
(biba^e
*
Cor-
^ "^
See
E = aarpo\6'fovi. E translates) is
foi afpoffKOTrtai/ as in G'.
^^
MS.
I
Appendix
281
G« ywai^lv avT&v koI avT&v.
jucra
4-5] ijp^avTo
Gk
tois tckvols
8e
ravTo^ [VII.
ot
yiyavT€i kut-
G«2 (G. Syncellus
GBi
I.
42sqq.)
Twy
4.
ovi;^ avdpco-
aTToWvixivcov
TTcav
ets
,3o(tj)
rj
oupai;oi)s
4.
ijp^avTo ol
Ktti
4. "ToVe'^ €^6r](rav
av9p(07:oL(\aTTovadaL
oiavdpaiTTOL
^iirl
pavdv ^Xiyovres EiV-
Trji
XoiTToV
bi
ol
yrjs.
aydyere
(ISo-qa-av
ei?
TOV ovpavov ^TTfpl
TTJs
f}n&v irpos rbv
KUKbicrecas avTcov,
Ae-
oror,
/cat
XeLov
^pi-cov
yovT€s
(iaevex^drjvat
Ktti
Kal
ra/3pt7j(A)/oS7ot^
(V(aTnov KvpLov"^.
Atjs,
h'cainov tov kv-
IX.
Kal
IX.
ol
dpxdyyfXoi^,
fxeydXoi.
dpxdyyiXoi?,
OvptTjA
MtxarjA
txcydXoi.
Mtxa^A
/cat
^em
Tr)v yrjv'^ ck ^tS>v
ayC-
Hirav
^'
2.
Kttl
dAAr;-
'Pa0a^A Kat Fa-
oiv'^
Tidv-
(ravTes
/3pi7jA 7TapiKV\}/av
yrji
K.VpC(t)V
ixeyaXoiovvr]'^,
Trj
^ciKOv-
ol
(Ta{v)To
TTJs
yaya-
ttjs
T€(T
(ravT€s
Kal
iroAv
ivumiov
So'^tjs
€K roS ovpavov idcdat/ua
cnrco-
t^9
7rap(a)-
Mi^a^A
vxj/L-
T-qv
Td fxvrj[x6(Tvvov avr&v
TOiV
IX. ToVe
Kpiaiv
Tr}v
piov TCOV
KVij/avTCS
eh tov ov-
TOV ovpavov'
Kal
Kat
^clkov-
Tfcraapes
Ovpu]X
xai
*Pa<|)a?/A
/cat
Fa^ptr^X
(k ^t&v
^iitl t7\v yr]v'^
tov
ayCoiv^
/cat
Trap4KV\{/av
ovpavov'
Oeaa-dfxevot alfxa ttoXv
koI deaa-dpievoi
Aovs;4>ft)r?) ^o(avT(ji>{v)
iKK€xvix(vov inl
t:oXv eKKexviJi(vov
iTU
TTpd(s)
Tr\
yr/s'
jue'xpt
yrjs ^Kal
'!ivXSi{v)
Tov
ovpa-
^€Lav
vov
*
3. €VTvy')(^dvov-
i
atXrivovaytas.
marizes 7*»5 of G«. ration ^
in
G'
MS. TOV vow.
is
Trdaav ^dai-
KttV
^y(vop.ivr\v
This sentence sum-
The order better ^
of nar-
than in
G*^.
G* omits through
rijs
diiopLiav
eir'
avTrjs^
ttjs
yijs
atpia iirl
Trdaav
Kal
dvojxiav koI ^dae^eiav
ytvofxdvqv
ctt'
avTiji,^
hmfc. nal irdaav dfffffttav yivo/ji(vi]v irr rfji -y^y
koi
vvv
ovpavov.
against
vpbs
EG'^^. vfxdi
The words
rovs
//t'x/)'
4
j]
dfiovs
a^Ug tov
ti'Awj' t. ou/).
282
Booh of Enoch
TJie
G8 (Tiv
at
avOpcoTTUiv
AeyoVrcoy
[
Elaaydyerc (Tiv
Gs2
rifxcav
rriv
Kpi-
irpos
top
ilira^v) T(3
KVpLOS
Kvpiw
T&V
3.
^
elirov
aW')]X0VS
^OTL
TTOi'
KaV
'^ort
T&v avOpco-
KaV
Ta
3.
'uvivp.aTa
al xj/vxpl
^(TT€vd^ov(nv^ kv-
-noiv
TvyyavovTa
2i»
Ae-
kol
on EtVayayere
yovTtt
KVp'niiV
KoX 6 Oibs rGiv dicav
TTjv
Koi
TOV VKJ/LaTOV, ^Kal
/Sao-tAev?
aiwfwyf r^s
^*
b6^r}s
irda-as ras
frwi;
Opovos
6
TTtOV
ycveas tov
ayiov koL
ya^
r]p.a)v
TTLOV
KOL ivkoyrjTov ets
TrdvTas tovs alcovas.
yay^Ti
4.
€l7roy
KVpL(0 ^Ta)V
alcovoiv^ ^
2i»
tQv
dfd^ Kvpioi
et
tG>v
Kvpioiv
6 jBaa-Lkfvs
^aaikivovT oiv
Twy
6
KoX
OiGiv
T&v
y€V€a.s
Koi
TO
ayiov
^
Kvpios
ra?
^
T&v Kvpmv
/Sao-tAevs
2u
^Kal
\€v6vT(tiv
Kal
^aai-
tuiv
6ebs
tQ>v avdpa^TTcav^, Kal 6
Qpovos
Trfs h6S,r\s crov
tS)v
rds yeveas
amvMV,
Kai
to
^
Kal
ovop-d (TOv dyLov
€vXoyrip.(vov eis rrdv-
ras TOVS al&vas.
ai(av(DV,
aov
dvofxa
Koi
KVpii^
TO)
^€0? tG)V 6eS>v Kal
^ Kal
Tracras
reV-
apxdyyekoV
ets Ttdcras
al(jivo}v^ *,
^TTpoa-
ol
tG>v
Kat 6 dpovos TT/s b6^y]S (Is
ft
TOV V^i-
Kat
e\66vT€s
TOV KVpiOV T&V
VAcra-
^berjaiv^
Ty]v
Ttpbs
Kat
(TOV
KaV XiyovTa
(TTOV.
ixeyakcoavvrj^. 4.
Bibs
^(TTivd^OVTa
VOVCTl
T?/9
t&v
ciTuyxtt-
hv6p(aTS(iiv
l]p5>V
rfj
TTvevfxaTa
\l/V)(al
TljV
Trdvrcov
KOI
al
(rapes
(ItTOV 7(5
Ta
3.
et-
aAAr/Aous
Trpos
(vd-
Kvpioav
jii-
3.
(vco-
bo^rj'i
TTJS
p.iyakuiGvvi]Si
alm'os, Kal to ovofxa (TOV TO
KpiaLV r)ixQv Trpbs
uTTwAetay
di
(Tov
^dcreXdovTes^
^ ela-eXdovres:^
TTjOOS
Kat
4.
v\I/i.(tt{ov).
€1
T&v
\}/vxal
(vkoyq-
fXiVOV €1? TTClVTaS TOVS
alm'as ^ as
then we must assume a corruption in
^aaiXtaiv.
the Aramaic, the converse of that in
must be taken with ivTvyx"'^ovaiv in 910 G«.
G'^ has Twv
^
E
adds
twj/
g _
2
alijvuv.
pamXicov = N'^S^'O corrupt (?) for
Hence Lord '
E G' =
of the ages
'.
Tuv 0a
If this corruption
is
*
^^^
^'''obv.
note
*
2.
avircov,
G'2 has dfOpunaiv,
corrupt for alwvcav.
Corrupt.
corruption in ll^.
fiaffiKtvovrwy.
(or SfSo^affixivov).
not native to G^
Kal TO,
f^rji.
^
i.
e.
Converse
E G^ ^
add Kal /itya Here G'^ adds
Tore 6 vipiaros fKikivat
Appendix I G8 (Syncellus
G« 2u yap
5.
Kal naarav
TTavra
Kal
ra
(TTolrja-as
^
(vcottlov
(fyavepa
av opas
Kal aKdkvTTTa, Kal "navra
^
2u yap
5.
TTcivTa,
i^ovcriav ex*"^'
T-qv
283
iravra kol irdirraiv
^
.
.
6.
.
h
TTJi yri'S
Kal
to? dSiKias
ctti
e8?]A.60(Tev to. fJLVaTripia
aloivos ra
TOV
'A^aJ^A, 6s
eTTOLr]a-€v
t£ ovpav^ h
(v
(Tnrrjbevova-iv -f^yvoicravf avOpca-
^X^^'f '^^' Travra ivdjinov (tov (f)a~
vepa
aKaKviTTa'
Kal
(re
Se/uia^ay,
Kal
(riav IScofcas
ap-a
ovTcov.
(tvv avroJ
Kal
8.
TTpos
6i](Tav
e^ov-
Tr)V
dpx^iv t&v
(iropev-
tmv
6vyaT€pa9
Tcis
dv6p(aTT(av'' Tijs yfjs Kal (TVveKOLpiTidr](Tav
avTah
di](rav,
Kal
Trdcras
Kal
^
.
.
.
ebriKoicrav
rds ap-apTia^.
^
oArj
yi]
17
ctti
Kal dbiKias.
10.
Kal
KOToav
cm
^ra
{xv-
(biba^e yap
fcat
tmv
TOV
ai/xaros
vvv ibov
rereAeurTj-
ovpavov,
t'ojs
ttjs
Kpiatws, Kal
Here Syncellus summarizes end of
83
Kal
dpxayyf^ois, Kal iO-qnav tov?
k^apxovs avTwv Kal e^a\ov airovs afivffaov
G'.
1
E G' =
G8 omits through hmt.
KpvB^vai at ^vvarai.
tls rr^v i^tj^.
to.
10*>
*
(V ovpav<^.
^
tw
^To.
iiiLTrjbeviJiaTa avTov,~^
^ra
p.vcTTrjpia,'^ *
7.
6p(aiTu>v,
^^.
Cf.
irdvruv.
Kal ovk (Utiv u
op^s against
EG*.
db^vai
^ TTJy
2e/uia^a
*T(i)
^
8e
t&v dv-
ol viol
i^ovaiav ibcoKas f^X^'''
^ '''^^ ""^^
8. Kal eiropcv-
avria dp.a ovroiv. Orjcrav
aiOtvi
e7riTTj8ei;ou(rt
rds dvyarcpas tcov
irpos
dvdpia-nddv'^ Trjs
yri'S
Kal (rvv€Koiixrj~
avr&v Kal
BTjXiiaLS ([XLavdi^aav, Kal
(VTVyxdvova-LV fX^XP'
TTvXoiv
ToTs 07401?
*
r^s yrjs Kal ^Travra boAov
rrjs ^r^pas.
avraU
*v<|)'
oaa
eia-qveyKev^y
drjaav fxer
9. Kal al
cTrArjo-^Tj
j3oS)a-iv al \}/vxal
T&v
6. opq^i ocra eiroCrjacv
'^Kal ocra
cfxidv-
yvvalK€S kyivvr](Tav TirSi'as,
&v
Kpv^rjvaC
ibCba^ev^ dSiKi'a? ^Kal afxaprias^
TO.
7.
Swarat.
'A^a^A
iravra
Kal o
arripia koI aTtiKakv^i
TToi *.
to,
f^ovaiav
Tr]v
opqs, Kal ovK ^(TTLV
^biba^fv 7rd(ras
43)
I.
6 irotTjo-a?
(1
kv
rais
f^TjAco-
crav avrali Trdo-a? rds afxaprCas,
kbiha^av
^Kal
9.
iroieiy^.
avrds
p.iai]Tpa
Kal ^vvv ibov al
Ovyaripes tS>v dv6T:(a7rmi^ hcKOv ^e^ avr&v vlovi^ yiyavrar I3br}\a inl rrj^ yrjs
iKK4x,VTai,^ Kal oAtj
3
EG^ =
aiwvos.
ri
yrj
*
See note on
=
p. 21.
Kal "SffuaCas.
rupt for apxftv (Eaderm.). ^
i-iri.
9
G'
=
inXriaOy]
«at fSriKwafv tcC fivarrfpia tov
EG*!
rupt.
^kl-
t&v dvOpwiraiV
Add
Kai.
'^
^
Cor-
^
Cor-
Eadds
(v rais OrjXfiais with
E G'.
284
The Book of Enoch G" avT&v koX ov
avi^r] 6 aTcvayiMos
hvvarai e^iXdeiv airo
T&V
(TTl Tfji y>/S yiVOfJiiVOiV OLVOfXt]-
11.
fi6.T(av.
Ttpb
Tipoa-coiTOV
Kttl (TV
rov avTci
TTavra otbas Kal
y€V€
opqs Tavra kol * eas avrovi
^,
av koI
nvivp.aTa? t&v -^vx&v
^
'^ra
tS>v cltto-
6av6vT(avavdp(aTT(t)v hrvyxo-vovai,
Kal
Tov ovpavov
p-iXP'' ^'^^ Tivkoov
arevayno^ avT&v Kal ov
av€J3r] 6
bvvaraL e^fkdiiv airb TT/aoTwirou
ovb^ ^^juv^ Aeycis tC Stt iroidv
T&v
aVTOVS
ixdroiiv.
TTCpl TOVT(t)V.
KOI vvv Ibov
10.
dSiKtaj.
yivo[X€voov dSuTj-
iirl -n/s yfji
11.
Kttl (TV
avrd otbas
avrd ycviadat Kal opas
Ttpb TOV ^
avTovs Kal eas avrovs, Kal ovbcv
8n
Xdyeis, ri
TTOifja-ai
avrovs
Trepi
TOVTOV.
X. Tore "Tv/^toTos *
TOVToov^, €X.d\r](T€v \j/€v
*
Kttl el-nev ^
Koi
pLttTi,
Kpv^ov
(Tov avTia yrj
koI
^
Itt*//-
r(3
e/xw 6v6-
(T^avTov, Kol 8r/X(o-
T^\oi iircpxpfKvov,
on
airoKkvTat iraaa, koL Kara-
ixfWit yivicrdai
K\u(T/uds T7J9 yi]s
i(TT kv
avrdv
hi
oticos
cnt€pp.a
ra?
yereas rou aiwi^oy.
2.
Nwc KaV
^Uopivov
TTpbs Tbv
rw
eftw
(reavroV,
koi
avT(a
(LT^bv
Kpvv//oy
dvojuari
8?]Aa)o"oi; avTta re'Aos eTT€p\6pi€vov,
oTi
dTTo'AAurat
yrj
fj
jae'AAei
Trarras
€is
kiyiov
oaa
Kal {xevd rd
€K
avTov
cTTf jui\//^6
TOV OvpLrjX Ttpbs rbv vlbv Adfxex
^eiTToi^
^KaV blba^ov
3.
avrfi.
"T-^KTTO'i eiTTc koi 6
^yios 6 fxiyas cXdArjae^Kai
Tidarjs
KOL dTToAeWt TTavra
"^
X. Tore 6
^ncpl
'lorpa^A irpbs rbv vlov Acjuex
3. EliTov avria
fj
elircv *
ixiyas "Ayios,
aiirQ
ort?
Trdo-a'
Trdarjs rrjs
yiv€(r$ai.
»cat
KaraKAuc/uos y7]S,
aTtokiaai Trdvra ^aTtb Trpoo-wTrou T?/?
y%.^
Kaiov^
^
Ad/x€x>
biba^ov ^tov
3.
tC '^^''
tov
'^TTOirjcrei,
^^^
^"XV
bt-
vlbv
a^7"oS
ei'y
^co^y (TuyrTjpTjcret, KOi^ eK(f)€v^€Tai '^bi
al&vos^, Kal €^ avTOV ^^urei-
drja-eTaL^ (f)VT(vp.a
^KaV
aradi](T€'
rat Trdo-as rds yei'fd? roS atwros.
»
G8
aias. ^
E = E =
al
^
\pvxai.
—a
T(i eiy auToi/s
Emended by Eaderni. from
omits wrongly.
^
Fu
=
MS.
has
corruption. tuv.
*
E
u fityas koi 6
dyios.
E be
«
These words should with G'
placed after Af/i«x-
npbi avr6v.
G'
E = ^
Kfyouv.
by Raderm. from kttiv
*
icai
dire
Emended
G'E —
av-
Appendix I
285 G«
Kai
4.
^
*Pa0a^X
ro)
eiTrev Arja-ov
Tov 'A^a^jA. TToalv Koi xepcriv, koL
avTov ds to aKoros, koI
/ioAe
ii'oi^ov
ova-av
ttjv
^prjjxov
TTjj;
ev
Tw
5.
Kol vTTodfs^ avT^ XCdovs Tpa-
Aahovi]X. /caKCi /3aXe avroV,
XCtff
KOi
avri^
TO
€KH
ofeiS
rows
CIS
avTOv
6y\nv
rrecos
KOI
6.
ti]v
^Qs
koX
ix€ydKr]f^
(V
TJ)
KpC-
Til's
dirax07/(rcrai €is tov e^joip^i-
Kat ta^//crerai ^
7.
(T/iAOi'.
y^s*
n/s
lao-tr
tcttTWirai ^
T^v
rw
av9pMir(i)v €v
^
€7rdra^ap f
h
^
Kat
em
Xidovs o^ets Kat "^A^^ous^ Tpax^h Koi i-JTiKdKvxlfov avT(o ctkotos, koI otKrjo-dro) eK€i eis
Ttjv 0-^t.v jUTj
G*
IW
^,
r]
t&v ^oAw^
8.
yrj [d(f)avL-
'A^aTjA*
y^v.
«irdTa£a«' (Jirov
aa
E =
^ ''
E =
(ypriyopoL
Tw
MS. maoj/Tat. MS. fxrjv.
*
= HSN we have
T^
corrupt for
in G'.
"
^
E
6(5a(T«a\t(jt twj' 'ipytav.
koL
6
Kttt eir'
avTji ^^
tt/s
tdo-coi^rat
aTTo'AcovTat
juIj
etTToi' ot
riprjixcaOt] Trdo-a
Kat
Ylopivov,
iliTC
yiyavTas,
Toi/s
represent NratpV?'
Here
senting beings
^'^
22^^) or
as
=
avT&v,
h
irdcras
tco
Tols
rr/?
KifiSrjKos (cf.
who
classes
omit.
tool< it
** G*"'
corrupt for nopveias.
dSoKi/ios.
Tas
Ya^pir]k cTrt
rovs Ki/SS^Aouy, Tiopreta?, Kat
here seems to
Lev. 19" Deut.
some derivative of
distinct
yrj
Ta/Spt^A'',
e77t
Tovs vlovi
avT^.
rj
ypd^ov 9.
ap.apTlas.
two
eypijyopot
bibaaKaXCas 'A^ar/A*
E = E. E=
=
*
(biba^av tovs vlovs
TTjS
"nDN
G*"'
iJLV(rTr]pi
Kat
(pyois
(7tl
taaiv
Trjv
Trdires oi utot TStv dv$p(aTT
€7r'
'
*
TrAr/y^y ^
rrji'
8, Kat
6 Kvpios'
6 Kvpios.
koi
^,
7. Kat
ri^dvicrav ol
fjv
TrATjy^s * brjkcaa-ov, Xva
ttJs
koi
dyyfXoi.
Tr]v
Tjj fip.4pq.
d7rax^>70'€Tat ets roy
"^
fxr]
viol
ol
tov? ixaCrjpiovs,
G8
h
6. Kat
Oioap^TCsi'
^TOV TlVpOS^.
ixv(mr\pi(a
adds iraMv 3
vXrjyijs.
rijv
10
E
1
iniOfs.
roy atwva* Kat
iT
yijv
CTTt
-
avTOV
tao-ai
Tovi Kt/38Ty\ous'^ Kat tovs vlovs
Tuv.
'^Tropeu^ety^
5. Kat vtt66(s avT(^
^fXTTVpL(T[J.OV
r
riopevov
ckci
aurw*
Trjv
t^ [fpTj/xw]
I'ra
avT(^ ypa^j/ov rds afxaprCas irda-as. 9.
Kat
Aoi;8a7/A,
/3dAe
h
ova-av
T-i]v
ambv
dvoi^ov
n/i/
* toU (pyois
bLbaa-KaXias^^
(prjjxov
i\xjiaKi
Kat
o-KoVoy,
Kat
lbi{ha)^av Tovs vious avT&v,
(T9daa\
TO
€1?
rov
[o-u/XTro-
ttoo-i
KOI
avT6v'\,
8io-oi^
Sr^troi^
ST^Aoxror,
y?;,
oi lyprjyopoi koX
Kat r}pi]\i^6r\ irda-a
'A^a^A yip(n koX
"^rio-
ctiTf
KaP
*Pa<^a)7A,
TT/s Kpio-eoDS
TrATiyz/r
Trdrres
dTToAcofTai
pevot,
^y
ayyeXoi,
ol
rjipdvicrav
koi
atcSz'a?,
Ttjayiaaov
^Ti]s
fiixipa
oiKTjo-aro)
Kttl
6((Op€LT())'
JLIT/
(ttlkclXv^ov
Kttl
(TKOTOS,
Kat Tw 'Pa^a^A
4.
it
as repre-
are derived from
E E = Trvpvrji, E adds tows
of creatures. i* ^*
:
286
The Book of Enoch G« T&v
Tovs vlovs
T&v avOpanoiv'^ iv
yap
rjfxepwv ovk
Ktti
iracra
avTovs
iT4fx\l/ov
^cmv avT&Vj
avT&v^,
OTL
avT&v
11. Kal
diKv
Mt)(a^A IIo^
Sejuiafa
o-w aira)
rois
XotTTOi?
^T/crerai
Treyra/coVia.
irt]
(ro))
p€Vov Kot f Sj/Aoxroi'f rot's
Crjaat
on
koI
CKacTTOs
Ktti
^irepl
(kiTiCova-LV
ai
((Di]v
10.
Tois yvvaL^lv p.LyivTas, fXLavOrjvai
aKaOapaia avriav*
iv aiirais
ei;^ rry
13.
oray KaTaa(j)aya>(nv
Ktti
avT&v
viol
Aetai'
Twy
aurovs
K.al
dyaTTJjrwr, [koi] S^croi;
e/38o/x^Koyra
ras mTras
yrjs
tj^s
yei'^as
(TVvTtk€(rp.ov,
(COS TfXiadfj TO Kpip.a
T&v
(h
Kal''
ets ro )(6.os
*
14.
^.
Kai>(r^>/f
wy
^'^
lxi)(^pL
ds
* OS av
'"^
/cat d(f)avi(r6rj,
to
ai&-
o-w/cAeto-ecos
Kal
avTdv
/xcT
a-rra-
tov Ttvpos
/Sdaavov Kal
Trjv
b^aixooTijptov
vos
tov alGtvos
13. ToTi
al(ii>v(av.
)(6r]crovTai
eis
W^P^^^
I^^XP'-
avT&v koI
Kptcrecos
ol
Tr}v aTTw-
Ibcoiriv
fKonaotto toi!
beOrjaovTai
ofjiov
vl&v Tdv
dird TO)v
p(i)V
epwTTjo-is* (ovk) tarai
Tois TTaTpdcnv avrSiv [xai]
dTTo'Aeo-oy reus vlous rcSj; kypir\y6-
'^
jxaKpon^s
flTTcoAeias.
TToX(iJi(a
airb
(yp-qyopoiiv
avTovs *
Trifx^frov
avT
avTous
€is
Kal p.aKpoT'qs
avT&v,
rots
cAm^ouo-i
otl
aldvLov,
Kal
oti
CrjcraL
C'^-qv
{"Tjcrerai
e/caoros aiirwi; cttj Trevra-
Koaia.
Kat tw Mixa^jA
11.
SejaiaCay
tovs aAAous
Kai
TOVS
avrcri
dvyaTpdcTL
(rvfip-iyevTas
KaTaa^ay&cnv
ol viol
yrjs
avT&v,
ds
ctti
tols vd-nas
KptVecos
^/^^P«s
p-ixP''
rjixepas TeAeiwo-ecos
jbte'xpi
[TcAeC/XoC], jxa
avT&v Kal
avrovs
bfjcrov
k^boixriKOVTa ycveas TYjS
tov aKa-
cnrcaXeLav tS>v dyaTirj-
Triv
avTtav,
tS>v
t?)
12. KaX otuv
Oapaia avTUiV.
rScocrt
o-vv
Tals
dvOpwircav
tS>v
kv avrais ev^
p.Lav6riyai.
(TVVT€\€(r6lj KpC-
€'(|)S
TOV al&vos t&v ai
t6t€ dT:eve\dr\(TovTai
TOV irvpos Kal
ds TO
Kal
"^
ets
13.
ds to x«os
ti]v
^dcravov
beapLOiTripiov Tijs (rvy-
av KaTaKpi.9rj kuI
OS
^
'^Mtxa^jA^j brjaov
eiTre" rio/aevov,
KAciVeajs TOV aiZvos^.
TcAeiwo-ecDs y^vtas}^
10. Kal
eori
ovk
kp^Tr]cris
TTaTpdcnv
e^
TToAeju^
ovk ^(rrai avTols,
rjp.epoiv
iraa-a
€V
^,
ey aTTcoAeia.
Kot
dv6pa>TT(t)v'
els dAATjAofs,
14. Kal dc^avia-Qi^
\ v'lovs Tfjs n6pvr)i
awSarnKov rendering.
G'E. epyfcrts.
3
^
i
Kai.
aiirovs
Koi
^^^
—a
^jy
E
«£-
dXAiyAous with
So also E. Ge omits.
Em. by Lods.
adds
dittographic
^
^ G'''
MS.
=
E.
G"
is
*
TOVS alSivas ^
text.
E=
«
right.
omits.
oTOf.
E=
—a
E
adds
E
'
vaari.
«aJ avyKXtiOrjaovrai eh free
rendering of
Em. with G' from
" =
E.
tlie
orav
Corrupt
f(
Appendix I
287
OTTO Tov vvv
15.
ATTo'Afo-oi' -navTa
t&v
irvevfJiaTa
to.
avrSiV Sf^rjcrerat
rows uioi/s
Kt/36?;Xa)y Kal
T&v
iyprjyopcov bia to abiKrjcrai tovs av9p(aTrov9.
rr]V
abiKLav -nacrav airb
Trji yiji,
/oier'
16, Kal aTToXcaov
koI irav 4pyop Tiovqpias eKXeiTrerco,
KOI ava'jiavriTa) 70 (fwTov Trjs biKaioaijvrjs Koi tt/s aK-qOtias
....
alSivai
Kai VLv irdvTcs
17.
cis rovs
^
p.^Ta yjipa's cl)VT€v{drj)(r€Tai. ot dtfcatoi e/c^evfoirai,
Kai icTOVTai C^vTis ecos yeyvTjcraxny x'^*^^«s, KOI Trao-ai at rjfxdpai vcottitos avT&v, koI f ra fiera
ei/J7jyrj?
TrKr^pMa-ovaiv
rore epyao-^T/o-erai irao-a ^
18.
h
^o-erai* bevbpov ra
irayra
SeVSpa
avrfW
r^s
^ dfiTTikovi,
Ttpoxovs
otvov
iKavTov niTpov ^ cAaias
{K)al
Kai OTro
(•7j-d)o-7;9
dm
aKadapaia^
"^
Trjs yrjs
efdAetx/roy^
t
"^Trao-a^
20. xai
koi dirb
21. koi iaovrai Trdyres c/aoi /cat
irpoo-KDyoCrrcs.
aKadapa-ias koi opyrji koL pda-nyos, Kdl ovKiTL
evAoyias Ta ovTa kv
TTji
as
KaraHpidfi ytixaiv.
1
€iiAo7(a-
TO.
in G'.
Add (pya
^^
with ttjs
Traawi'
Kal
iarai
StKaioawrjs Kal
in
which the word
vocalized for |^"in2B'
The error
is
=
is
wrongly
'their old age.'
explicable in Heb. also
intransitive here.
»
E
i.
e.
is
^°
E =
.
.
avrp
is
'
E
ol
adds
viol iirl
all
kuI nds 6
tKauTov
/lirpoi/
Here
a nominativus pendens.
E = oppression.' E adds aTro rrjs yn^.
-navris '<>
.
iraca
translate-
voiTj(Tfixif
to.
enl
'and
==
E=
arropos 6 anaptls ev avrrj
»
and puts the preceding nomi-
Text
able but seems corrupt.
Appears to be it transi-
^
*
E
Corrupt.
^
desirable trees.'
'
renders
kol KaTiViyK^lv avTa
devSpois.
ctt'
Tre/xv/^o)
Kat Tore dvoi^ca
natives in the accusative.
Hence read
DnilB' instead of DriDK', TO yijpai avTwv.
=
^
XI.
7(5 ovpavco,
E =
E
T^s a\T]0(ias lost through hmt.
pnnaC'
tru
dSiKtas
Trdo-Tj?
^ y^ aTro Trayros pLcda-paros kol diro
aurous eis Tido-as rds yeveds tov al&vos. Tapiia
xa^'
7roi77
ap.apTias Ka\^ dcr^^da^, koX TTddas to.^ aKadapcrias
HI
22. KOI Kadapi(T6r}(TiTai
tively
a-nopov
xal
koL
^v hv ^UTevo-oxnr,
/3drous 8eKa.
\aTpevovT(s ol \ao\ koi evKoyovvTCS iravTiS
Trdo-jjs
^
19. Kut
0ur6U^7/(rera6,
d/x7reAo?
rj
*x'^'^^cis
Trou/o-fi
Ka^dpto-02^ Trjv yfjv diid TTd(ri]s
ras yi.vop.4vai
^
dyaAAtdo-orrai f
f y?]?
avT
kol /cara^vrev-
y?; ey St/caiotrvi;)/
koI TrAjjo-^Tjo-erat evAoyias.
(crovTO i (f)VT€V0VTj •noirjarova-iv
ad^^aTa
^.
ruiv
'
E
adds
ndffris.
21. Kal 'iaovrai
dvdpunwv Sikmoi.
t^v y^v.
The Booh of Enoch
288 €m
(pya,
TO.
tov kottov t5>v v\S>v t&v av6p(aTr(av.
* akriOcia kol ai&vos Kol
€is Trd(ras
XII. ITpo
KOI
2.
ras yereas tmv avOpcaircav
^.
T&v Xoyoiv kkrux^Or] 'Ez^wXj
TovTcav
€pya avrov
TO.
avTOv.
* p.€Ta tS>v (yprjyopcav,
Kal ^eo-rws^
3.
t&v
fX(ya\oavvi]s, roJ ^acriXel
Tjjxrjv
Kal p.€Td tG>v
aymv *ai
(vKoywv rw
Kvpiic^ Trjs
'Ei;w)(
koi tbov ol kypriyopoi ^tov
auovcov.
ayCov TOV ixeydXov^ (KCiXovv ixt'Evcax"^, ....
4. 6 ypap-ixaTivs
diToXnTOVTes top ovpavov tov v^rjkov, to dyiacrixa alS)V09, juera
t&v yvvaiKdv
TTOiova-LV, ovToos
KOI avTol TTOLovcTLv
(f)6vov
ovT€
viol
oi
rris yrjs
Kol ^Xafiov kavToTs yvvaiKas'
^,
^ ti]v yr]V,
5.
kol ovk iaraL vpXv ^^
&v xaipovaiv tcovvImv avT&v^^,
KoiTiepl
d(f)€o-LS.
oracrea)? tov
r?)s
uxm^p
kp.idv6r]aav, koX
d^avi(T\xbv [xiyav '\KaTi)(\)avio-aTi
ttjs
€ypr]y6poLs tov ovpavov oXtlv^s
biKaLO(rvpi]s .Ylope-uov koi. eiTre rot?
dpi]vr]
^at ovSeis ^ r
eyvo) ttov kXrip.^dT] koX ttoS kariv koX ri kyiv^ro aiirw.
avBpu)T:uyv
Tfixipai ^
2. koI ^t6t(:^
ras rjfiipas tov
eipTjyrj ^ Koivctivrja-ova-LV 6[xov eis irda-as
6.
tov
TOiv dya'mi]TS>v avTS>v o\}/ovTai, koI ctti tjj aTrcoXeia to)v vlo)v
avTwv aTivd^ovaiv
KoiX
avTols eis ikeov Kal
€lpr]v>}v
XIII, 'O
8e 'Ei-cbx
hiy]6r\aovTai eis tov
frw 'A^a^A Kara
KpCfia ixiya i^rjkOev
elprjvr].
(pcaTTjais
trot
ovk ecrrai Trepl
T&v
TUiv ipyoiv
Kal
aicava.
ovk ecrrat
^\
<5i'
Kal
da-^j3€L&v
cittci'
Uop^vov'f
(tov brjcraC ae,
e8ei^as ttjs
^^
ovk ^crTai aoi
2.
Kal dvp)(i] kol
dhi.Kr]pi.dT(iov
dbiKias Kal
Kal Trepi iravrcav
ttj^
ap-apTias,
oaa
VTtibiL^as rots dv6pu>TT0LS.
Tore TTopevOds
3.
ftprjKa Trdaiv avrots, Kal avTol -ndvTis k^o^i]-
Oyjaav, Kal €Xal3€V avTOVS Tpojxos Kal
E trans.
E = atwj'CDi/a wrong expan. which appears in G. ^ E * MS. airSiv. ^ E adds rSiu vlaiy. ® EvKoytiv = corrupt (f rais ^fxtpats. 1
sion of
^
ai'irwi'
used with dat. in ^
Add
./«o,
with
E
50^2
5I12 &c.
ToV ypa^^aria
ml dnov
Sir.
E.C.X lost through hmt.
eno^r}<,ay
aerjaav.
wrong. aiiTuif
MS. m,-
or irenotr,Keaav.
V
E= E =
nal
«
E=
^iy.
d
^
avrois which appears
" Read
i/xSiv
and vfuv
and avrois here and
for
in the next
(f)6j3os.
verse.
A
^^
strange
^*
Corrupt
is
shown by E, and
ruption in t^e
Aram.
^^^^
construction,
for nopevOds (Iit(v 'Aj^aijA as
G 13'. The corG may have originated in G = i5''lN ItDN corrupt for
L,^^_
jj^,,^ ^^ ^^^^ conclude! happy emendation of the*
^j^her to a
^^^.^^.^ translator of ^f t^e Greek
G
or of the scrit
MS. used by E
existence in the
Aramaic
or to the
of both forms,^
the corrupt in the text and the true
reading in the margin.
^*
E
adds
:
Appendix I 617009 ypa\\Kti
avToh
KOI iva eyo)
vTTOfxvrjfxaTa ipiOTqaeaiS, Xvayivr]Tai} avTois &
avayv&
^
avrois to virofivqixa
KvpCav rov ovpavov, (irapai
uvt&v tovs
on
5.
6(f>6a\fxovs
avrdv KaX ras
ds rov ovpavov
*
(K6.0Lcra
be^Loiv 'Ep/ixcoveiei/i bv
avTcav €U)9^ CKOinridrjv. opa
Xcyova-a?
^
Elirov
toIs
iKaOrfVTo tt€v6ovvt€s
Aav
kv
irviVixaTOiv
yrj ^
dveyCvoio-Kov to
Adv,
kul
7.
((ttIv ck
rJTis
tS>v
ejue
ctt'
tov ovpavov * tov
§€7/o-ccrii'
^X.9ov
eXiy^at
^
kol
(jxavrj
avTovs.
irpos avrovs, koI -navTcs avvrjyfxivoL
'E/ScXo-ara
qTLs ia-rlv
^",
^^, TrepiKe/caAv/ut/ieVoi
Q,va,
tov
fiicrov
10. evdiTLov
ttjv oyjriv,
aiiT^v Kal ^^ dvr\yyii.\a avTols Ttdaas ras opaaeis hs
XaXdv
rrepl
avr^v^ Koi
ixaKporrjs.
vT:6fxvTi]yLa
not ibov oveipoi
^Kdov
[o'Jci'
tirvovs, Kal rip^dixriv
*
eypa\jra to VTro'/xinjjua
koI Xbov opdacis opyi)^, ^kol qXOev
viols
9. Kttl ^^vTivos yei/o'jueros
Ai/3dvov Kal ^cvKTrjk
^'
8.
fTreTriTTToy,
eTr' ifxc
twv
8e7Jrr€ty irepi
Toiv vbaTOiv
iirl
kvut-niov
airb al(T)(yvr]s
Tore
6.
^.
avT&v yivoovTai acfxcns koi
Trepl (av biovTai, ottws
nopcvOch
epcoTTjo-eo)?
ttjs
avrol ovkIti hvvavTai \aA^(rpti, ovSe
btv r]ixapTi]K€L(Tav koI KaT€Kpi6r](rav TTJs (pcoTria-iOis
289
dbov Kara tovs
tovs Xoyovs r^j SiKatoo-wr/?, (X4y)(u>v
^^
Tovs (yprjyopovs tov ovpavov.
XIV.
BijSXos Xoycov biKaL0(rvvr}s koI Mey^ctos eyprjyopoiv t&v d-nb
TOV alQvos, KaTci
Tr]V €VToXr}V
2.
yXtacrari
crapKivr)
[liyas ^^ Tols
^
ifif.
*
Iv
irrev/xart
rcj)
ytvovrat.
^
MS.
E=
avdyai corrupt for dvayvw.
Wfpl
Twv aiMprtwv airwv
pi$i}
*
E
Hiatus
= I'
E=
'
'E/>.
'iva '
"
the
gives
ttnu.
A)3eA(rmi7A.
name part
or
of
irtpl
'
E=
fxov, b
ibcuKCv 6 ^^'
* vorian Kapblas
koix
kypr]y6povs tovs vlovs tov
=
"
^^
E =
ital
of
Hermon it
E=
Kal iv
'*
MS.
ru vvdixari
fcov
ds rb arofia, but
emended.
^''
If the text
is
were
right voijau should be taken as under
the same government as yKuMTaji.
bf^iwv
^^
vorjaai KapSit}.
oas.
E=
Read ws with E.
Add with E the following words which have been lost through hmt. vouv roiis \6yovs r^s yviiiata/s, Kal tfie ^*
tXtyfa;.
(Deut.
(Cant.
16
easily
E = Sene86r = tlie
of
" E adds /fa/.
(Ktyxfiy.
6 (SaiKtv 6 fttyas
wrongly omits. order
ical
uv.
Kart-
Sjv
Trans, before ivwmov with E. 1170
=
avayvot.
Em. with E from
a
'*
E
right
O.T. Senir, a i*)
^^
Trj
o ^^ vvv Ae'yo) iv
fxov
tov (TToixaTos
(Xiy^aadaL
adds ' and their deeds
individually'.
E
tov pLcydXov iv TavTj]
'Eyb) Ti]v fp(aTi](riv vjJL&v [tmv dyy^Xoi)v^^^i(ypa\l/a, Koi
4.
MS.
^*
dvOptanoLs XaXciv kv avTols
3. bs^^ (KTicrev Kal (bc^Kev ^^
ovpavov.
tov dylov
'Eyw ilbov Kara tovs vnvovs
6pd(r€i.
tKriatv kuI tdaiKev.
4*).
" e
21
TT
A
gloss.
E
omits.
^^
MS.
fK\€^aa&ai.
290 ^v
opdaei
rfi
tovto
{jlov
* tva
5.
^,
bix6ri
^
fX7jK€Tt*
Tctsyfyeas*' ToSaioUyos,
vi&v
aWa
*
eSetx^Tj' ci's
roy ovpavbv ava/^rJTe
»cat l^tya^ TT/od
6.
ovk eorat
vpiu>v Toiv ayaiirjTwv, kol oti.
(V
vjxiv 6vr](Ti
Trecrowrai (V(aiiiov vp.Giv kv fxaxaipq.
Kat
8.
*
efxot
c<^'
h
Koi elcn^veyKdv p€ cis top ovpavov.
h \CdoLS
'^
rrjs
p.€
*
^s
ypa(f)rji
^^
*cai
Kal
fjtc'xpis
rjyylara
Trupoj kvkAo)
^'^
yAwo-o-ais
10.
pe,
kol (Trrjpdv^^ pc dvon^'^
Kat elarjkOov
9.
\a\dCrfS
U(})o^('lv pa.
ijp^avTo
Koi
KAaiofTes
koI bLabpopal t&jl
ecfxavovv,
/jte
6pd(T€i p.ov 'fi^(Tr(Taadv-\
Ti]
Tci'xous olKobop.r}s ^^ avrcSi'*
prjpa
airo
(pcaTrjai^
rj
v/ueis
Karea-novbaCov kol '\(dopv^a^6v\
icrrepcov^ Kol biaa-TpaTiai /xe
Koi av€p,oi.
Kai
7.
* koX
6pd(r€i^° oiJrws eSei'x^j]* iSou ve(f)iXai
(Kdkovv koL o/xix^a'
opda-et
rfi
AaAowrej nav
Kol p.r}V^
b(6p.evoi
€ypa\(/a.
ets Tida-as
t^ AirwAetay
TOt/rooi; idr/re
'^
vfx&v TTcpl avTUiV OVK eoTtti ovb€ Trepi vp-dv
KoX
iravTas tovs
ctti
h toU f biafjLoU f Ttjs yrjs ^ ipp^dt] brja-ai vfxai
al&vaSf Koi *
Toiv
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
ras
cto-TjA^oy €is
yAwo-o-as rov Tivpos, koX ijyytaa eis oIkov p.iyav oiKobopr]p.4vov iv
Allots xa\dCr]9, Koi oi toTxoi
^aav
e\
^^>
x'^'i'*'*
'^"''
rot;
oXkov w? Ai^OTrAaKcs, koi Trao-ai
^bd
11.
fcal
ws
al a-T^yai
8ia8/30jLiai
aa-Tip(av koi daTpairaC, koi pLcra^v avT
avT&v
12. Koi TTvp (j>X€y6p.(vov kvkAw t&v Toixov,
vb
Kal y\rvyj)bv ws /ute
eneaov *
and adds
Tov alwvos Kal Kat OVK ioTai ^
17
(is
^E==ovk
ndaas
tols ^/xtpas
Kpiais (T(\(tw$r)
vfiiv.
*
E=
kou
and tov
For 6€
iv T3 7^ only. ^
We 9
tuv.
(
=
«
E = ^tifpas.
E '
has
MS.
should expect kcu K\ai6v-
Em. from MS. 10
follows.
word
vims
k
probably read Secftois iv rp 7^.
vffH.
14. koI
eAa;3er.
wy nvp
-ijprjv
irpoaoiTtov p-ov Kal ^^ iOidtpovv
*E = ot(.
E = Kara TOVTO,
(ffTat vfiTv,
vvv.
p.€
ctti
^^
kv avT^' cf)6^os
C<«>^s ov/c 17^
*iv
ttJ
opdaet
15. Kal Ibov * a\Xi]v dvpav dveioypivqv Karivavn pov,
'^p.ov^ ^^,
^
Tiaaa Tpo(^i\^^
'^"''
x"^^ ^^i (KoXv^ev kol Tpopos
rpipioov, Kal
/cat dvpai.
13. da-rjXdov^^ els top olkov €Kilvov, d(pp.bv
TTVpl Kai6p.€vai..
/mtj,
E = Spaff,s,
which 11
E
This
perturbabant, and so E) can-
not be right.
We
require a
synonym
'^
of KaTeairovSaCov.
to fly
'.
E=
may
This
an attempt to render ^ITIBK avfitTf pwaav.
=
be
'
caused
Or
rathei
may be corrupt for i^atipaaav (Lods) *^ E = «aTf ffTrovSa^oi', or possibly tirai" E wrongly trans, into nexl pov. it
clause.
^^
x«^»'os.
E=
oiKo5oixT]ix(vov.
^''
yKuaaijs.
" E
KpiaraWos.
E —h
prefixes Kai. ^^
E=
ed from E.
jj
_
MS.
^paaiy.
h
" E The»
rpv
words are frequently confused, 22
^^
XiOois tois
^i
Add
Appendix I aal 6 oIkos juei^cor rovrou, Koi 6\os
16. Kal oAos 'ovvaadai
To^
17.
avTov
€ba(f)Oi
aaTpairal Koi habpofjial
i\(rav
18. ^E6i(apovv
i\>Kiyov.
yXdaa-ais irvpos,
olKobo^irfixivoi tv
koi tv fxcyaXoavvr},
ti/xt)
tji;
t opos f
'^
Kal
oreyrj avrov ^v irvp
rj
Koi tlbov^ Opovov
8e
pnydkr] iKa6r]T0
7/
X.
Koi ovK €bvvdar6r]v ibdv,
'',
koI
20. koi
77
to -n^pi^okaiov avrov [ws dbos]
avT
i-n
XevKOTfpov ndarji
XafMirpoTcpov koI
ijXiov
Kal rb
vxf/rjKov*,
19. KOI VTroKaro) tou Opovov e^ciropevovTo
^(povfiiv.
•jiOTapiol TTVpos
lo^a
//?;
TO 8e aviarcpov avrov
TTvpos,
doTf'/jcor,
avTOV oxrci KpvcrTciWLvov, kol * rpoxjbs ws ^Ai'ou
(Ibos
wore
ffenreiy v/xiv Trept r^y b6$>]s aal irfpl Trjs jxeyakoavirqs
/xc
uvTov.
^
kv h6^r\ koX iv
bta(l>ip(jov
291
21.
xiovos.
/cat
^
ovk
ibvvaTo iras ayyiXos TTapeKddv ^ds rdv oXkov tovtov^ Kal Ibiiv rd
iTpoawrpp avTov * bia
to ivTijxov
(/.vpidbcs ia-rriKaaiv (vooitlov avrov,
23. Kal oi dyioL rdv dyyikoiv
^^ ol
vvKTos ovr€ d(f)L(rTavraL avrov.
fJLOV
ijyeip^v
Kal
fxe
Kdyw
Ilp6a-(X6( c58e,
iirl
tw
oro'/xari
'Ev
Kal rdv
ets
fxoL juie
rovrov
ecos
ijixj]v
Kal upocrriyayiv
fxe,
^^.
lyyi^ovTis avT
rpifXiav, Kal 6 Kvptos
[xol
pLvptai
\6yos avrov epyov
iras
25. ^Kal Tipo(T€\6(av
iarqa^v
Kal
fxi^
iliriv
^*.
aKOvaov
* Kai
24.
TTpoaiOTTov fxov j3€J3Kr]ix€vos ^^ Kal
avrov (KaXeaiv
ovk ibvvaro
koI
^,
TTvp (fykeyoixevov kvkXio' kol irvp
ovbds ^yyi^n avrw {rStvY^ kvk\(o,
ixiya napctarrJKei. avrw, Kal
\6yov
(vbo^ov
Kal
22. to
TUiflmcrap^ ibitv avrov.
fAe'xpt
aymv
tcSv
T^y dvpas'
^yu) b€ TO TTpoa-ia-nov p-ov Karoo iKV
XV.
Kal dnoKpidils
aXrjddai
riji
E
Seems corrupt.
*
sense o\r]
=
of E,
ming.
E=
T/)OX^s
Corrupt
*
irpoffSeirai
6v6s (from of)
*
ijKios
the voice
E
'
'.
:
cf.
have
it
Better
Dan.
Bracketed as an interpolation,
= ToC
ivTifiov,
Kai
(vSo^ov.
into
7^°. »
1"
E
rwv
ai/rov.
ouSf/was
that
equivalent,
Kdfnrwv.
and emended
read
the ou5J
probable
E seems to
So Diels and Flembe connected
cannot
n E =
3 of
avrov ws
for opaan.
opoi before it
' E E = v^tjXov.
p.r}
with the next clause owing to
Kal ro.
?n
(/
KVK\(f)
words ivwviov
to be a dislocated
E=
'^
avrov iJKOvaa'
(juaviji
supplied from E.
rovrov Kal
/xfi^wv
G* appears
adds iy avr^,
«
Kal tijs
^ $vpa avrov aviw-^fxivq Karivavri
form
had
^^
which gives good
dXKos oIkos
ftov Kai.
•
['O dvOpuiiios 6 d\i]6iv6i, avOpoonos
elir^v p.01
ypapp-arevs^
6
is lost
in
clause,
G.
_ irtpiPKtjfta which " E = dyioy corrupt,
^^ jj
It
av}i^ov\rJ9,
this
^"^
is '^
is
some E = d7iW. or
corrupt.
Bracketed
They occur in an interpolation. form and place two lines If they are in any sense aulater. thentic the second dv$punos must be
as
their correct
u2
292
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
'Ev
TTp6
ToTs
(re ^
T:4pL\f/a
avdpuHKov, KOL
.
.
.
.
Tovs avOpfttirovs irepl v/uwr,
fXT]
^
2. nopivd-qri
'Epwr^o-ai vfxas
^
koI
t&v
-nepl
iSci
bia ri airekiTTfTe
3.
Tov ovpavbv Tov v^rjXov tov ayiov tov ai&vos, Kai juera Twy yvvaiKciv koi fxera
(KOijxridrjTe
t&v dvyaripmv *
tS>v
(\dfi(T€ eavTOLi yvvcunai
;
vrjcraTe kavrolf
vlovs yiyarras.
[reKva]
*Kal 'nvivp.a{Ta} Koi (V
cntoWvvTai.
(TKOvcTiv Koix
5.
ds avras
^
to, ^* 7ri;ei5/xa(ra) '^
tQv Trrev/xarwv
Kai
aapKos nv€vpia(Ta) f icrxypa f (KAjj^T/o-orrai)^^ eiri Ti] yr\
fj
^^
T% y^S Kai ey
KaroiK-qa-is airr&v eorat.
TTvevpLa^ra)
TOV
c^fjXOov
TTOvrjpa
(TWjuaros
avrcov,
bioTi
-aTTOT(av f drcorepcoyf ^^ iycvovTO,
regarded as an intrusion.
E
*
Add
lost *
E
adds
ToTs iyprjyopon
with
E
through hmt. adils
the :
'
HariKoi,
aifMTi
tiV^i
which
H^i
^^33
=
The
E trans. words
ipooTrjaai irepi avrSiu. ^
Kai,
^
tov ovpavov,
following
^
T^KVa 6.
yfjs.
ovto)?,
hk
v/utets
ovk anoOvricrKovTa ei?
koX bia tovto ovk iT:oCr}(Ta (v
.
rj
kutol-
yrjs
^eaovrai,
iri^e v/xara
9.
yrjs.
corrupt
lie
= D^3 (?)
for
OoTa and tov o-wjuaTOS
In that case the object of is aapita koi
alua.
^ovaiv.
"
fK\fiv(t.
11
MS.
E =
waitfp vtoi TMV dvOpunouv.
aKkrjpd: see ver. 1*
(ttl r»/s
Added with
avTovs.
1^
r}
r^?
eTii
TTOvqpa
nvtvixaTo? (^(XrjXv-
to.
1"^
This
Kai
avT&v corai
fixes StoTi,
error appears to
y€v-
KaXiaovaiv avTovi^^, otl
KaroiKJjo-ts
E=
irvtv-
ot
TTV€vp.dT(t)v
aapKos -nveuixaTa TTovqpa
is
«
yCyavTfs
ol
cltto
nvevfiariKa,
dvffpwirwv.
may be
Kai vvv
8.
vqdevTcs
Bracketed as a
dittographic rendering.
in iv
ttjs
tov ovpavov, kv tw ovpavoi
KOL vvv ol yCyavTes ol y(v-
vtjdivTes dirb
*
drdpcaiToov (TreOvp.i']-
avT&v.
Kj;orty
aiTO
epyov (tu
7
ray y^vias tov alStvos.
vpuv ^rjAeia?"
9.
(pudvdrjTf,
hia tovto (boiKa avTolf drjX^ias, tva
(a>VTa aliavia kul ^^
VTTrip\iTi T:vivp.a{Ta) ^^
8.
h aXp-ari
ayiot
t/tc
vp.e'is
kol T(KVc6crov(riv (v avrats
(KkiiTiri ^^ avTois ^^ ttclv
pLT}
TTCto-as
koI
4.
tQv yvvaiK&v
naOlDs Kai avroi itoiova-iv, crapKa Koi alpia, otrLves dTToOin]-
,
cnrepixaTia-ovcnv
tva
^
(covra auovia' hrOtatixarL
crapKos (yevvri(raT€»Ka\ f
atp.aTi.
"^
(TaTi
^
avOpaoiicav ipidvdrjre Koi
uxrirep viol ttjs yfjs ^TroiT^o-are kol kyiv-
*
^ttjs crap-i
kvtOvfiijaari
MS.
avTois. ti/
avrais,
iriifpfiaTii >"
MS
|
^^
E=
!]
u g pj.g. _ ^^_ May be corrupt 11. E G' = vovrjpA
jj
E.
foil
G' has KoXiaovtm
So also E.
dvBpwiruv as in G'.
CoiTupt
fit
Appendix I
293
G«
G»
(k'twv ayicav fypriyopcav
\'il
ipxh *''/? KTiVco)? ^'
OepiiXiov
apxi]
aiiT&v *Kal
^
*7ryev/xara ^.
[10.
-rev//a(ra) ovpavov, (v
tw ovpav^
-ovripa
ij
KXr]6ri(reTaL
KaToiKy](ns
-reu/xara devTa,
avT&v rrjs
€7it
nvevpLara
f
rciv
®
KaToutjo-ts
rj
11.
lorai.*]
avrSiV
to.
yr]s to. yevvrj-
yr}s
T7]s
€TTt
koI
((Tvai'
Ka\
yiydvTMP
to. I'e-
f
abiKovvra, a(f)avt(ovTa
xal kvitiTCTOVTa koX avvnaXalovra (rvvpCriTovTa
teal
aK\r)pa
KoX bpopiovs
'
12.
^
aariTovvTo?
nal
Trpoa-KOTTTovTa^.
kol
KOI
ytyavT(s)v^^
TioLovvra kol p.i]bev
eaOCovTa, '^dXV biyffoivTa
yrji
rfjs
eirl
lTiV€V(xaTa
e^ava(TTriq-€i.
nv€VfjLa{Ta) ^*
ravra
ds tovs
vlovs
XVI.
diTo Tjixipas
&v ^'^
'^,
^^,
Koi d(/)'
€K T^s ^^xj]^ TTJs crapKos avrSiV
^
E omits.
2
The phrase is possibly a ditto-
graphy. apxr)
KTiatws =
Ttjs
rn?M2
K'i^l
which could easily be corrupted into
mOID
""^
= apx^ OfixfXiov.
we may suppose Nfin?^ into
Nl^D^ "1.
iffovrai
(Tti
Add
K\r}$rjatTai.
fMTa wovrjpa is
^
In Aram.
5^K"\ corrupted
E = 7r»'
T^y y^s Kal nviVfiara
with G^
K\r)9riafTai .
E *
verses 7, 8.
E=
G' has
^'
Xiov
irvevpLaTa irovrjpa
11.
yrj^ (crovTai^.
yiyavroiv
tS>v
Kovvra,
ayloiv
ap\i]
koI
ktC-
0e/i6CTit
t^?
TTV^vixara
to.
a8t-
vcpLopLCva,
efnrCirjovTd
aaviCovTa,
pmrovvra
koX avpLitaXaCovTa KOt
em
rijs yrjs
kqI bpofxovs iroiovvra,
kol
fi-qb^v
(aOlovTa, ^a\X^ aai-
rovvra ^
*/
Koi bLyj/oivTa Koi irpoa-KonTOVTa^.
12. kol f^avaaTria-ovTaL fxara
€TtI
to. iivev-
tovs vlovs roiv av9p
vuiv koi * rGiV yvvaiKGtv
avT&v
on
^^,
XVI.
(^(X.r]Xv6a(n,
tmv
e^
kol
Oavdrov rdv yiyav-
jueydAoi
oi
yrjs,
irvivixara
t^s
iaxypol
oi
[Na
airb
^ws (k^
rrj^
c-^T^Vy
V^^X^**'
ovtoos
in the sense of
'
A gloss. *
fxovs.
may
G'
E
laying waste
omit.
So also G*
be a doublet of
E corrupt = dopara.
^
go
which
«(S
Tas yvvcuKas.
with G'E. '*
cup'
^i;X^s
Siv
^^
may =
E=
rpo-
omits.
It
''
firjStv >"
'
fxi-
into pjjy.
E
:
iaOiovra.
MS. wrongly
^
vvtv-
x<«)pis
d(j)avicrov(Ti
pyyi which was corrupted «
rd
ra fKTT0p(v6pL(va
aapKos icrovrai d(\>aviCovTa Kpia-^oos'
Trjs
orojuao-roi,]
trans, before kcu i^avaariiau.
This verse
vtfwtitva,
a-urwy
^
-novripa
/tat
G' rightly omits.
\^iiV.
o-eoo?
-novrjpcL
merely a repetition of phrases in
also
t&v
dpx^ *t^9
fj
airb T}\xipa'i ^Kaipov^ (r(f)ayrjs kol
TTVivpLara eKTTopevopLwa
TO.
iyprjyopitiv
oTrcoAetas koi
(T(j)ay7]s
Oavdrov
koi
aTTwAcias
t&v
t&v
avr&v^,
^dii
€^(\r}X.vdacnv
Toiv avOpco-
oltto
iy^vovTo, koL (K
ttiov
(to.)
avOpdiTUiV Kol *T(av yvvaiKcav OTL
hon
Koi^ avroiv,
tj
E =:
^i
Add twv yiyavTwv
It is required by d<^' Sjv. must be taken with Ik t^s
T^s aapKos avraiv.
Semitic idiom
It
pmD3 tJ'DOD^"'] =
is '
the
from
Hie Booh of Enoch
294:
Gb iarai CK^avi^ovra
G« Kpiafas'
yjapX's
fifiipas rf/s T(\(ia>(T€(os, ecos
XP'*
ovTMS h^avia-ova-iv
/xe'x/^is rjfxepas
Trjs
rfXetwo-eo)?,
Kpia^ois^
ai'wy
*r7]s
tjJ?
Kai vvv kypr]y6pois roTs
2.
otrives " (V ovpav^ ^aav.
y€y€vr]ix4vov
^
tovto
Koi
eyvdyre,
koI
crKXrjpoKaphCai.9 vp.&v,
iv roi
6i]X€Lai Koi 01 av6p(t>iT0L to, KaKO.
koI irav
rjre,
rais yvvai^lv
efJir)vv(raT€
tovt(o
ixvarrjpLid
4.
rrjs yrji.
iir)
iv
rah
TT\r]9vvov(nv elirov
al
ovv avroU
"
€(TTLV elprjvi}.
XVII.
Kai irapaXa^ovTi^
fjL€
eXs riva ro-nov ^ cnrriyayov'^ , €v
6vT€S €K€l yivovTai ws Tivp (pXiyov Kai, orav 2.
o)(Tfi avdpcoTToi.
opos ov
T&v
TOTTOV
^
K((paXi]
*f}
els to,
Kai airriyayov a(f)iKVilTo
(f)a>(TT-qpiov
^povT&v, ^KaV
OeXaycriv,
4.
Xhov
6.
hvcreoiis.
^^
tovs picxP'-
p.eyaXovs
'^
aiirjXOov oirov Tracra (rdp^ ^oiP TrepnraTel.
8.
vb6.T(av^^.
Ibov^^To aTopa
'E wrongly
the souls of whose flesh'. ^
omits.
Add
with
E
iirl
rois iypr}-
y6pois xai rots aatfiiaiv o\us rtJ^faOrjaf-
E
rai.
'
polated
(?).
adds
E ^
0fvr]ixfva. 'yvo
rrportpov. ^
omits.
E
adds
"fpuv.
*
Inter-
E
=t^ov'
E=
taking yvSipos in the sense of
whirlwind
'
or
'
tempest
',
as in
Job
rrjs
E
Sfx^f^fvov.
l'
this
E
oprj
E = ^ Kopwp^ rrjs seems corrupt, but i"
point back to anpa Padtj.
adds koI paxcupav
in
tQw
d^vcraov ndvTMV
^ "
icf^aXrjs.
may
"^^^
navTiav to)v TroTap&v Kai to
(LXX).
27*"
p.^XP''
KaTrjVTrjcra, Kai
tbov tovs avepovs
7.
ttjs yrjs
"^oTap-ov
p-^XP''
kol
okotovs
eKxvcnv^
Tr\v
fxe
Kai TTape\ov^^
els OaXacrcrav p.eyaXr]v
'noTap.ov{s),
tov peydXov^
yv6(^(av\^^ TOVS xftM^pi^oi/s Kai
Kai cnrriyayov
eanv
Kai 7/A^o[jU€]y
5.
KaTaTpex^i to TTvp w? vboip Kai peei
p.eyaXov ^TTOTap.ov Kai
fi's
koi thov
3.
ottov to^ov Tivpbs kol to. ^eXr] kol
^,
TTaaas ra? bvaeis tov r)Xiov.
ol
Tovs 6r](Tavpovs tQ)v acTTepoiV^ koi t&v
^Kol
aepo^aOrj
p-^XPL vbaTCtiv C^ovToov Kai fxexpL irvpos hva-ecas, o
TTVpos, ev
w
(\)aivovTai,
fo(/)«8?} ' tottov koI
fx( els
tov ovpavov.
els
al OrJKai avTciv ^^ Kol al aorpcoTiai Ttacrai.
*
ai/T&v,
irepl
tw ovpaixa
(v
6
fj
reAeo-^?yo-€Tai'
(pooTrjarai
ere
TTciJ.\(/a(TLV
3. 'T/meis
iv
/ixeyciATj?,
*6 /leyas^
[^]* ovK aveKa\v(f)6r] vpXv koX ixvarripiov* to ck tov 6cov
fxvcTTripiov
OVK
KpiVecos ri/s
I don't understand
clause.
^^
E =
omits through limt.
rwv yv6^o)v.
is
jj _,
E
E = Trapa~
^^
irvpos.
7ra/)«xo»'
«at ^*
tSov.
E=
tcI
Iharcuv t^s
Appendix I XVIII.
(TTOfxa TTJi a^va-arov, ^
irdvTCdv, tbov
h
otl
avrois
rovs T^a-aapas dv^ixovs [rrjv yfjv]
ovpavov, Ibov
^
3.
dvcp-ovi
Tpoxov Tov
Koi
^
ibov^ tovs drjaavpovs
^
avTol toratrty fxcTa^v
*T&v ovpavdv^
tow
KoX
dvaToXds
TTpos
TO. fxev
^^ dirb
(Taii^eLpov
TovTwv
^'^,
kol
Kopv
fj
^^
^v
TOTios
^eydka
Kai6}xeva,
hyyeXos Ovtos eaTiv
ifivaaov
^
irdffrjs.
&v
*7repi
«at
iSov.
*
^ Before So also E, corruptly. Koi/E adds itai iSov ws ol avffjioi (^(Tfivov rb vif/os TOV ovpavov lost through hmt.
—
••
Add
with
TOV ovpavov
E
Kal ovroi daiv ol arvKoi
—lost through hmt.
should probably emend into
with E. sense,
*
and
E = ZvvovTas tiiis
reading here. t,$
=^
''
rjv
Added with
—
E.
Tttpl ^^
through
Lost before
dpeW
eKel (rvvre-
^^
tovtov rj
^^
^'^
tbov
eTiTo.
^^
14.
E
^^
adds ^^
t/xj.
laafco; corrupt for idffmdos.
to
piiv
votov.
fiaWovras.
(Radermacher).
An
i"
^*
'^
Aramaic form of
E = vipav, MS.
—
^^
(kuvov. avTO.
lost
^^
=
E
MS. 7]^Q.
E = avvtTtXiaQrjaav, otvXovs. Add with E i*
tov irvpbs tov ovpavov koi iSov iv
corrupt
6
beapioi-
trpbi
MS.
Add
arvKovs
opr\
el-nev
yrjs'
— to.
dk\d
dcTTepas ws
Kadermacher and Diels add
ra.
MS.
tbov
re^e/xeAtoo-
''
an active
lost
hel
iripara.
'^
gmqa of E. Add with E
8
uxnrep
fxeTpov ovTe els fidOos
x^^H-^"^^^
TeXos tov ovpavov koI
>'
So also
Tas ve
*
in
We
probably the right
is
ras oSoiis Twv dyyi\
hmt.
^
^^
ditb
be Kara votov
vitb avT
ovpavov
toi'
rjv
tov Opovov dub Xidov
TivvOavoixev(^ juoi
b tottos to
E =
^v
13.
epripLOS xal (f)o^ep6s.
XlOtiiV
els ovpavov,
TOTTOv OTTOV ovbe (TTepecdfxa ovpavov endva, ovre yrj fievq ^^ viroKUTca ainrov ovTe vboip
dub
Ka(7re}(ceii;a rail'
tov
eTreKeiva
koi
12.
vxfros.
rrjs
^dWovTa.^
ixeyd\r]s yrjs'
tijs
(TTvAots ^^ TOV Tivpbs KUTajBaCvovTas koi ovk
0VT€ els
im
xai tbov yda^xa \ieya ev toIs
11.
kecrdri(rovTai^^ ol ovpavoL.
^
^*, to, ^^
KaXuvp Kai6p.evovXbov»
9.
10. TOTtos e(rT\v irepas
votov
avT&v ^v
top
'^
IlapfjXdov^'^ ^kuI
6.
^^ eis
4. "f
nipara
^
\C$ov xparixaTos, ro 8e
8. rb 8c fxta-ov
dpovos deov dirb XiOov ^ovKd
{irapd)
OTTOV TO, (TtTO, opt]
kidov fiapyapLTov, koi Tb dirb \Cdov f radiv f dirb \Cdov TTVppov'
^
tbov
CTidvco.
^jLieptt?,
*.
5. tbov Tovs
'^.
aoXvTiXS>v, (rpCa)^^ eiy dvaToka^ kol Tpia 7.
Koi ovpavov
yfjs
da-Ttpas.
r^y y^y, Tb arfipiyiia tov ovpavov iboV TOTTOV^ KaiopLiVOV VVKTOi Kol
Ibov
yrjs.
Kol f btavivovras
(rTpe(f)ovTai
r]\iov, koI irdpras
avificov
fiaa-rdCovTas, koI rd orep^co/xa rod
dvifxovs jSaordfoiTaj f ev v€(f>e\ri f
yrjs
t&v
ray Krlareis koL top
eKoa-fxr^crcv Trdcras
kol top Xidov Xhov r^s y(aviai rrjs
2.
0€fii\iov TrJ9 yrjs,
295
through hmt.
MS. puts in ace. MS. TrvOavopiaiov
koJ us
aiiTois
'o j;
_
22 jyjg^ p.ot.
E
nvtvpara irvvOavofifvd
296
The Book of Enoch
TTipiov rovTo iyiv^To Tois acTTpois Koi *rats
t^
15. Kol oi aaripes ol kvXloixcvoi *€V
l3dvT€S TTpocTTayiia KvpCov
TOV ovpavov
1^0)
avToiv'
^
*,
16. KoX opyicrOy] avTol's Kai ibrjaev avrovs Me'xpi Kaipov
'
XIX.
Koi tl-niv
yvvai^lv
(TTriaoyTai,, Kal
p-ixpi
Aetcomr.
'
to,
nv^vp.ara avrStv TtoXvp.op^a yevofxeva
*Kai
avrovs iinOveiv rois bai-
kv
TTjs /jieydA.7]s Kpiaecos,
2.
^.
OvpLrjX 'Evddbe oi fxiyevres ayyeXoi rats
pLOi
Au/uaiVerai tovs dvOpvi-novi koX Tikavriarn ^
to'ttos
ovk e^i]kdav Iv toZs Kaipols
otl
reAeiwo-eco? [avrcSi;] afxaprias avroiv, ^eviavTOiv ixvpiccv
ixoviois
[on
(v CLpxfi rrj^ avaroXrjs avrGiv
fanv]
K€v6f{
bwofieaLv tov ovpavov ^
T7Vpi^, vvtoC (Ictlv ol irapa-
ih
KpiOricrovTai
fi
aTrore-
al yvvalK^s avTu>v tS>v TiapafidvTv dyy(\(ov
^
CIS (Tiiprjvas yevrjO-ovTai.
3. Kdy(i> *Ei;o)X tbov to. O^odpri-
fxara fxovos, Kai ov
ws
p,T]
Trepara iravTOiv,
to,
Xbri
dv0p(aiT(jov
ws eyw
ovbe cts dvOpotiTcov
eyo) Xbov.
XX. ycAwj; 6
fTTi
Taprapoi;
^^.
dyyeXcov 6
'PayoUT^A, 6 yiK(i>v
eirl
4.
^^
tov Kocrpiov 5.
Mix«^A,
= D^D^n N3X. ^ E = Beov. ^ E corrupt = G^. 1
2
ToD vvp6s,
uTT^p
gloss in
Cf. 21®.
ixvarrjpiov. '^
0«ors.
E
adds
9
firrd
literally
This verse
complement
of the chapter
:
E
"
is
E = *
A
tftavr^)
adds is *
rrjs ijixipas.
phrase reproduces idiom.
t&v
ay^wy dy-
twi^
*tG)v (jxaarr^poov ^^
/xoi;.
/cat ro{5
dvdp(07r(av.
et?
(KbiKav
6
ayi(av dy-
rou KoVjaou^*'
T&v
Trv(V[xdT(ov
Twy
ets
3. 'Pa^oT/A, 6 els
dymv
Toiz^
XX
"Ayyekoi T&Dbvvdfxecov^.
2. OvpiTjA, 6
Its
3.
(Ibov.
This
an Aramaic
is
defective.
found at the close
G^^ apxayyt^ov ovofmra
which should, however, be read
Taken ovofiaTa tuv
as in G*^ 6v6/xara f ' apxayyiKcuv,
together these point to
ayi(t)V
2.
koi to?5 raprdpov.
3.
'Pa^a^A fTri
TTvevpidTwv tG>v dvOpcaiTcov.
tG>v
'Payov^A 6
dyye\(av 6
6is rwi;
^*'
rwy
ets
(KbiKoii; ^*
tS>v (^yuxTT-qpoav.
krtra
Twy
ayimv dyyfXcov 6
6 el? rwi'
4.
6 (Is
ayyikoiv 6 kin rov Koafxov
5.
^^
aytcoy
tov KoapLOV
Mt^a^A, *6
dytcoy dyyekcdv os
ap\ayyiKwv
ctti
E =
rSiv Swajxtaiv.
Kai Tovrd kariv dvofiara rSiv fypr/yopcuv tS)V ayioov
ayyikwv,
^''
If the original
were Hebrew we might with Lods take Kofffios here to be a rendering of N3S as
LXX,
in
Isa. 24^^ '2
MS.
Gen. ^1 ^'
TOV.
2^
E
Deut.
corrupt
=
MS. (kZukuv
emended in accordance with E. tKtKoiv.
but
G
15
is right.
E =
Koi i®
4"
lY^
rpofiov.
I have
" MS.
TOVS (pwaTTJpas,
MS.
o
us rov.
I
Appendix I
('
ayiaav ayyiktav 6 fVi
rail'
els'
tov Xaov ayaOdv
r5)V
rwv TOV \aov ayadHv TiTayfxivos
koI
Kal
6 ets
^
SapiT/A,
6.
ayiutv ayyiXcav 6
ets Tc5y
('
xo<»' ^'
eTTi TO)
Tiov TTvevfxdT(av
*
oltlvcs
cTrt
tm
7.
Fa-
Trrevjuan ' aixaprdvova-Lv. ;8/)t7/A,
Of
€771
fU
6
ayye'Awr
tS>v ayioiv
TOV 7iapab(((rov koI tG>v
hpciKovTodv ^-
cTrt
Koi
ap\ayyi\oiv
xipovji^Lv^.
ovofxaTa
cTrra^.
297
rw xaw
(tiI
^'
TiraKrai
Sapi^A,
6.
rwy ayioov ayyikiav 6
rwy
oiTircy
Trrcv/xtiTcoy
irvcvuaTi a^apTdvovaiv, ^piri\, 6 ct?
ayiW
Tcliv
eiri
rw
eTTi
Fa-
7.
ctyye'Awy
tou -n-apaSeiVou Kal
t
bpaKovTcov koI xepov^iv. 8.
'^'Pe-
6
ctti
fxeiriK, 6
t&v
cts
bv 6Ta$€V 6 6(ds
jxhov.^
ayCoiv dyyiXoiV
t&v dvKTTa-
ctti
C
*6v6pLaTa
dpyjuy-
yiXoav.
XXI. Kal ardnrjv
epyov
reOiaixai
dkXa (f)o-
3. Kol 6/cet TidiapLai
Hto.
dcTTipoiv TOV ovpavov 8e8e/ue-
6/XOIOV9 rrvpl
^
iv avTi^"^,
opeaiv fxeydkois
Kal iv
Koiojuet'ou?.
4. roVe ditov
ahiav
iT:ebidrj
TToiav
8ia TL w8e (pujyija-av €'Iti€v fxoi
^yctTo
5. t6t€
;
OvpLrjK, 6 cis
iiyyf\(i>v OS p-^t
avT&v,
t&v ayCotv
E wrongly
Xa9;, the
over Chaos
which
:
is
see
kiidviti
yijv T(6€pi.(XL(apt,ivr]v,
dAAa
kox (Kel Tfdeanai
2V>
^
E=
Uriel presides
The icai rw Kaif
(18").
before
supports this view. *
Though
^
right.
'
(irl
E
gives ace.
See G^a for ver. 8
omitted here and in E.
^
On
these
tgttov
C
3.
daTcpa^ tov
ovpavov bfhffxfvovi Kal
eppi/Ujoic-
vovs (V avr^"^, 6/xoiovs
fopdo-ei
^
p-fydKi]
4.
Ton
Kal (v trvpl Kaio/ieVou?. il-nov
aWiav^
Aia
Tioiav airCav
* bca
Kal
t-n^biOtjaav,
epC(f)r](rav (abe
p.iT
rjyelTO,
troiav 5. Kai
;
ayCcav
e/ioC U)V koX
avTos
Kal
ciTj-e'y
'Ei^wXj TT€pl rivos epcoras,
'^/utot^
Trepi
ry
words see note on verse 1 above.
® Tills
phrase goes badly with rtOiaiJuu.
omits ''
E
Is
it.
E
a gloss due to ver 4
?
adds onov, which goes well with
htZffiivovs,
before
E=
it
^°
t&v
elirev (xol Ov/oitjA, 6 (Is
ayyikoav 6
irept
kco-
ovt€
cLKaTaa-Kevaa-TOV koI
avTicv
rj
p.ixpi
2. Kal (Kit
ipyov (po^epov'
(deaardfirjv
ctTreV
'^juoi"'
((Ixabevaa
paKa ovre ovpavov
^v Kal avTos
C preserves
of limitation.
Kat
dKaTa(TK(vd(TTOV.
Kal
omits.
above
TTJi
cp.ov
'Ev
1
yi]V
koX
vovs Kal eppipLpLfvovs
Ata
kcopaKa
T€dep.e\i(i)ix4vr]v,
/Se/soV.
(Ofa-
ovTi
iTijivia,
CLKaTacTKivaaTov
rotiov
T&v
2. KCiKfl
(po/3(p6v'
ovpavov
oiT€
XXI.
i(ab€V(Ta eo)? rrjs
iiKaTaa-KfvdcrTov.
and could *
oixoiovs.
Sta
tL
^0
easily
fall
out
^
G*^
Corrupt.
G" E =
tot<.
298
The Book of Enoch
^Tr)v
rt'yos
Seis
^
ak-qOnav
6.
;
^iKoa-nov-
tCvos
ovtoC daiv T
bds^
puiv ^Tov ovpavov^ oi
ihiOriaav c58c
tov
/jte'^pt
o-at ^ p-vpia erij,
*
di]
KaKeWfv
7.
((fxabevcra
p.iya
TTvp
Kaiop^ivov
e/cei
koL
p.€vov,
6 TOTTOS ews Trjs d^vaaov, TrA^pr/s
tottos
(ttvXmv
(TTvK
TTvpos
OVTC
(f)€pop,h<(aV'
irXaTos
"^
Twy
^'Ej/wx^* S'« tL
Kat fTTTorj^rjs
;
0)5
koi
eiTreV
8. Tore iluov *i2s (f)0^€pds
'^o.'-
(f)o-
TOTTOS OVTOS
beiVOS^'^
opdcrti.
ft)S
bciVOS
direKpCOrf
vfj
p.oi
....
iiTTiV
t^^^^
Kol
ToTi
9.
/xoi
o^ra)s
kuI dTT€KpCdr}{v) ^^ Ucpl tovtov tov (po^epov (tottov)
Koi TT€pl n/s irpoa-o^ebis *r^s beivfjs 8eo-/xcor^ptoy
0VT(
p-cyeOos "qbvvqd-qv Ibeiv ovtc ct(ca-
i(f>oj3ridi]s
*
KaTa-
^
pifTpoV
oijti
ovbi
dyioav dyyikuiv
T/y,
-nXrjprjs
Ibdv
9. rore ditiKpiOt]
ep.ov
p.(yd\ov
irvpo?
^
(T^X^^
d^vacrov,
ttjs
OVT€
8. t6t€ cIttov 'X2y
6 ets
0? fxer
KttTa-
biaKOTir^v
ecoy
irvp
^Aeyd-
p-iTpoV
6^ TOTTOS^ Kol
opdaet.
p.oi ^^
"
aA-
ets
(f)0fi€p(6TCp0V,
rjbvvrjdriv
(Uda-ai. I3€pds Tf]
pi€yd\ov
ap.apTT}-
p-^ya eKei Kai6p.evov kol
er^ey
ibi-
T€d(ap.aL (pya ^o^ipd'
Koi
^,
koX
biaKOTTijv
xpovov TCOV
Xov TOirOV TOVTOV
TOTTOV TOVTOV (f}oj3€p
kol
TTX.r}p(a6rjvai
KdK€Z6ev ((fxabevaa
7.
els
Kvpiov^, p-^XP'-
aVTOiV.
p.6.T(i)V
re^ea/xai epya (})ol3€p(aT€pa
Ktti
S>bi
pLVpla (TTj^TUV
tS>v
apLapTTjfxaTcov avr&v.
aWoV
tov
fTriTayrjv
kol
irXrjpoi-
tov xpovov
(/)tAocr7roD-
6. ovtoC elaiv Toiv 6.(TT€pu)v
^Tov ovpavov^ ol TTopa^dirres Tr}v
TTapaQdvra
cTTifayV tov KvpLov^,
Tr}V
aX-qdeiav
rrfv ;
dyy^Kwv' w8e
^*
^^.
10. koi enrev Ovtos 6
o-w
eros]
[/>i€X/'t
to'ttos
^^ «is
roy
aiwj/a.
XXII. KaKeWev bv(rp.ds '"aAAo"'
((fiobevaa els
= Nl^V: N3Vn Cf. Dan. 7i«. ". « E » G82 E = n\r)pa}ef}mt. = Ofov. * E = rii' dptOfiov tS)v fififpSiv. ^ G*^ E * =
7
Qg2
j;
^3-
trXdros as
precedes.
fify(0os is
which
is
better than
clear from fitrpov *
agrees with Gb*.
aWov
which
E gives 'H^'p; and thus » E G^^ add ovtos.
tottov, kolL fbei^ev p.oi irpos
^^
opos p.iya Kal vfrjKov
E E
1" ^'^
TreVpas aTepeds ".
2. koI
" E adds Ovpir]\. dSvvrjpos. wrongly trans, before Kal tlntv
--=
HOI
and changes
=
65«;»'7;y.
T^s
KoiojU.
phrase forms a doublet with alaiva.
Here
aiwvos.
1"
genitive.
«j/os
E
But
^^
into 3rd sing.
"E= is
adds if
we
^^ eir
E
This rbv
a corruption of
Kai.
follow
*''
Here
E we
in
must
,
:
Appendix I f TeVo-apcst
^
Koi a-KOTdva
ayyikwv os
^
€x.ovT€S Koi XCav Aetoi,
(TKOT€ivol KOI el? (fxnTdvos, Kol ^
KoX iXiiov^
avrov.
^ados
€v avTbi Koi\ot,
ToTTOi
avT&v
^Tp€is
299
f ITwst
to.
KoiK(a^aTa
Ovtoi
e/xoS qv, koi (LTriv /xoi
fX€T
vbaros ava
Twy
^7roi(7;^)r;(ray ^
To9
p-^XP'-
(trrai kv avrors. 7}
(fxtivrf
Koi^
6.
avTif
01
TOTTOI
rjpipas
7//3WT7;o-a^
ToSto to
' /ue'xp*
'Pa0ar/A Toy ayyeAor 6s
TTVivpia
icai
^"A^eX^ €VTvyxdv€L
T&v
dvdpcoTTOiV dcfiavicrdrj
t&v KoiXapdroiv^^
Toi5 evo's ^*.
9.
TO
See notes in
MS.
text.
E
s
accurately reproduced
adds «ai
For OKordvoi * E adds tuv
omits.
Tlie impossible
ol T(5iro, (also
tG>v
etcrrtpeas.
E
^
gives ftoKOTtvoi.
vtS>v.
*7ro<»7
by E.
The
in nominative in
oZtoi
E) may
of course be a nominativus pendens. «
E
also
adds
airTWJ'.
that of
(lira
outws
^'^
^^
koi
7.
;
E
Av0p
'
which
KM
i,
Lods has pointed out,
ovtov /nexpt
Trepi
Kat diro tov
yrjs,
rrjs
to (T%(ppLa avTov.
ToVe
8.
*ev diro
irdvTiov, bid tl k')(jiapi(Tdr](rav
Text corrupt
=
ri nvtrSfiara
As
b and 6 of
rj
(€)xa)pt
tov uSctos cv avTia^^
Ttr^yr]
vvtvua ivOpwnov vtKpov (VTvyxavovros /foJ **
i)
MS.
5io.
(^^
awToO. ^^
rjpwrrjatv.
Thus
in o5
.
.
.
n e
" g
omits.
E =
*
Em. i)
The
from
avroC
we
...
^"1.
n^j?
adds vi^iairov Koi
tut wrongly, apparently. «„«xa-/«iTa>.'.
t<5t£.
E
witli
^jave the Semitic idiom
" Em.
from
translator of E found
KVKXojfxara in ver. 2 for a corruption of
preserved in G, and here
KoiXd^/JLara
^pi^idTcov
another corruption of
/xaTuv.
^*
G
from
ferred to.
for ovtos.
show that only a single spirit is reMoreover G has lost vvtvpta which is preserved by E. Hence read
ovtws^^
Koi
v(KpS>v'
biKaicov, ov^*"
MS.
read (TTtptas in ace.
^
oC
koi direKpidr] poi \iyu>v OvToi ot Tpli (TroLrjO-qcrav
TTV(vp.aTa
TO 7:v(vp.aTa t&v
rAdroj.
ipov ^v, koX ia-riv,
Xiyoiv TouTO rd 'nvevp.d ((ttlv to c^ikOov d-nb "A/SeA bv
ripcarrjaa^^ -ntpl
(IS
jue'xpt
p-iyaXt]
rj
^ iVTVyyavovToi^
tov ovpavov^
'^ccoj
ToC aTToAecrat to (nreppa avrov diro Trpoa-taTTOV
XO)pLC((^dai
Kpicris
rj
p.(T^
fVTvyxdvov^ tivos
"^to
KdcLV 6 dSeA^o'y,
(TTTippaTos
Kot
tou ouparoO -npoe^aivev kqi ivervyxavev.
mvij avTov TTpo^aCva, koI kvTvyyjxvei
^
avT&v
ei's
Twy
avrSi'
e7ri(rvi;(Txeo-i(i')
Tidiap-ai '\dvOp(aTiovs vfKpovs
5.
avTov f
OLTTiKpidr] p.01
cts
Kpia((i)s
tt/j
[koi bLopLapLivov \p6vov,^ (v
8topi(r/xoi5''
Ka\
'''V^
viKpGiV,
\lfv)(^ds *
rds
iTTKrvvdyfo-Oai Tracras
ovTot
Kai
4.
&vdpa>TT(ov.
aymv
tcSi;
ot tottoi oi koiAoi, ii'a
(TTKrvvdyuiVTaL (Is avTovs ra TTvevfxaTa t5>v ylrvyStv
avTo TOVTQ (Kpi6r}(rav, &b€
iii
ravra koX oXo^adrj
^
3. Tore amKpidr] 'Pa^aj/A, 6 cTs
6pda€L.
rf)
Acia
^
Tir]yr]
idiom
rov
ijv airo
=
koiKcj-
Em. by Dillmann and Lods atoDvos.
See note in text.
13
.
«
.
"ICN or
^^ **
HH
Corrupt Semitic ''"'I.
300
The Book of Enoch
(fxarivri ^.
10.
koL ovrtas kKTlaOy] ^roii a-napTCoXols
davaxTLV Ka\ Ta^Qxriv eis Tr\ ^(ofj
avT&v.
11. b)be x^^P^'C^^"'
'"^
Trvevixara avt
rwv
bocris ^ tG>v Tivivudroiv'
*//expt atwi^os *
^
orav otto-
ctt'
ci's tj/i;
fidcravov TavTr]v,}x4.yj)i rrjs fXiydKrjs rjfxepas Ti]s KptVeo)?,
KaX T
''^,
ovk iyevrjdr]
Tr}V yrjv, kol KpLcris
avT&v
kv
jiAeyaATji'
ixaariyuiv
*ii''
avTano-
eKci hr\crei avrov^- /uexP'S atwi'os'.
12. koL
ovTOiS i\(i)pi(T6r] Tui'i TTvevpLaaLv rStv IvTvyyavovTiov, otrtycs iv(f)avi-
^ovaiv
r^s OTrcoXeias,
TTepl
OVK tcrovTai
ocroi rail'
orar^
d\Xa a/xapTwAot, oVot
oaioL
*^
eKaTTOv KoXd(oVTai]'^ avr&v, p.r}
^
ra 8e TrvdJfxaTa [on
dvopLMv icrovTai fxiTO\oi.
ovbe
(pov€vd&cnv kv rais ^juepats Twt
13. Kai ourws (KTicrOri toi? TivevfJiacnv t&v dvOputTHtiv.
afiapTOiXoiV.
acre^eT?, oi ci'^aSe
iv
oi) TLpLtaprjdrjcrovTaL'^
/X€to
/cat
6ki^€VT€i
rjfjiepa rijs
KptVecos
14. Tore yjvXoyriaa top Kvpiov r^s
fX(T(yep6(aaLV ivTivOev.
ho
XXIII. KaKiWiV TrepdroiV
dWov
((fxabtvcra eis
2. kol
yrjs.
rrjs
tottov irpos bvafxas ^^ irvp ^^
(OcaadpLrjv
koI
Sia.rpe^oy
rm
ovk
dvairavoixivov ovbe ivXilirov tov bpopLoVy r)p.ipa9 koI vvktos f a/xaf Kal rjpiaTrjcra
3.
biafxevov.
kiyav Tt
4. Tore dTT€Kpi9r] fxoi 'PayovqX, 6 riV
^^
ih t&v
KaLOfxiva ^^
Tivpds
ndvTa
iVTipia koi
Kot Tpaxeiat
^
E =
:
*
but *
p.ia
^
XXIV.
vvktos.
it
E=
is
Em
(veibrj, (rpia ctt')
e
ii
takes this
^^
^jtJi
be
to
taken xai.
al<*>vos
/*«'x/"
from
rjv
E = leal ttjs dvTairoSoaeus. ''
oXoi ^
or airoOavovvrai.
€VTip.oi
with E.
E=
dvati°
E
•= Kvpi6s fiov, 6 Kvpios T^i SiKatoawTjs.
=
E
dvaToXds
adds
adds «ai ^''
fiexP'-
Read dAXd with E.
tis
d\\ov
^fiepas Kai.
(VTi/xovs Kal
toitov rfjs y^s. ^^
E=
An
E
Kal
Toh
^*
E
KiOov,
Kakovs or by a slight change
the nom. can be read, ^^
^^
E adds Si* dSts. with E Katcuefv
^^
Before Kai insert
adds
^^
E = /i€'xpt tov aiaivos, " E adds (]>\(y6-
€?7rei' /xoi.
ecpwSfvaa
koi
k(TTripiyp.ivo
3. xai [r<5 opei]
^*
fitvov,
Toi
^',
koI
the world'.
«
KaXXovfi
t?]
//oi
avTu>i
eKdTcpa
iidvTa
ivbo^a,
opt]
Kat^^ eOeifeV
kol iir^KeLva
2.
ovk €yyl(ov(raL,
fxta
E
^
Add E = ^aav. An explanatory gloss.
piO-qaovTai
.
votov {tv) ev tw kvL
cirl
Tjj
So Radermacher emends
avTanoSwafis. ®
^^,
'brightness'.
passively. 5
.
.
evbo^a kol
Tcov a/iapTcukdJ.
transitively
^^
€\ov dvaTrava-Lv^
ayicov dyyiXcuv 6s /xer' e/xoi
biaXXdaa-ovTa, ^Stv ol Xidoi
{kv) €V T(o kvi, KaX Tpia
from
.
(d€aa-dpt.r]v' eTira
(TTopevd'qv Koi
knaTipov
jxt}
bpOjXOS tov TtVpOS ^^ TO TtpOS bvafXaslllVp to (Kbi&KOV (CTTU
OVTOS
TTdvTas Tovi (jxaaTrjpai tov ovpavov. opt]
to
ccttIv
^o j]
=
oKoKiai.
intrusion.
I
Appendix I
801
tidoixov opos ava fxicrov tovtu)v, koI *VTiep€i\€V t<2
avTols bevbpov o ovbiiroTf
a' '
"uvToov apMfxaTODV, Kal (pdtveL "
uv
ci?
Tov al&va' *oi 8e
ra
tiiwSes^, Koi o)paia
t6t€ d-KiKpLdi]
(5.
Kal avTos
i]i'
fxoi
(v
rfj
/uoi
Kttl
opda-ei.
r//
fxcr' ffxov
'Evtax,
tl
tov bfvbpov, kol ^bia tC^
ocrpif}
^^
2. t6t€ dircKpCdrjv
^^
avrw
Uepl
tov bivbpov tovtov a(f)6bpa.
Tre/ai
ov
^^,
Kopi;(|)f;
r)
oTav KaTajSfj
bo^rjs^^, 6 jSaa-iXevs *to{; al&vos^'',
TTJs
yrjv k-n
adp^
oiibepiia
K/nVeci)?,
ayaOCo,
i^ovcriav ^yjei axf/aadat. avTov p.^XP'' ''^^ /ifydArjs
h'^^ ^ (KbUriarts TravTOiv koI TeXdoxns
(is l3opdv, kol
C(t)r}Vf
(ttl-
KaX tovto tO bivbpov ivoibias,
4.
(HKOtois Koi ocrCoLS bo6ri
ids
kol ei7r«V
Tovto to opos to v^r]X6v
diT^KpiOr] \€y
(Tt(.i\lra(Tdai Tr}V
oIkov tov 6iov
Vol'
^
Opovov 6iov, KaOibpa^^ corir ov KadLC^i^^ *o piiya^ Kvptoi,
6 liyios
Kid
;
^OTpv^s
oxr^l
avTov wpaia
XXV.
(ibivai 6i\(a, p.d\i(TTa §€
KOL
ujxoLa
^
tov Kapirov
Mtxa>/A, ets tQv ayiiav^ dyyiXoav os
'^Oi\eis Triv dXrideiav p-aOiiv
8.
(Ix^v (vcobca-repav
Kal to 6.vdos Kal to bivbpov
iiepl
avT(av ^yeiro,
^
i]v
ovbus ercpos avT(av
6(rp.r}v
(f)vk\a, koi to, avdr]
ijiuiTas^^ ^Kol Tl (OavpLacra^^
'.TiivTOiv
4. koI
KuXdv TO bivbpOV TOVTO (aTLV
t6t€ (ItIOV ^'Q-f^
5.
(pOLVLKUiV.
^'
(pvWa avTov
to.
koi
a>(T(j)paviMii
Kol oibev fTepov ofxoiov aurcS
evif)pdvdri^,
ofxoiov
v\l/€i,
irepKKVKXov bivbpa avTo^ €V€tbrj^.
tAiOibpq dpovov, Koi
^'^
5.
*6
ix(Ta(f>VT€v6ri(TiTai
^^ ^a(Ti\((tis ^^
* tov
aiwvos* t6t€^^
p.exP'-^
KopTTOS avTOV Tols (kXcktoIs
aloivos
ev
to'tto)
ayita
napd
^^.
6. ro're (.v(\>pav6ripaiv6p.ivoL koX xaprjcrovTai
*
KOI ^*
€is
TO ayiov eio-cAevo-o^rat*
al o(T/xal avTov^^ kv toIs oardois
Koi
^coT/y
K {i.e.hofi)=vw(pfix(v{a,$-hop
^
avTwv
Kot TO vipos)
but
Travra 3
a.To,.
vers. « .
Cf. .
.
.
avTffi
MS.
an
ia
E = 4,
is
For
2o*. .
omv
which ,sv
ovotv
irtpov
,
(or
'oftotov
a-ntxpfiOrf.
adds
A^7cui'.
=
^'^'""^
ovStJs
,-,.
=
E
^*
tTSts.
a.dds avrov.
Text confused.
'®
KaOiau.
«rof
««' o /x^yaj 5
^^^
^'^^''^ ^«
„„ 20
ToSe.
/ci^ptoy
r^y
^y.
"MS. " e
So^jyy.
,
This text seems right
^ave the phrase
(Is
(arfiv
=
,
^Ti? or
corrupt for Nin? = E = /cupt'ov, ^2 MS. ;8a(T«X€i;y. g = aiaiviov. 24 e trans, after ayiov,
possibly (arat. ^s
** E E =
supported by 27».
ovStjy)
E = o 5« /^apwos «aA5y E = €v«i5es but text » E E adds a6Spa.
E
adds o
«
''
12
yrjs
«
8
«
avTw,
MS.
air^
ml ivTifiwy. '"E adds /if.
im
right.
^
intrusion.
gives
li
(peuvi.
better.
i\dds
riaav ofioia vavra,
tici^ST,
5,
,-,
Kal d Kopiros. is
irXeiova^^ (rjaovTai
N'^Tl?
21
and perhaps
rightly.
text, pp. 53, 54.
25 "^
ggg notes on
This seems to
302
The Booh of Enoch rjv
iCv^av
ol iraripes aov,
Kol €v Tais rjfx^paLs avT&v
Koi ^daavoi
^
Kol TTk-qyal kol ixdartyes ov^
Tore
7.
rjvKoyrja-a
^
r%
rdv Oebv
avr&v.
S-yf/ovTaL
rbv jSaaiXia ^tov
So'^jj?,
alcovo'i ^,
o
rjTOLixaacv ^avOptairoLS to. roiavra biKaCois^, /cat avra iKTia^v Ka\ (iTTev bovvai
avroU.
XXVI.
Kal €K€W(v e^wSeucra
TOTioif r]vkoyr]ix4vov,
to fxiaov t^s
ci's
w ^hivhpa tyovra?
kv
fiXaa-TOvaas [tov bfvbpov eKKoirivTos].
&yLOv
koI tbov
yrjs,
'napa
T^diapLat opo9
/caKet
t.
viroKaTOi tov opovs vbcop e^ dvaToX&v, koi ttjv f bvaLV f
°.
ii-X^v TTpos votov.
T€pov TOVTov, KOL avo. jxiaov avTOV
"^
opos
°
v\}/riX6-
(f)dpayya fiaOdav, ovk ^xovaav
bC avr^s vboap Tropeverat ^v'noKdT(o^
•TrAdroy, koX
dWo
Kol Ibov TTpos dvuToXas
3.
to opo^.
vtto
4.
KOL irpos bva-pias tovtov akXo opos TaireivoTepov avTov koi ovk ^x^ov v\}/os,
Kal (f>dpayya ''jSade'iav koI
d\X.i]v
(pdpayya fiaO^lav Kal ^rjpav
Kal *'n"affai (pdpayyis
OVK ((j)VT€veTO
e7r'
avTds.
iraaa
ev\oyr]p.ivr] Kal IxivT]
ka-Tiv ^^
iCTTLV p.tyj)i
fxivoL^
6.
aiTpeiTrj,
tw
Kal irept Ttjs bo^ijs
^
E=
^
MS.
^"^
Ttjs
preserved in E.
E=
^
Corrupt.
'
Better avTUf with E.
of this phrase
cxovaai irXdros. iTtrpSiv Kal
hmt.
12
adds ^
£_
is
Kai.
'
Add with E
MS.
adds Kal ovk
1'
lost
vepl
through
Add with E
ij
KCKaTijpa-
^ol
Kvpiov
Kara.
iv fiiaw
Tore
;
^*
dirtv,
E
opaffis.
E
understood
is
^^
jj^es.
corrupt.
Thus
E
first
tjv,
=
'E it
koI
Tlie
rightly as
it
E
avri]
KpiTrjpiov
E=
earai
makes the sentence
begin with this verse, whereas the
tS>v
Ovpi-qK, 6 th
us fxtr' (fiov
Before 7^ add with
]y[g
ai/Tuv.
eo-xarots
eTr'
A transliteration of K^U.
(papay^. i^
(\>u)Vi]V
tS8e ctti-
havTiov
a-niKpiOrj
dyy(\uv
translator of
57
3.
Trjs dXr]di.viji
tSiv a-yiuv
17.
^^
ToTt.
E
Instead
E
—
^dpayyos, yr] avrr]
tj
(f)dpay^ KCKaT-qpa-
oIktjt'^pi.ov^^,
=
^^
iOavpaaa
avT&v
Kpiaecai
right.
is
E reads viroKaret).
noae (papavyes.
Twv
E
pvoiv which
"
^
7]v\o'yt)(Tav.
This order
*
aiwviov,
r)
n
avTov a-KXrjpa XaXi^a-ova-Lv.
require us to read ^ before ^v.
adds Kal Xvvq.
5.
KardpaTos rots K^KaTapapivois
a-Top-aTL
eorai to
ai^aiv, *€y Tali ripiipais
be
Ata
€Tn(rvva-)(dT]aovTaL -ndvTei
(38e
ipovaiv
(rvvax0T^(TOVTai, Kal
^^ iXitov
kox
yrj ^*
2.
;
^^ Trepi ttjs
koi (davpiacra
TrXriprji bivbpuiv, avTr]
aldvos.
oXtivcs ^^
dvd piiaov avT&v, Kal
^
CLKpwv tG>v Tpicov ^opiuiv.^
eir'
XXVII.
Kal KLav kdavpaaa.
"^
fiaOiiai ^° Ik TicTpas orepeas, Kal bevbpov
daiv
^
^r\pdv
G
makes
half of this verse part of the
sentence which immediately preced
Appendix I Tov anavTa y^povov.
tiKaCctiv CIS
Kvptoy T^s
Tore
5.
c58c f.v\oyr\(TOV(nv o\ ci(re^€ts
Toy /3ao-i\ea *Toi) oicSvos^,
80'^Tjs,
avTMV (vkoyrjo-ovcnv iv
KpC(T((as
rfjs
303
rov Kvpiov
TjvAo'yjjo'a
tt/s
XXVIII.
Kai CKci^ey (iropfvd'qv*
avTo
'
KOI
1801;
Twy
(TTrepfxaToov
ws
xat
*
Trdyro^er
^
f
2. vdco/a ^
ds
avopppovv
^^
ws
'^
^^,
avmOiv
^''
^'^
Kai
^"
^^,
"napd
dptafxaTc^v' ^^
XXXI.
*ey w koi bivhpov
2.
TO.
^iiTiKdva^^
Kai
aWa
2
affffifii.
vnip
G
^
j; *
«\toi;y.
AvaroXds.
E
Aramaic original
it
=
aiwviov.
•
opovi,
A faulty
more faulty
Though N'imO
is
does not prove that the
was Aramaic
for
;
(= madhara), which
is
ffDjtfliJ":
an Ethiopic
of the same Hebrew word ^3"IO in Jos, 5®, implies an Aramaic form. For other forms see
transliteration
Jos. 5*
18^* fiaSfiapiTts
The Greek
Aramaisms '
E V
*•
or
Jews, and
probably
airfpfidraiv Kai.
Em. with E from no good
sense.
^
introduced
unconsciously.
omits aiiTo rightly.
gives
fM^Sapiris.
translators were often Ara-
maic-speaking
^^
tovtuiv oJ^o/u^i'
^p.iyav^, (\>dpayya
^^ yjpda ^^ dpoofxaTOiiv op-oioiv cr\ivi^y
8
E adds
E=
'^
dnb
iv airw.
avofx^pov
E=
tovtcov
fitvov, ^^
E
but
adds
dundant. idiom.
MS.
right.
^*
= G.
Semitic
Hebrew n21VJ2 HJIBX
or
i5
e
change in vocalization becomes 18
and
E=
Kai fKuOtv
TOV.
E
e
Here we should have
of
Kpiffecjs.
MS.
24
Zfivpva.
p.
E
MS.
58.
2T
E
so
E=
29
28^.
Uft.
*'
^6
Kapotr]?.
adds
devdov, a gloss.
on
adds
=
ID,
omits, but see note
renders by ini tKtivoiv, 6pri.
has
E—
(vw5rj instead
coriupt.
E
it
^'^
note
20
corrupt.
22
which
verse.
See
^^
^1
=
re-
tbs is
A
JT'ilQV in this sense.
into previous
trans,
on
North-West.
e/c-
dvdytTai vdwp Kai Spoaos, but by a
slight
19
is
bivbpcav, Kai
ts vSpaycuytt.
Cf.
JT'myD
=
G
dvaToXds.
irpos
Kai kv avTols ^dXcrr]^
adds vpds
adds tov
wrongly omits.
29^
oprj
E
transliteration of NlBllO, as BaPSrjpd in
^'^
aWov
^^
KpC
Kai to. bivbpa
x^i^^ "^^^ (f>apdyyo)v tovtmv Xbov * KiwdpLiopiov
to,
Kai Xbov
Kai * (ireKdva
i6ov tottov
Kai
jxaKpav,
ibov ^^,
*''Eri
koI ^^ Trpos
^^,
Ba/387jpd
^*
Svcrjudi)!^
XXIX.
2,
(ax^ofxrjv,
XXX.
^*.
avToiv opLoia Kapvais
vpos dvaTo\ds
3. (pepo-
em
*77pos ftoppav
tfvbpa TTviovTa ^* apoifxdTODV kifSdvcov Ka\ Cfxvpvrjs
which
avToC
to fxiaov^, Mavbojiapd^,
(Is
6.\kov tottov *fV rw
dvaroAds tov opovs tovtov
MS.
avrols.
So'^ai/^
fuScopf Kai SpoVoj;'^.
dz;
CKet^ei' ^^ (TTopivOrjv
E=
ip.ipi(Tiv
'^ttjj;
Kai avro [xovovy TrXrjprjs b4vbp(ov' f kui dird
epTj/xoy
v8paya)y6s 8a\/^iX^s
j.'.€Vov^^ 0)9
vhaTOS
rfixe pats
koi vpirqaa fXiyaXo-npeircis.
«87/Aa»
3. KOI
h Tali
4.
f Xc'ei ^,
So'f?/?,
Tov
^
e
28
oi.
e = Kai
e
E
adds
Uov SivSpov
which
KaXov.
corrupt for x^o? (Radermacher).
ofioiov,
mis^^
cf. 18*.
X/"^*
^^J ^1
^
See
The Booh of Enoch
304 TTopevonevov e^ avT
^.
t&v
avaroXcLi
^Trpos
T&v
Trepdroov
h
(TTaKTrjs^
TiXrjprjs''
aappav
viKrap to KaXovixevov
^
Kot €TtiK€Lva *
2.
TovTMV
opiuiv yrjs^
rrjs
^
TidvTa
koi
®,
^
tbov
Koi
rd
XXXII.
Hrd
*€is fioppdv^^ ^Ttpoi dvarokai^ T(.diap.ai
2.
^ ayivov
^^
Tov
CTTavti}^^
^^
TiXiiova
*
8v(o p.\v
4.
be (f)v\ka avTov^
=
avTOV^
^* o/xota,
KipaTia 8e
rj
omits
airS,
this,
^
E ^
E
adds ws.
corrupt
e=
=
'•"IV.
M
Uei-
«
|«6iVa,r.
This
but gives the name Koi iv
-,D
'
=
PltD.,
Xa^ooaiv,
Indeclinable
Em. from
« ,
/
=
.»-L
\27
nW
in the
LXX.
/-.
Gen.
E=
i°
E
ii
omits.
E=
Kat
Herd ravra rd dptxifiara tis Poppdv opuv virip rd opT} the first five words of which wei"e lost
^^
ov
<^p6vi(]cnv
rd
vxf/os,
iraTi^p aov.
e^ oS e(f)ayev b
" E = i/n-fp. evwSwj' a free rendering. " ^ = /xaicpdv dni toiJtov «a/. ^s E adds '""i^ d77€'\ow. « MS. tX^wr. " e ^^^^ I^icp60iv as = (m^pdv governing t^« following words in the genitive. ''
^=
'^°^^«-
^=
''
"
^^^^^ '^'^^'J-
E
^o
<^v<5/...a.
<^^" ^^^^ ^''^^^ ^^^"^^
the translator of E have been tvttSri ? . „ .^ ^. w, ,^ so, it is a corruption of the (vwotj ,
j,
^^^^^ j^
^f^er
- =
^«.r.
^^^^^.^ .^.^^ ^^,^
^
^
,^_
the
^^^ ^^^^
(Ktivov tov Kapirov,
and connects this clause with what For rpl^waiv we should read follows. Kavaaiaiv.
(fypovrja-^u)^,
luia-TavTai
.If
n^SlN,
^
It also translates
and adds
E
^iavrrjs.
araKTr]
erreofoy.
37^M3".
koI
6 8e Kapiros avTov wo-ei fiorpves
(f)povri
^
misrenders by
SivSpa dKSris.
as in 281.
^^
TOTC aTtiKpidr] 'Pa^aT^X, d dyios dyyeXos b fAer
clause defines the habitat of the tree.
E
p.iydXa a(f)6bpa KoAd Koi
rb hivbpov r^s
avTov bUTp€\€v noppco dirb tov
18«.
cf.'
ra;,/,
bivbpcav tovtmv^"^ bivbpa
KaKov rd bevbpov, kox wj (TriyapL^^
6.
*
t&v
e/cei ^^,
^to bevbpov (Kelvo arpo^iXia to
ToCto rd bivbpov
njajjn.
"AKpcav, kol diro tovtov^*
dcr/x^
note on p, 58. 3
^'-^
tS>v dpeo)v
bU^rjv eTrdvw
5. t6t€^^ etiTov ^*Q,s^
opda-iL.
ip.ov Siv,
Kapirov
opLOiov
iXapol XCav,
djUTTcAou
bivbpov. Trj
tov
^dyLov
^'^
Kat
^itdi'TUiv^
Ka\^\9ov^'^ Trpdi tov irapabeicrov
3.
fvbo^a ^Kot [XiyaXoTTpi'nri ^^ iaOiovcTLV
vdpbov
-nXript]
^rfji yrjs^, kol
(oxofx-qv *e7r'
Z(t)Tiri\.
Kat jueydAa
pL€ydkr]v.
ras dpxa?
Kal tbov *pLaKp66ev
bt,Kato(Tvvr}Sf
T7]s
^^
dvaToXds
dTT4)((t)v Trpos
r^s (pvOpds 6a\d
bU^rjv
opx]
Koi KivvajxcopLov koI unripiuis.
Kal kKiWiv f^obivaa ewl
TOVTMV, fxaKpdv
opos
bevbpa
3. orav TpC^coa-iv^,
ojnotw/xaTi dfxvybdXoiv.
bib^^ evlobiorTepov virep irdv dp&)/xa[Ta)2;]
\pr}(TTOv Koi
x^A.-
aWo
through hmt.
^"^
^ —
bivSpuv
^^' 22«.
^
«.
^^
This clause
is lost in
through hmt., though the order such
a loss presumes must have been different
such as
:
o/xotov ^to StvSpov
ofioia^ H(pari(f. ku'i.
^6
'*
MS.
exuvo
Kfpart.
^^
.
.
.
E=
e adds KaAoj'«atbeforethis word.
I
Appendix I
305
ADDITIONAL FRAGMENT PRESERVED IN SYNCELLUS' CHRONOGRAPHIA (ed. Dindorf, 1829, vol.
Kai avdis' TTapa be tov opovs iv rov ttXtjo-iov uvt&v, oti KOI
XMV
koI bpoaos ov
Kal iraxvr]
iardpav KaTal3i]a€rai \v
Tw Kaipw
CKCiVo)
(L
eir
p.r]
rdtrrjs rrjs
y^9,
iaovTaL
vpwv, p-^xpi Kacpov
nl TiXeCova
on
TrAcio) cttj*
(yM Aeyco
Tiaa-ai al fjp.(paL tj]s
Twy cKarov ^Xkotlv ov yap €(ttIv
ov vvv bid ttjv opy-qv lUavuiv'
fx-q
avTO, ei rrjs
/xtj
ds
peydKrjs.
TTVpos, ovT(Oi KaTaKar\
oltto
Ka\ vvv
vfilv viols avOput-
rStv vlGtv vp.(ov.
vnokovvTai ol dyairiyroi vp.Stv koX dnodavovvTai
iri
ds
Kad' vp.&v, Kara rGtv vl&v vp.&v, Koi ov TravcreTai
To>Vf opyr) /utfyaArj d<|)'
aTtoarf} air' avrov \}/vxo9
Kara^fj
KaraKavdrfcriTai koX raTretrco^jjo-erai koX earai
tipl TtavTUiV tG)V ipyoiv avTov.
opyri avTt]
p-T]
avro, fx^Xpis T]p,4pas KpiVco)?
laraKaiopevov koi Tr}K6p.€V0V ws K-qpds
i
(afxoa-av koX oveOcixdrta-av rrpos
tov al&va ov
ei's
p. 47.)
i.
rjv
(tt'
C^rjs
(Toiv.
oi €VTi.p.oL
avT&v
Kal
p.i]
koX
vp.&v dird
drto tov vvv ov
8i)^?/rc
In
C^o-ai
avrois iraaa 66os (Kifxv^eoos dird
a>py[(Tdr]
vp.lv
6 jSacrLXivs TidvTcav t&v
vofiCarjTe oti (K
Kai ravTa
p.ev iK
tov Trpiarov ^i^\(ov
'Ei'a))( Trepl
t&v
kypr]y6puiv.
APPENDIX THE SON OF MAN:
ITS
II
MEANING IN JEWISH NEW TESTAMENT
APOCALYPTIC AND THE Within
the Jast eighteen years a vast literature^ has beer
written on the above Messianic publication of the
followed with origin
much
which started with
th(
I have
interest the various attempts to explain th(
and meaning of
part originally in 1
title^
edition of the present work.
first
this title or else to prove that it
Enoch
or in the
N.T.
had
these hypotheses I cannot enter here, and will only state
present position on the question, and this position
regards the meaning of the
1893. its
However
scholars
meaning in the N.T.
is
title in 1
may to
what was
its
m^
the same
Enoch and the N.T.
my mind free from
meaning
Judaism or Christianity.
is
as
it
in
such ambiguities
does not in the
leasl
O.T. times persisted in
latei
it, it
In fact every analogy teaches us
expect an entire transformation.
few verbal corrections what
as
differ as to the origin of the title
If the title has a long history behind
follow that
n(
Into a discussion o
I will here republish with
t(
e
I wrote in 1892.
The true interpretation of the N.T. title Son of Man will we believe, be found if we start with the conception as found it '
1 Enoch and trace
its
enlargement and essential transforrnatioi
in the usage of our Lord.
and takes over
In
this transformation it is reconciled
into itself its apparent atitithesis, the conception
the Servant of Jehovah, while
of Ban.
7,
'
it
hetrays occasional reminiscencci
the ultimate source of this designation.
First, shortly, as to the facts of the problem.
found in
is
^
t(
Oj
St.
Matthew
thirty times, in St.
See the Articles in the Encyc. Bib. and Hastings, B.
bibliography on this question.
I),
The
Mark
expressior
fourteen,
ir
for the &irly exhaustivi
307
Appendix II Luke
5t.
n Acts
iv6p(oiTov,
Rev. 1^^
3l:
Outside the Gospels,
In
all
these cases
except in St. John
5^^^
and Rev.
14^*.
may
Rev.
[Kissages in
As
the Messiah.
we
find 6 uios tov
Even
for St.
The two
1^^ 14^*.
be disregarded, since the phrase
ojuoiov vlov avdp
i.e.
John twelve.
twenty-five, in St.
7^^
is different,
John
5^^ I
can find no satisfactory
CjO
sxplanation of the absence of the article.
Our
interpretation of this title
Daniel and
as follows
is
The
therefrom.
its differentiation
world of thought
lU
(1)
:
title
Enoch was undoubtedly derived from Dan.
in
pj
there they are real designations ^^r^^
r. v;^L
v^
V
source in
Son of Man'
'
7,
but a whole
between the suggestive words in Daniel
lies
and the definite rounded conception as
it
In
appears in Enoch.
Daniel the phrase seems merely symbolical of Israel, but in
Enoch )A
it
denotes a supernatural person.
the title
or,
indefinite,
is
perfectly definite
|is
The
(2)
and
'
like
distinctive,
first occasion
'
it
the Son of Man.'
As
me.
its
of
In the former, more-
a son of man,' but in Enoch
the Parables are pre-
I
they furnish the
jChristian,
[personal title
first
instance in which the definite
appears in literature.
(3) Its supernatural imj)ort in Enoch.
[portrayed in the Parables
He
an.
is
is
likewise
ominion,
human
not even conceived as being of
He
His own throne,
and
62^,
all
of
Man
as
a supernatural being and not a mere
he Messiah in 1 En. 90^^. s
The Son
sits
62^'
^
descent, as
on God's throne, 51^, which 69^^' ^^, possesses
judgement
is
universal
committed unto Him,
692^.
H«
Its import in the
(4)
latural attributes of
New
Testament.
This
title,
with
super-
its
superhuman glory, of universal dominion
The
nd supreme judicial powers, was adopted by our Lord. k>n of
Man
note)
t82
;
has come down from heaven, St. John 3^^
He
is
'oi^ive sins, St.
Him,
St.
John
Lord
Matt.
9*'
(cf. 1
of the Sabbath, St. Matt. 128 ;
and
522. 27 (cf. 1
all
judgement
En. 69").
is
i .
En, ^an
committed unto
But while retaining
its
upernatural associations, this title underwent transformation '
hat
The '
text in St. Matt, here
man was Lord
of the
is
doubtful.
Sabbath
'.
x2
Originally
it
may
If^"*
only have meant
C-^""^*-*^
308 ill
Emch
The Booh of
our Lord's use of
it,
a transformation that
all
Pharisaic ideas
^
so far as
T
His kingdom in general formed a standing protest against
He
And
adopted them, likewise underwent.
just
as
th<
prevailing Messianic ideas of temporal glory and dominion,
J
the
fieance
;
into the
Man' assumed
'the Son of
title
and
this
change we
Enoch conception
shall best
Son
of the
tion of the Servant of Jehovah.
s(
a deeper spiritual signi
apprehend
Man
of
if
we
introduc*
the Isaiah concep-
These hoo conceptions, thong)
outwardly antithetic, are through the transformation of the forme,
and
reconciled
—
a deeper unity
fulfilled in
New
the
in
Testameu
This transformation flowed naturally from
Son of Man,
th(
object of Jesus' coming, the revelation of the Father.
Father could be revealed not through the
Th( o
self-assertion
the Son, not through His grasping at self -display in the ex
superhuman majesty and power, but through
hibition of
self-emptying, self-renunciation and service (Phil. therefore, in adopting the title
'
Son
the
of
Man
'
Hii
Whilst
2*^).
from Enoch
Jesus made from the outset supernatural claims, yet these super natural claims were to
be vindicated not after the externa
Judaistic conceptions of the
Book
tion of the Father in a sinless
Thus
resurrection.
of Enoch, but in a revela
and redemptive
in the life of the actual
life,
Son
death, anc
of
Man
th(
Father was revealed in the Son, and supernatural greatness r^
universal service.
-vC
all.
^
ii
that was greatest was likewise Servant o
Man
This transformed conception of the Son of
is
thu
/,
permeated throughout by the Isaiah conception of the Servan
"^
of Jehovah
M^ '
He
but though the Enochic conception
;
is
fundamentalb
transformed, the transcendant claims underlying
moment
If then we hear
mind
the
it
are not fa
immrd
synthesi
'^ <^
a
V
of these two ideas of the past in an ideal, nay in a Personality
foregone.
transcending them both, we shall find
in
little difficulty in
the startling contrasts that present themselves in the in connexion with this designation.
the one hand the Son of (St.
Matt.
how He
820)
is
and yet
Man
release
to be despjsed
We
Testamen
can understand
how
hath not where to lay His
men from
and
understanding
New
oi
hea(
their sins (St. Matt. 9^)
rejected^^c^^
and
chie
I
:
Appendix II
309
c^'*^
\^
\.
prii'sts^nd scribes
and be put
JudgeTfaT mankind
tlie
to death (St.
(St.
John
Luke
9^^),
and yet be
John
12^4 prove
j r^'^ -^
S^^).
It has been objected that St. Matt.
W^
St.
Son of Man was not a current designation of the
that the
^^
'^^ -.^
**
^[essiah in the time of Christ; but no such conclusion can be
drawn from these passages
;
for in the older
form of the question
given in St. Matt. 16^^ the words 'the Son of
found
:
see St.
Mark
S^"^
St.
Luke 9^\ In
St.
Man
John 12^4
^
are not
it is
just
the strangeness of this new conception of this current phrase of
a Messiah
Who
is
who was
this
Son
of
to suffer death, that
Man ? we
Christ abideth for ever
On
makes the people ask
have heard of the law that the
'.
a current
one/ our Lord's use of
it
must have been an enigma, \
not only to the people generally, but also to His immediate disciples, so
know,
it is
much
so that they
shrank from using
it
;
for, as
used in the Gospels only by our Lord in speaking of >/
On
the survival of
its
use as a
Messianic designation see Jer. Taanith 1
to
thee
:
'
R. Abbahu said, If a
—I
am
God, he
lies
;
man says I am the
Son of Man, he
will at last
repent
I ascend to heaven, if he said will not prove
it.'
it
it
lie
^"^
\
we
Himself.
il.
^ ^d^
the other hand, though the phrase was to some extent,
)
INDEX
I
PASSAGES FROM THE SCRIPTURES AND OTHER ANCIENT BOOKS DIRECTLY CONNECTED OR
CLOSELY PARALLEL WITH THE TEXT (a)
Gen.
4" 416
529
6*
6» 711
7» 711
716
18" Exod. 15i«
Num.
le*" 1631,33
20" 23'.
'8
24s,
4, 15
Deut. 10"
28" 28" 28««
28« 28«2 3016-19
3210
32" 331
332
332 33«8
Judges
1' 54, B
1 Sam. 299
2
Kings Esther
I
Job
THE OLD TESTAMENT .226
2" 9^
7'
142 2610
312 Ps.
The Book of Enoch 79"
Index Dan. 12»
I.
Parallel Passages
and Phrases
813
3U Phil.
The Booh of Enoch 4S
;
;
INDEX
II
NAMES AND SUBJECTS Aaron, 89", Abel, 226. 7 85s,
si, 37.
Angels
:
Cherubim, 14". " 20'' 61" Seiaphim, 61" 71''.
4, 6.
'Abelsjail, IS'.
Abraham = a white
=
the
Ophannim, 61"
plant of righteous judgement, 93^. Abyss, earth swallowed up in a great,
the seven, 20i-«
83^' 7
of
complete
condemnation,
10" a deep
21'';
54^;
with columns 18". 12 ; full of
;
of heavenly fire
89";
place cleft as far as the,
;
of fire,
bull,
fire,
a.
and flaming and
full of pillars
101.
*. 9.
"
briel,
Raphael,
the
of
eai-th,
21' 548 902S-2«.
88'.
See
89'.
Cf.
'Gehenna', 'Punishment'. Abysses, 77» ocean,
See also
89''
;
of the
Chasm ', Deep ', Depth '
'
',
'
Valley
Adam,
37^ 32^ 85^-^.
Adam
and Eve, Book
See
'
Valley '.
Affliction.
Age, Ages,
See
Day
See
God
Watchers '.
^hite men, 87*.
.
61"
;
61"
over the water,
;
of the hail,
60"
of the hoar-frost,
;
of lead and tin, 65*
;
of the
mist, 60"; angels of the rain, 60*1.
intercede for men, 9»-ii 15* 40* 47* 99s 1041.
foxes in 89*->
53' 56i
40'' (n.)
Cf. 100*.
See also '
'
the holy
142s 395 472 572 60* 618.
62"
Satans ')
'.
9' 12*
10, 12
6512
6913 718 815 10619.
holy ones of heaven, 9'. Cf. 57* 6I12. holy angels, 201-' 210. 9 22^ 24« 27* 826 718 932,
38"^ (n.), p. 67.
Ammonites =
children of (the) heaven, 6* 14'. *'.
&'.
Anathema,
ggi
3,
the holy ones (or
'.
Aloe-trees, SI*.
Ananel,
'
22.
of punishment,
'.
Akae, 69". Alexander the Great, 89^' (n.) 90^ («.). Alexander Jannaeus, SS^ («.) 103". Alexandra,
See
of natural phenomena, powers on the
631. '
40®.
clothed in
of principalities, 611". of, xciv, xcv,
16».
9* 12'.
who were
of power, 61".
Adnar'el, 82". '
stars, 861.
60"
Accursed, the, 22»i 27\ Acheron, 17' (».).
;
symbolized by shepherds, 8969-90";
earth, ',
'.
Ga-
" Michael,
white, 9031.
Cf. 90*1.
of the sea, 60'.
;
Ravine
*
of the earth,
;
60'' '
*. ».
Phanuel,
Givbriel,
the Watchers.
10" 18"
Uriel, Raphael,
;
Michael, lO^.
deep, horrible, and dark, 88^. fire,
;
;
Michael.Uriel.Raphael.
;
Gabriel, 9^
the three, 87';
Abyss, of
71'.
holy ones, 81* first white ones, 90". "K the four, 40*"" 87* 8S\ Cf. 9»
fire, 902* ; of the earth, 88» ; in the midst of the earth, 90*6, cf. 26^
of
71''.
93*.
Anatolius of Laodicea, Ixxxvii. Angelology, cv.
and holy children high heaven, 39i.
elect
.
.
.
from the
sons of heaven,
13*.
sons of God, 69*.
^ ; sons of the God of holy sons of God, 71i.
heaven,
lOe^*;
:
316
The Book of Enoch
Angels spiritual ones of the heaven, spirits of the
who
heaven,
61-6 (m.)
fell,
Bardesanes (?), Ixxxv. Barnabas, Epistle of, Ixxxi, 89'" (n.). Baruch, Apocalypse of, influence of
15''.
15^°.
15» 69*,
»
86',
»
106".
punishment
of, 10*-i5
217-10 554 674,
iel
*, *
',
Raguel
*
11*-^ 14<-« 19^
G, 7, 11,
See also 'Gabriel uel
',
'
*
',
Saraqael ',
'
9021-24 9115.
12
Batarjal, 692.
;
'
Spirits
'.
Blasphemy, Blood, («.)
'.
".
15* 1001.
91. 9
*.
women, drink,
15*.
7°.
98".
shed, 91 9t«.
xcii.
= Esau, 8912. = Edomites, 89" («.) = Samaritans, 89^2 90"
Boar, black wild
original of 1
Aiaqiel,
8*.
Enoch,
Ivii-Ixx.
Boars, wild *9.66;
Archelaus, Disputation
of,
with Manes,
Book, the 8968,
xciii.
38« («.) 100^ (h.). Aristobulus II, 386 (n.).
Aristobulus
I,
Armaros,
8^ 692.
6''
Book,
(of the
*='.
(n.).
Seventy Shepherds), gQ",
70, 71, 76, 77
sealed, 89^".
*!*.
20.
''•.
Book
of life, 108^ of the words of righteousness, 14i.
69^.
of unrighteousness,
Artaqifa, 69^.
81*.
Cf.
98''. *
1047.
6''.
of
Asbeel, 69". Asfa'el, 8220.
zeal and wrath, expulsion, 39i.
Books, of heathen holy, 1032 108^.
78^^.
Ishmael, 89^1.
tablets
= a species of giants, 86*. = Midianites, 89". 's, le. Assyrians = tigers in 89"> "o. wild
Athenagoras, Ixxxii-lxxxiii, 13'
',
Books of the
Asses
Augustine,
Sin
'
76*.
sinners, 100^.
eat,
Aramaic
=
'^*.
of flesh, 15*.
righteous, 472.
6''.
Ass, wild
" 94« 96''. See " 41" 45*. ' 59i. 2, s
91^.
Blessing, IQi".
in.).
Apostolic Constitutions,
60'', *.
Benase, 782, Biqa, 69".
generation, 93".
Asonja,
Gentiles, 85-90 {n.).
Berka'el, 82".
'
'
Asael,
=
Beasts, wild
Uriel
Antiochus Sidetes, 901^ (».). Apostasy, 91''. See Sin '. Apostate deeds, 93®.
Armen,
on, Ixxvii-lxxviii.
6''.
Behemoth and Leviathan,
'
'
Arakiba,
Enoch
Michael \ *PhanRaphael ', Keiii-
Anger. See Wrath '. Anguish. See ' Day '. Antigonus, 100^ (n.). Antiochus Cyzicenus, 90^' (w.). Antiochus Epiphanes, 46^ (h.) 90^ 100^
1
Batarel,
and
writers, 104'*'
cf.
;
the
See also heavenly '
108^.
living, 47^.
Books, opened,
and
disquiet
Cf. IO41.
902".
Bull, symbolically used, 853-9 863 §91, («,).
xcii, 6^ (».).
9-12.
white
IS^ Azazel, 6« s^ (G») 96 10*. 54s 55* 692 861 („.) 881 (»».) all sin ascribed to, 10* bound in desert of (».) 8». 2
»
=
Messiah,
90*''.
tBusasejalf, 692.
;
;
Dudael, 10*
;
hosts of, judged,
Cain, 22' 853-».
Cainan, 37i.
Camels = a class of giants, Carob tree, 32*.
55*.
fAzazelt, 69^
54"*
6^ (w.).
80*.
Cassianus, xci.
Babylonians
=
lions in
Baraqel, 69^. Baraqijal,
6''
8'.
89'>'. '6,
fis,
66
41*. 5 OO". ". Chaos, 1812 205 211, 2 io83.
Chambers,
Chasids, existed as a party before the
,
Index
Names and
II.
Maccabean rising, 90'~"(n.),xi,liii, symbolized by lambs *, 90®~*.
liv
'
;
Chasm, of the abyss of the
valley, 5Q^>
Chasms, of the earth levelled up,
*.
day
'
Angels
holy, 39*.
U*
of earth,
;
-
sinners,
Wa.tchers, L^ 14^
=
;
righteous, 101* (m.).
men,
6*. « 10^. 2*
12* 15<.
12
223. 5
of uprightness, 1052, of Watchers, 109-12 126,
See
Sons
a long sleep
xci.
due
;
to sin or
the righteous), 100^.
of, 17*.
Deluge, 102 547-10 551 893-« 91' 106i». foretold to Noah, 65* ; held in check,
(n.)-
662.
Demonology,
503. ;
of
and
holy, 62*.
45<. 5
(».)
cf.
51^.5 72*
9115, 18.
692, s
86 106*3.
i4.
Demons proper, 15«.9.** 16* 19 69*2 99'^. Demons = evil spirits, spirits of the giants, 15*.
See 'Day', and made an end of.
Consummation.
New,
cv,
Watchers, 6
fallen
the Righteous and Elect One, 53*; of the elect
(for
Deceit, 913 934 948 10410.
Deep, mouth
Congregation, of the righteous, 38*
'
q^16 10210
69**.
'.
Comniodianus, Ixxxvi,
19*
s
rather to unrighteous knowledge,
14«.
cf.
&3 16' 193 {notes).
Creation,
98'".
of unrighteousness, 97*.
Clementine Homilies, Ixxxvii-lxxiix. Clementine Recognitions, Ixxxix.
Compassion,
t.
Death, 942.
Clement of Alexandria, Ixxxiv, Ixxxv,
Cocytus, 176
of
and pain, 553. and great shame,
of unceasing bloodshed, 99*.
of righteousness!, 913 932,
Chrysostom,
of tribulation, 1* 962. oft.
(E) 391 409 422 642 696-14.
tribulation, 452 63".
and
of suffering
lO**.
=
of heaven,
of destruction, 16* 98*0. of slaughter, 16* 949.
of fornication,
'
and chastisement, 102'.
of death of the giants, 16*.
15^ 86« 105^
1006 1023.
t
of the consummation, 16*.
of darkness, 94'.
of destitute, 99°.
of
ofthegreat judgement, 106 191 9499810
of cursing
and
973 100*.
*3
consummation,
.
of anguish and affliction, 48*.
'.
60«5.
elect
.
99*5 104».
slay with mothers, &<\
;
.
of judgement, the great, 22** 84^. of affliction, 48*o 502.
See
Children, 82*
54'.
judgement, 22<.
.
.
10*2.
visions of, 13*.
Cherubim.
,
of judgement and
'',
1026.
of,
of
317
Subjects
Day, that great,
89''.
See also 'Abyss', 'Ravine', 'Valley'. Cliastisement, great, 91°'
,
9« **
16*
;
impure
spirits,
99'.
destroy without incurring judgement until the
day of the consummation
161.
Cyprian, Ixxxvi, Ixxxvii.
men
Cyrus, 8959
See 'Angels of punishment', 'Satans'.
(».).
sacrifice to as gods, 19* 99''.
Deny. See Name '. Depth, 60** depths made '
;
Dau, land Danel,
of,
13^
;
waters
13^
of,
6',
See also
Danjal, 692. Darkness, 10<.
Dogs
6210
»
636' **
17«>
''
41* 466 536 60*s
743 773
89*'
102^ 103* 1048 108**.
David
=
8
925 949
**.
a lamb, raised to being a ram,
8945-48.
fast, 69**.
uttermost, 173.
=
'
Abyss
'.
Philistines, 89«,
Dominion.
See
'
«6, 47, 49.
Power '.
Doxologies, Enochic, 22** 25' 27'* 36* 399-13 4810 813 83" 84 90*".
Dream-Visions, the, 83-90. first,
83«.
;
318
The Book of Enoch
Dream- Visions, second,
85^.
Elect One, Mine, 45'.
Dudael, 10*.
One
Duidain, 60».
Dwell on the earth, those in got>d sense, 37^ 40^'
that, 37^ («.)• 48^.
''
*
55*.
and
righteousness
faith,
ones, His, 56« 62". ".
ones. Mine, 45'.
bad sei^se, 54' 55* eO" 65«' '« 66^ 67^ merely geographical, 43* 46' 53^ 54'
in
552 67- 69'. 7 701.
Son
Mansions '.
Man
of
' 48®.
revealed
of
life,
to, 62'.
Man,
stand before Son of tree
Dwelling-place of the Elect One, 39'; of the holy, 39« (»).) '. » 71i«. See '
of
39«.
628.
food
fruit
its
for,
255.
walk on renewed earth, 51". who hang upon Lord of Spirits,
40".
Cf. 382.
Eagles
=
Greeks or Macedonians,
902,
4, IS, 16_
works
Earth, ends 1068.
of, 33'. 2 34' 35^ 36i
See
middle of
=
Ends
•
65^ 76*
shall rejoice,
5P.
90^^.
;
of
heaven and earth,
Ends, of
9013 („,)
.
=
<2,
^AieB,
(?)
Egypt, Exodus from, 8921-27.
34i 35i 36i
2
of heaven, 362 549 572
go".
««
71*
9312. of.
See Intro-
duction, ix sqq.
wolves in 89^3-27,
Account of
55^
Elect, the, l'. » 5' 25^ 40^ 41* 48' 510 568 581-s 61*. i» 62'. »
93^ and beloved ones, their, 56'. *. and holy, 628. and holy children (= angels), and righteous, 1' 608. covenant for, 60^. dwell in garden of
Critical inquiries, xxx-xlvi.
Elements xlvi-lii
39'.
characteristics
Enoch,
life,
Element
(poetical) in 1
Testament,
6I12.
See '
will protect, 18.
Enoch,
and never again mansions of, 412.
shall
be
sin, 58.
of the world, 93i. (n.) 492. 4 51s, 8 526, 9
New
Literature.
under 'Jewish Literature', Testament ', and ' Patristic
Literature to, 5'*.
Patristic
Ivi.
New
Language,
5'.
and peace
xi,
and dates
Influence on Jewish Literature,
in the light of eternal life, 58'.
1° 62>.
(different) in 1 ;
of, lii-lvi.
God
live
(short), ix-xii.
Canonicity, xiii-xiv.
dwell with elect, 61*.
53« 61".
SSL
Enoch, the First Book
of, 8920.
8.
I8I*.
652 761 1068.
,
One, the, 40"
;
all, 19».
of earth, 1» 18" 23i
90".
light, grace,
Cf. 65«.
of the world), I02 65«
of heavens, 39'. 51*.
Ebla, 782.
inherit the earth,
8^
7'
of the righteous, 10210.
Edna, wife of Enoch, 85'. Cf. 832. Edomites = wild boars in 89" (w.)
=
'.
of all generations, 10".
walk thereon, 51*. righteous shall dwell upon it,
Egyptians
Holy
first, 93*.
elect shall inherit, 5'.
Plagues
•
class of giants, 86*.
End (destruction
elect shall
72
a
'Elome'el, 82".
heal, 10'.
will transform, 45".
49, 66,
Righteous ' and
Enchantments,
22
48,
'
=
Elijah, 89»2 (n.) 938.
= Gehenna,
pillars of, 57^.
cleanse, lO^o.
58.
(of righteous), 382.
See also
Elephants
'.
Jerusalem, 26'.
abyss in midst of
God
wisdom bestowed upon,
'.
original, of, 1-5, Ivii-lviii;
6-36, Iviii-lxi;
72-82,
87-71, Ixi-lxviii
Ixviii-lxix;
83-90,
Ixix
91-104, Ixix-lxx.
Noachic fragments
in, xlvi-xlvii.
Title, xii, xiii.
Translations, xxix, xxx.
»
Names and
Index II, Enoch
of,
xiv-xvi
|!
relations of, to each other,
»
E., xvi-xix.
and
819
Subjects
Ezeqeel, 6^ 8'. Ezra, 89^2 (».).
:
Versions, Greek, editions
.
;
to
1
Book
Fourth
Ezra,
Enoch
influence
of,
of
on, Ixxviii-lxxix.
Latin, and Quotations, xix, xx. Ethiopic, XX, xxi
MSS.
;
xxiv; MSS., relations xxvii
xxi-
xxiv-
editions of, xxvii-xxix.
;
Enoch, the Second Book
The Hebrew Book Enoch,
of, of,
251 37^ 392
of.
of,
See Index
teOH
652.
5, 9
2,
we
s
a vision, 14". ^ in ^ real, 39^ 52i.
afraid before, 89'0.
;
Cf. Miidden', 12*; final
(nam? raised
in spirit^ 711,
6, 6,
Enos, 37^ Erae, 782.
=
322.
108
(».), ciii, civ.
goodness and grace, 92'. 91i».
judgement, King. See
1010 15*.
Life
37* 40' 58^.
6
Cf. 51.
'
Plant
6511.12 671'
lO^.
22"
24* 25*
6918 771 842 925 911
17 1023, 8^
of,
10"
'
61*.
Salvation
See
&c.
61'.
(«.).
Eve, led astray by a S:itan, 69«. of, 85'-''.
Evil, 10i« 15".
16' 6929 945 9911 1011
103« 1082.
'
'.
Abyss
'.
of,
Egypt '.
».
98'.
mountain range river of, 17^ streams
902*.
7li 72^ 103* 10b*.
of,
2 41.
of, 14i9 17'> 67^ 712.
6^
182. 12,
Flesh, 19 75 1421 158 161 17«
61" 84«
106" 108". and blood, 15*. of man, 84*. '•.
of righteousness, 84^.
Forgiveness, 5«
12'* 13*« «.
Fountain beneath the earth, opened, 89'.
origin of, civ, cv. '
18" 21^
of,
of,
Firmament,
hyenas in 89^.
Euphrates, 77^
I
abyss
furnace i«. 22
7115, 16, 17 842,
See
Messiah ',
flames
For ever and ever, 39« 532
Exodus.
of, 39«.
of,
of West, 17* 232.
'.
272. » 36* 3910-1' 40* 46' 472 48« 58«
=
'
columns
For ever(more),
937 9113,
One
grievous, 102*.
See
uprightness, 92*. Eternity, 69I8 72*.
history
appear-
ever burning, 67i'.
seed, 84*.
9
'
Fire, 10« I412. it. i9, 22 171, 5 217 397 541 712-« 72* 902*. 2« 919 1009 1083,
'.
plant, 9310.
67s,
90'*,
7li.
Faithful, 468", cvi.
'.
light, 92*.
Ethiopians
84'
',
58^ measures given to, spirit of, 61". See
Cf. 91».
God
'
law, 992.
'
presence
'
heritage
Eternal destruction, 84^.
See
Cf.
ance ', 89'0. Faces of angels, 51* Elect
black wild boar, 89".
Ei^senes, 89^3 (n.)
life,
their memorial before, 103*.
Faith, 89« (n.) 43* 58» 61*. ".
Erythraean Sea,
Esau
cf. 89'o,
to behold, 8922,
of, in
63®.
terrible
.•tnd
flee before, 892«.
Bleep, 13^. 10 142;
.
away from before, Thy face, 84«.
dazzling and glorious
the scribe, 12^.
aloft), 701
pass
hide not
107M081.
translation
shall appear before, 520.
sinners destroyed before, 532.
scribe of righteousness, 12* I51. j
One
Elect »
663 674
681 6929 801 811 852 913 921 931,
106^.1'
I.
.
His countenance to judge, 61*. of God, no angel could behold, I421.
Ixxix-lxxxi.
131 142* 151 193 215.
11. 2 121. 3
Face, of Elect One, unrighteous debtroyed from before, 622 lifted up
produces lead and of
life,
96«.
tin, 65*.
54^.
:
:
320
The Booh of Enoch
Fountain
God,
of righteousness, 48i.
of wisdom, 48^.
See
'
Spring
=
'.
Ayrimonites, 89*2»
titles of
God God God God God
of the righteous and holy, 65^^
Foxes
:
.
^^.
25^
of glory,
of gods,
9*.
of heaven, 106".
of the ages, 9*. of the
whole world,
842.
Glory, the Great, I420 1023. Gabriel, 9^ lO" 20^
40'-'
Great One, the, I42 103>. * 104i(fcwice). Great Holy One, the, 976.
54*.
Gadreel, 696.
Garden of
Head of days, One who had a, 46i, Head of days, the, 462 473 482 551 602
life, 6I12,
of Righteousness, 322 y-s^ of the Righteous, 60^'.
where the 608 6112.
7110,
and righteous dwell,
elect
cf. the place for tlie elect
and righteous, 70^ See also
Paradise
'
Garments of glory, of
life, 6216.
65^ 89^2.
Cf.
Cf.
:
and
place of corporal
(1)
punishment
—in
the
spiritual
presence
for
of
a time only, 48*
of
^ 90*6, 27
the righteous for ever, 272» in the presence
place
of
91", Giants,
72. *
Man, the
"
9^ I58.
punishment
(^^^\^
light
of, 48*.
Cf. 86* 88^.
IB^.
Gida'ijal, 822».
Glory,
9< 142".
501
21
25' 39i2
554 602 618
691s,
27,
I4I6.
622.
47^
3. 5, 16
3
1041.
Cf.
'
49i.
2
635. 7
938 99I6
717 813 9113
29
1023 IO3I'
splendour
632753
See
'
God
'.
of the Great One, 1041.
12 4()1,
451. 2 463.
10 412,
2, 4, 6, 6, 7,
553.
*
6, 7,
3,
8
5
573 58*.
613,
5, 8, 9, 11, 13
7. 12
659.
"
2, 4
471,
513 525, 6
432,
7
6,
9
622,
8.
10, 12, 14, IG
9
10
53G 545,
591. 2 6C6.
662 678.
434
3, 5, 7,
7
24, 25
631,2,
68* 692*. 29 701
712. ".
on, xcii-xcv.
Lord of the sheep,
titles of
Blessed for ever.
40s
838.
Lord of heaven, 106". Lord of judgement, 83". Lordofkings, 632. *. Lord of lords, 9*. Lord of majesty, 123, Lord of the mighty, 632. Lord ofthe rich, 632, Lord of righteousness, 22" 90*" 1063. Lord of Spirits, 372 («.) * 382. 4, 6 392, 7, 8, 9,
Gnostic Literature, influence of 1 Enoch
He who
Creator, 81^ 94io.
Eternal God,
Lord the Most High, the, 98". Lord of the ages, 9*. Lord of glory, 22i< 253 273, 5 354
492. * 502.
the Great, I420 1023.
"
846.
',
'grandeur and splendour',
9&2.
God,
My, 22"
Lord,
Lord, the Great, 813.
\ g. in
50*"^ 9080
cf. 63*.
that, 5^ lOS'.
is^
cix.
the Son of
He
righteous
See also 'Punishment', 'Sheol', 'Valley'. of,
of glory for ever, 813.
of kings, 9* 842.
Liveth for ever,
tiie
spiritual
Gentiles, conversion
of the ages, 123.
62^2,
cf. 1038, i.e. in 91-104.
only, 988.
King King King
{Lat. Frag.).
37-70. (2)
the, lOS*.
King, 842. King, great, 84^ 91".
08>2.
]
14' 253
841 922 98* 104».
Honoured (One),
'.
62^6.
white, 71^
Gehenna
12, IS, 14_
Holy One, the, I2 372 93". Holy (and) Great One, 13 10^
Eternal Lord, 58*.
77i.
89i6.
22, 26, 29, ss, se,
42, 45, 50, 51, 52, 54, 57, 70, 71, 75, 76,
QQU-
20, 29, S3_
Lord
1*.
Eternal King, 253.
is,
5,
^ 27*.
of the whole creation of the heaven, 842.
Lord of wisdom,
632.
Index
Names and
II.
ijod, titles of:
Hilary, xci 6"
Lord of the world,
Mighty One Moat High,
811".
Hilujaseph,
dominion, 103*.
in
"
9» 10* 46^ 60'.
"
9i8 972 98^.
Hinnom,
62^ 77*
993. 10 10G< 101'.
«. 9.
Ruleth for ever, Who, 22" (E).
998.
Hollow
=
618.
"
name
(«.).
=
eagles, 90*»
i«
4, IS,
«.
(
=
Sheol), 222.
». ».
412 434 451
*. »
39'.
512 572 583,
60*
8
628 6512 1032 10619.
10, 12
heaven, 15'. Holy, holy, holy, 3912. Lord, 917.
vultures and kites
cf. 90".
Macedonians
places
472. * 48'. 9 50*
10.
in 902.
(jiteks or
valley of (see Gehenna), 26*.
Holy, 19 93 122 385
Godlessness, 10^° 104*.
(^raeco-Egyptians
(»?.).
82'''.
Hippolytus, Ixxxvii.
Rulest over the world, Who, 22" (G*). Godless, 1* 57 16* 383 819 9114 9411
98"
321
Subjects
(of
God)
9* 108*2.
One.
See
'
God
ones.
See
'
Angels
'. '.
place, 26".
Hananel,
Head Head
69^.
eternal place, 12*.
of Days.
See to be, 103".
Healing, 95*
'
God
righteous and elect, 38*; and elect,
'.
50*.
See
of the earth, 10^.
Heart, 14^ 47* 48* 68» 93* 94^ 95* 96* 987 998,
16
1049^
"
552 572 61«.
12
86'.
3
18» 21^. » 33^ 45* 47* 69i« 78" 791 80'' 2 333
9312,
"
101'.
8
1042.
6
of lieavens, 1* 60'
=
Hosts of Azazel, 540
7P.
'
angels, 6* 14'
;
=
right-
host
898«.
Angels
',
'
God
'.
host
Hebrew,
Indus, of 1
original,
Ivii-lxx.
82i8.
'8.
6" (h.) 13'.
See
is (^,j,)
(„_)
II, 38" (n.).
p. 67-
997,
Innumerable places of rest, secretsof God, 638. '
Number of
Enoch
Intei-cession,
See
45'.
'.
See under
Inquiries, critical.
152.
(«.).
Herodian princes,
I
Syrians,
77'' (».).
Book
Hell, 51' (h.).
1370
Enoch.
See
Hel'emmelek,
mi
(?)
103'*. '5 (n.), p. 222.
Images. 658
He'el, 8220.
Hermon,
or
Ijasusa'el, 82'*.
of, 91'^-
Herod, 67*
Ethiopians,
41' 42' 4/2 61'"
84* 9118 98".
of, ei'O.
powers
=
Hyrcanus
'.
12 18"' 39*
8
93''.
9028,
Hyrcanus, John, 3&5 («.) 909
'
71'.
»'. 58
8955 („.).
See
Heavens,
and dominion,
of the sheep, 8950.
Hyenas
Heavenly. See Luminaries ', 'Tablets', Visions
*".
a new, 9029.
eternal, 15*.
104".
91'".
'
'periods', 90';
90".
',
of dominion, 93*.
of glory
new, '
Cf.
554,
Cf.
91*8.
.
and
(«.).
Lord of the sheep,
91'«.
of,
times
for the
high, 12* 39*. high, holy,
104«.
ei'".
House, for the Great King,
See 'Ends',
of, 18'*,
first,
'.
'
19 60*.
eous, 101'.
end
'.
God ', Righteous
Host of the heavens,
Hours, 89"
1085."'.
children of
'
909 (n.).
6^ 14».
S3"
Elect',
'
Honour. 50* 103« 108". *2. Horn, the great = Judas Maccabaeua,
double, 91*.
Heaven,
16*.
Watchers.
of the body, 678.
;
'
First
men,
92. *
'.
by angels Angels '.
for
'
Irenaeus, Ixxxiii-lxxxiv, 13* (».).
:
322
:
;.
The Book of Enoch =
Isaac
Judgement
a white bull ', 89".
'
=
Ishmael
•
a wild ass
',
89".
Differing conceptions of
Islands, the Seven Great, 77*.
World Judgement
(1) First
— over
men = Deluge, 54''~i'' ;' a great chasJacob
=
a white sheep
'
tisement', 915
89^2
',
<
.
the
first
Jared, 6« ^7^ 106^».
when the earth and
Jaxartes,
dwell on
77'' («.).
Jehoshapbat, valley Jeqon, 69*.
of,
26^ 53^ (n.).
Jerome, xci. Jerusalem = 'the holy place', 2h^
my
10615
'
the city of
'
the house' (of the sheep), 8900.
righteous
',
beginning of
at the
Messianic king-
tlie
si. 66
and
torious
vic-
slay the wicked, 50'
9019 9112 95^ 961 9812^
new house ',
'
a
dom, 'the great judgement', 10* I6I 1
Enoch
191 22*
on, Ixx-lxxxi.
'
6''.
Narrative
of,
(4)
xciv.
Book of, Ixx-lxxv, 72> 98" {notes). Judaism and apocalyptic, ix, ciii. Jubilee.*,
religious development of, x. Judas Maccabaeus, 90^ {n.) ^°-'^\ Judgement, cix, ex, 45^ (??.) l''>
1038 104».
and (3) are combined in 488-io. and (4) are combined in Q9^< i5. Seealso'Day', 'Messianic Kingdom', (2)
"
16'
'
6510 661 6710,
12, 13
84< 902*.
31
97*.
6
Punishment
'.
Julius Africanus, Ixxxv.
Justin Martyr, Ixxxii, ^
14*
2210. 11, 13 456 472 504 606. 25 638, 12
96»
at the
judgement', 94^ 98io 100*
(2)
Joy, 10i« 47* 518 6926 103s i04<.
952. »
his
kingdom
Messianic
of the
—'great of,
(„.),
and
;
World Judgement
Final
close 89''2 (n.).
Joshua and the Judges, the time
—over Azazel
546
ever and
fallen stars, the seventy shepherds, and the blinded sheep, 9020-27.
sheep), 89".
Joseph of Arimathaea,
is for
over their elect and children, 56* ; over the
beloved
'
Joshua, the high priest,
1012'=
',
22"
the great day',
hosts, 546 55*
'
'
'
;
the judgement that
ever
Jonathan Maccabaeus, 90* (w.). Jordan = a stream of water', 89" {n."). Joseph = one of them (the twelve
83"
at the
beginning of the Messianic king-
90^*.
Jewish Literature, influence of
xciii,
World Judgement
(3) Final
Jetrel, 692.
89S9
and
angels
dom, when the righteous are
Jerusalem, symbolized by
Jomjael,
fallen 12.15.
5.
Judgement of the Sword
(2) (».).
56''.
90".
New
over
;
who
those
will be destroyed, I02
it
giants, 10*.
end', 93*
691, 27 814
6&2,
3, 5
9F
933.5 91",
15
988. 10 9916 loQio
88. 9 (n.)
158
(„.>)^
Kasbeel, 69i».
Kasdeja, 69' 2.
Kedron, 26"
(«.).
Ke'el, 8220.
Kingdom. See Messianic Kingdom '. Kings and the mighty, SS* 62i. ", 6, 9 '
103«.
8
1043.
eternal, 911^ 1045,
cf. IO12,
631.
great, I6I 22* 25* Oli^ 949 9310 ioo<
1038 1045. grievous, 91^. righteouf, Tt^ 606 61* 91". true,
27^
of angels, 68*. of
fire,
Kites
=
2,
12
678,
12.
Egyptians under the Ptolemies,
902 (n.).
=
(?) Edomites, 90" Kokabel, 8> 692.
Kokabiel,
(n.).
6''.
91».
of God, lOS".
Lactantius, Ixxxix-xci.
of secrets, 682,
Lambs =
Chasids, 906-"(n.)
8,9.
:
Index
Names and
II.
323
Subjects
Lauib = Sanuiel, David, 89*'. Lamed), lO^ IO6I. . i". 12. ".
Lightning,
Land (=
Palestine), blessed, 27^.
Lions
elect ones, 56'.
Long-suffering, 60" 61'3.
of
His
a pleasant
and
glorious,
Law, 936 106'< 108S
cf. 5*
59'.
Lordship.
Lunar Year,
day and night,
Maccabean
princes, p. 67.
Maccabees,
rise of, p. 67, 906-iT («.).
75'.
Macedonians. See Mahalel, 37' 83'. «.
of sheep, 89*«.
Man,
of stars, 72» 74^ 80'
82'<''
Lebanon, 13^. Length, of days, 10' 71".
61^.
12
".
Cf. 13«.
58»
;
38«
56*
48''
«
37* 40'
Memorial,
;
generation
106i«.
<
'.
See
'
Testimony
'.
(h.) l» 5^ 50' 583.
(clad)
walk in
in
shining,
eternal, 92*;
titles
43'" («.)
by
variously conceived
tiie
of
Anointed (God's), 52*. Elect One, Mine, 45'. * Elect One, the, 492. *
108 '2; shine
Spirits), 38* (».).
8,
615,
of days shall abide upon the holy and
Elect
elect, 60'.
55*. 515,
s
526,
»
10 621.
One
of righteousness and faith,
398.
of the sun, the righteous shall be in,
Righteous One, 3S2. Righteous and Elect One,
58». life,
(-„_)
different authors, liv-lvi, cix.
4, e.
as the lights of heaven, ]042.
Lord of
462, s
(•„_)
(».).
Messiah,
appear to the righteous and *
no, 5« 50^
;
Messiah, 382
of,
90"
of eternal
y^g
103*.
Mercy, 61"
spirit of, 6112 (n.),
(of the
67«
Merciful, 60^
108".
shall
57'
Mel'ejal, 82".
Melkejal, 82">.
righteous
;i7i 191, s
Dwelling-places Marriage, ciii-civ, 83* (n.).
98'".
elect, 382.
152
41'. 8
'
to ?ee, 103'".
shall
36*
752 812 82= 84' 91'* 940
Mansions, 412.
Light, eternal, 45* 92*
.
u
'.
of. See Son '. Mankind, 19' 20" 67' 81* 91'*
Living, 47*.
.
22^.13
10,
Man, Son
58»
672 96« 98'* lOS* 108'".
(= everlasting), 1L*> ( = 500 year.i) 10'".
10"
s
7' S* 109 132 142,
203,5 699,
long, 25«.
Live,
Greeks
white men, 87*. 22'°
141*
elect, 94*.
eternal
'
98* 106'« 108'".
60''.
62"
the moon, 73'.
x.
Leader, 822«.
55.9
named
74.
76'*.
Prophecy,
Leviathan,
Power'.
'
35, S6_
724,
the smaller,
for sinners, 93*.
Life,
See
Luminary, the great, named the sun,
74'.
sun, 72'*.
of
Babylonians, 89"^ («.).
Luminaries, 17'; world of the, 20*. of heaven, 23* 72'. 2 790 82'.
stars, 79».
Law and
41» 43'-2 44
17'
99".
of luminaries, 72''^.
twelve portals,
'^
89**'.
eternal, 99*.
moon, 73^
14". 60'»-">.
5
=
Son of Man,
the elect shall be in,
63"
58».
of uprightness established for ever,
Lights, of heaven, righteous shine as,
462. 27,
29
53'.
432 62«.
3, 4
7ot
7.
7114, 17,
%
'*
See
'Son'.
58«.
of the Gentiles, 48*.
692«.
Son,
My
(God's), 1052.
Messianic Kingdom, liv-lvi, cviii-cix, 56-9 1016-112 27*-" 38'-398 45'-«
1042.
46*-52''
53". 7
58
7114-17 9038 9112-16.
lights, 59'. ».
y2
61
62
6928-2»
:
:
324
Booh of Enoch
Tlie
Name
Kingdom
Messianic
on earth, after
eternal,
final judge-
ment, 1-36. temporary, on earth, followed by final judgement, 91-104. eternal, on earth and in heaven, initiated by final judgement, 37-71. Methuselah, 76" 8P 82^ 83'. » 852 gii, 2 1061.
4, 8
671^^ 682. 3,4
=
Might.
See
69".
71s. 8.9.
16
Month, 74^. 6. Moon, 8» 415.
6012 6920 72S
75s,
names
1
801, 4 828
72"-74" 83" 100".
;
cf, 332
be blessed,
righteous saved in,
5".
life,
108'.
by, 431 6921.
written, 1041.
Narel, 82i». Nectar, 31i.
Assumption of, influence Enoch on, Ixxvi-lxxvii.
of
Nehemiah, 89''2 fNeqaelt, 692.
New.
1« 29i 311.2 3.21,2 514 537 qq\6
69" 83* 98*. great and high,
;
blotted out of book of
of, 782.
Mountain,
61"
63''
Son of Man, world to come, 71i^
89i«-i8. 29-s8.
Moses,
Moses,
7
4, 6
the, 412 452 467,
482. s 6926.
call
782,
2.
48''.
Names, Ixxxiii.
>
41*.
not glorified,
;
3913 481"
i».
i".
Milki'el, 821S.
Minucius Felix,
person), 6512 70'
.
who deny
60^. «
Power '.
*
= his
the Lord of Spirits, 40« 43* 46«. 8 472 48T 502. 3 55* 61" 637 692* those
(n.)
the asses in 891^.
(
His righteousness, the holy, 43*.
1073.
Michael, 9^ lO^i 20^ 24^ 40^ 54^ Midianites
of dwelling of the holy, 45i.
Enoch
New
(n.).
See 'Creation', 'Heaven'.
Testament, influence of 1 Enoch on, xcv-ciii.
God's throne, 25».
meaning of Son of Man in, p. 307. Noah, 102 651. 2 671 10618 107^ Book of. See Enoch, First Book of.
whose summit reached to heaven, 17 2.
North, 611 7os_
is
of
of hard rock, (ia which
Sheol), 221.
fire,
Number
(Zion), 262. of Olives), 26S.
of stars, 931*.
no number of corpses, 56''. beyond number, 40i. without number, angels, 71', cf. 71* fountain of days of holy, 58*
of Evil Counsel), 26*. 21^.
;
;
shining, 108*.
of iron, copper, &c. , 522.
6
weeks,
See
674^
292.
Mysteries, 71 SL
^
'
Oath, 69"-2i,
16^ 106".
9*
39''. ». i^
Onias III, 906-17
472 6111, in the
12
412.
637 673,
6
8
434 452 466. 6924 1089.
name, I02 408 418 437
55* 58* qiis 67''
t, «
502. s
108"
;
'.
26.
Ocean stream, 17^
1041".
times,
;
9117.
Innumerable
Ophannim.
Name,
6512
righteous,
of darkness of winter, 17'.
Mystery, 1032
of Kasbeel, 691'.
of righteous, 47*.
Mountains, great burning, ISi^ Seven, 18«. » 242 321. seven high, 77*.
Myrrh,
'
'
241.
(Mount (Mount
'
See
(n.).
(„.) '
6-7
Angels
Oppression, 94^ 98«.
8
(„.). '.
99".
See
'
Sin
'.
Oppressors, 91i2.
Origen, Ixxxv, 16* 19* {notes). Oijares, 78i.
«.
Oxus, 771
(n.).
blessed, 9* 6I12. glorious, 9* 45".
Palestine.
great, 552.
Parable,
holy, 9* 10812.
See
I2, 3
'
Land '.
38i 43* 45i 57* 58i 6OI 68»
:
Index Parables, the First,
=
Names and
II.
Power
37-71.
Dominion, 52* 84^
38^
Might, 492 62' 1082.
Third, SS^.
SSK
of,
Prayer, of righteous, 471-
Parthians and Medes, 56".
Priscillian, xci.
Paths, good, 91^
Prophecy and Law,
of death,
94^
"
94^
Qii^'^.
unrighteousness, 91^" 94^. 91" 10413 IO52.
uprightness,
violence, 91^«'
'».
See
'.itience, GO^".
'
Spirit
Apocalypse
no,
ronemue,
Enoch
56''.
of kings,
Lord of Spirits, 602». from Lord of Spirits, 54''. great, on the enrth, IO6I''.
of, xciv.
58*
71>"''
"
d-2\
112 126 131 164 946 9811,
is
See also 'Angels', 'Chastisement',
1023 1038.
'
Judgement
'
',
Wrath
'.
698.
Periods. See Hours '. Perpetua and Felicitas, Acts of, Ixxxvi. I'cter, Apocalypse of,lxxxi-lxxxii, lOei**. I't'fition, of the Watchers, 13*. « 14*. '. '
77i~3. Quarters, the Four,
Raguel, 20* 23*.
Ram =
Chasids, 90i". ".
Plianuel (only in the Parables), 40^ 54«
David,
89*5-*9.
Elijah, 9031.
9, 13.
718.
60".
defilement,
all
of
10" 11^
99" 1013
judgement,
p.,
sin, p., 1022.
'.
on, Ixxxi-xcv.
18 5*
Pharisaic exclusiveness, 97* 104^.
Judas Maccabaeus, 90".
Pharisees, religious and literary strife
Saul, 89*3-*7.
with the Sadducees or Hellenistic party, 9816 („.) 102*-104i3. varying
their
Maccabees,
=
'
with
relations
=
the
Rameel, Ramiel, 682,
89*2, 46,
dogs in
',
101^.
47, 49.
of 10i«
righteousness
6''.
3, 4
718,
and dry (=
truth,
26*.
in.).
'
Abyss
',
'
Repent, 502 551. Repentance unto hope,
93**.
of uprightness, 932.
angels
15
gis, 10 q^s
7111 828 924 932.
powers of heaven, on earth, 611".
828.
over water, 611".
or
'
408,
Valley'.
Contrast
'no place of repentance', 65", and
of the eternal seed, 84*. 12, is
.
Hinnom),
Chasm ',
of righteous judgement,
of, 61i".
= Kedron
of
6.
See also
Remiel, 208.
65« 682 6911,
(
valley
of righteousness, the eternal, 93^^
Power,
12,
valley of Jehoshaphat) 263
and
of righteousness, 93'.
95 419 457 qq^,
326 40' 546
6
9, 13.
Ravens = Syrians, 908. ». Ravine, deep and narrow
Pistis Sophia, xcii, xciii.
1*. i«.
6''.
Raphael, 9i 10* 203 223.
liv.
liii,
the children of heaven
Philistines
Plant,
993.
x.
earth cleansed from
I'atristic literature, influence of 1
r< ace, 5^. 9
'
Pseudo-Cyprian, Ixxxvii, 1' (h.). Pseudonymity, x. Pseudo-TertuUian, Ixxxvi. Punishment, 412 („.^ 808 106". day, power,
wickedness, 94^.
I'lul,
97'.
Prophets, 1086.
peace, 94*. righteousness, 92^ 91".
1
2. *
Presences, the four, 40i~8. See ' Angels*.
20''.
Paradise,
938,
Lordship, 96i.
Second, 45^.
the Book
325
Subjects
631-11.
22i3 51i 61» 9033 Resurrection, ex, 5' 911" 1008. to
earthly eternal
Messianic
kingdom
duration, of soul
and body, 6-36, 83-90.
of
(spirit)
2
326
Book of Enoch
TJie
Kesurrection
Righteousness
:
to spiritual kingdom,in which the right-
eous have a spiritual body, 37-71. resun-ection of spirit only, 91-104.
91"
Cf.
1006.
weeks without number in, 91". ye that have died in, 102*. See also 'Children*,
Retribution, national and individual, cvii-cviii.
Reveal, everything revealed by Enoch, 82^; to Enoch, 520; to righteous and elect, 61". evil
:
of, 91i2.
week
deeds revealed in the heavens, 98^.
mysteries not all revealed to Watchers,
'Elect One', Fountain ', Garden ', Path ', Plant ', Scribe ', Secret', Spirit', * Way',' Word',
'
Flesh
'
Lord',
* '
',
'
'
'
'
'
'
Work
'.
Rivers, seven,
tRumaelf, Rumjal,
77''"^.
692.
692.
16».
name
of Son of
Man
revealed, 6920.
Sacrifice, civ.
righteous judgement, 91^*. secrets (by angels), 9«
10''
treasures of that which
is
Son of Man),
Sadducees, 38^ 94» 95^ 9818 103i*. 64^.
hidden (by
1049.
=
463. Cf. 98S
Riches, 46^ 94» 96* 971° lOO^.
39* 43* 45" 47I' 56'' 58^. «
95s. '
100".
cv, cvi. SS^.
*. »
502 537
7, 9
602 613 623 82* 91»° 948.
961. ''.
481.
2. <
"
8
971,
"
102*. 10 1031 1041.
6. 12, IS.
Righteous and Elect One, 53^. Messiah '.
See
'
righteous and elect, 382.
61"
6212, 13, 15.
and
elect, 48i.
Righteousness, acquire houses through their, 91". earth tilled in, 10".
Enoch
lifted
and
53''
in, 84i.
61*
,
Semjaza
See also Simapesiel '.
'
Satan, 546. Satans, 656.
accuse as in 0. T.,
tempt, 69*
40''.
"»i-
punish, 538 561 62" 63i. 6''.
Saul, 89*3 („.).
Save, 48^ 50' 512 62" 63* 99io IO6I6. ".
62^
Scribe.
of God, 41« 638 9910 1013.
Sea,
the judgement of God, 108". issue not in, 104^.
is
See
the 775,
'
Enoch
'.
Great = the Mediterranean, 7, 8.
Secrets, 413
love and walk in, 94i.
65"
68I.
2
7is.
of. 402 452.
(evil), 698.
dies in, 81*.
Secret(8) of angels, 65*. ".
never forsaketh the Son of Man,
711^.
clouds, 41'.
prevails in Elect One's days, 39".
depths, 61".
seek and choose, 94*. Son of Man born unto, 71i*. Son of Man who hath, 46^
eternal ... in heaven, 9". Cf.
;
whom
dwelleth
r.,
God, .
.
.
with
46^.
who have died in, lOS^. who have fallen asleep in, 49^. those who practise, 81^. those
walk
in, 91*.
'.
Shamsiel'
89*'. ** (x.).
Samuel,
flowed like water, 39^
man who
'
y^g ^^^^
6''.
Saraqael, 20^.
Satarel,
up hands
of the Elect One,
Samsapeel,
Sariel, 6' 83.
3 396, 7 531,
righteous and holy,
25*; righteous, holy,
90''2 (n.).
Samaritans,
Sauijaza, 692.
9812-M 99s
s, 6
'children of earth', 100*.
Salvation by works and yet by grace,
103B.
See 'Wealth'. Righteous, 1* (».) 5« 10". 21 25*
is.
support 0. T. view of Sheol, 102*-
10'' 16'.
633.
the heavens,
41i.
ends of heaven, 71*. the holy, 106i9. See" ' Mysteries lightning, 593. ggg i Thunder '. the righteous, 383. righteousness, 492 535 7i3_
'.
:
Index
Names and
II.
man
sin, 83'.
4P
thunder and lightning,
to
See also 6' 692.
=
'
72"
(n.)
78< 91i« 9310.
«• * (Ji.)
8».
Sheep, blinded, 9026.
(=
Sheep, white
Lord
Jacob), 89".
See 'God,
of.
titles
99"
(h.)
of,
the goal of
and
all,
moral
involving social not distinctions, 63io (n.) 102".
and the wicked involving moral distinctions, 22 51^ 631" (w.) 1025.
631'' («.).
=
the final abode of the wicked
hell,
6310 («•) 9911 {u.) 1037(«.).
See
'Gehenna'. (».)-90i
89'>9
and
civ-cvi, 7^ 9i'
^> *
10* (n
)
demons, 15^
man,
of
Adam,
of
Eve
is
it,
shall
it
they
.
.
.
.
.
.
fall
98*.
every day recoided in
98''.
sin is
me-
prepared for a day
of
»>
"
I6I.
40''.
98*.
32«.
attributed to a Satan, Gadreel,
unceasing
bloodshed, 99«. the bricks and stones of sin, 99i'. the holy and righteous shall
Cf. 69".
to Satans, to
of himself hath created
morial before the Most High, 99*.
to the fall of the angels,
mankind, to
has not been sent upon the earth
heaven,
the knowledge they imparted to
due due due
94''.
healing far from you because of your
place the sin of the sinners for a
Simapcbiel, 692.
16».
build houses with sin,
every sin
i'.
Siloiih, 262.
due
91''.
... no more seen from that day, 92^. sin no more mentioned for ever, 911''.
who commit
19.
Signs (of Zodiac), 48^ 753.
Sin,
men
blasphemy,
unrighteousness,
sin,
under a great curse
(of Zodiac), 7213. of the days, 82i«.
up in
into committing, 642.
man
17, 25.
Sign, 55«.
'
reckoned
are
sins
angels seduced the children of
sins, 95*.
Shepherds, the seventy,
j
our
all
sin shall jjerish in darkness
in, 22.
the intermediate state of the wicked,
f
sins,
631.
violence increase,
Cf. 100«.
three hollow places
sins, 38i.
righteousness, 63*.
the intermediate state of the righteous
9013,
judged for their
.sinners
kings and mighty confess their
102*(m.)-104»(«.), ex. 0. T. conception
sin, punishment, torment, IO22. no forgiveness of, 12''. works of godlessness, unrighteousness, and sin shown to men, I32. for what sin are they bound, 21*. the time entailed by their sins, 21*.
Cf. 18i«.
of.
Sheol, 22 (w.) 51 56» 631° (n.)
also
godlessness,
sin,
earth cleansed from all defilement,
a great white bull ', 85^
Seven, 18« (n.) 24^ 32^ 61" Shamsiel,
ascribe all sin, 10*.
1020.
'.
20''.
Serpents, the, ;
him (Azazel)
unrighteousness,
Angels
*
kinds
cleanse earth from all oppression, all
Seneser, 13'.
See
all
of sin, 9*.
6''.
Semjaza, 6» 8» 9' 10".
Seth, 871
cvi.
(„.).
revealed to them (women)
698.
Seleucidae, 90^ (».).
Seraphim.
S2, ss
Sins, [lenalty of a great sin, 6*.
wisdom, 51» Semiazaz,
98*"i,
of himself has created,
Sinai, 1* 8929.
5i)^>^' ^.
wind?, 41*.
77*'
327
Subjects
Sin:
Secret(s)
your
remember
sins, 99i®.
those who brought down sin, 100*. an end of all wickedness and sin, 100^. the overthrow of their sins, 100^. inquire of sun and moon in reference to sins, 10010.
:
328
Book of Enoch
Tlie
Sins
Sons, of the
mist, dew,
and rain mindful of
sins,
100". sins, lOS".
ous gains
',
Cf.
'
unrighte-
63^".
out or written they shall write down your sins every day, 104''. .
.
.
and darkness, day and night, your sins, 104*. lying and godlessness issue in great light
see all
sin, 1049.
commit
women), 106".
sin (with the
away from
sin passes
sin has passed
away, 108'. Apostasy ', Blasphemy
'
'
Deceit
Godlessness
',
sion', 'Transgression',
'
ness
',
'
',
'
'
Wickedness
Sinners, 5« 22".
"
',
Oppres-
Unclean-
Unrighteousness
'
',
lence
Children
',
*
Vio-
5, e
502
of flesh, 161. of men, 9'.
102^
of righteous, '
Spirit
Soul and
67?,
9312
98'.
108'.
''.
^'
for their sins, 88^.
945.
evil, 15*.
of Abel,
not
106"
See
9.
'
Demons
'.
dead, 22".
».
dew, 6020
755,
61". 12 16'.
goodness, 61". hail,
60". 15i°.
judgement, 61".
slain in Sheol, 99".
life, 61^.
light, 6112,
Sleep not, those who.
See
'
Watchers
'.
Solar Year, 74.
Son of Man, 462 Ixiii-lxvi, also
(m.)
482
ggg
(J^^_
Appendix
II,
pp.
306-309.
lightning and thunder, 60". Lord, 671°.
man, 98'. men, 20' 22^
41'.
mercy, 61".
of title, p. 307.
judgement committed
mist, 601". to, 692''.
pre-existence of the, 482 {%.). universal dominion of, 62^.
man = Enoch,
patience, 61".
peace, 61".
power, 71".
on God's throne, 51'.
My
»
insight, 49'.
slain, 22^'.
spirits slain, 108'.
rain, 6O21.
60^".
reprobate, lOi".
'.
righteous, 12^ 41*.
(God's), IO52.
righteousness, 622,
See also
103«.
hoar-frost, 60".
Slay, 6025 622 9312 9915.
Son,
102"
1"
22''.
heaven,
Sirens, 19^.
of
711,5,11 922 911
good, 108".
for, 45^.
shall not set foot on new earth, 45^ tempt men to evilly-entreat wisdom,
Son
Cf. 48'.
9-i' 39*. '2 60^. "-
71^2
(evil), 1512 161 206 6912.
faith,
to sit
''.
682
i)
giants, 15".
all
102".
spirit, cv.
Spirit, 13" 1510 22«.
destroyed by the sword, 91".
meaning
Cf.
'.
judged
spirits
93".
died, 9'°.
earth, 15^°.
69'^''.
judgement impending
a,
angels, I91.
'.
381-3 412 452,
532. 7 622. 13 6927,
caused to pass away,
',
could see
who have
of those
16, 17
See also '
'
Who
Souls, of dead, 22'.
Spectacle, 219 27' 62i2.
the earth,
107^ till
Soul,
See
the sin consummated, 106'*.
till
of Watchers, IO12 148.
See
not^ searched
down
all
of heaven, 106".
711.
of heaven, 13*.
wealth of sins
God
God,
holy, of
'
Messiah
of serpent, 6912. Sons, of God, 69^.
sea, eOi«. ^.
See
*
Angels
'.
sinners, 22i' 108".
i*.
:
Index
Names and
II.
of snow, 60".
who
those
55* 62'.
Thrones, of the elect, IO812.
.
Thunder.
See
'
Lightning
understanding and
Tigers
'.
Times.
winds and zephyrs, 69^'^. wisdom, 49' 61". Lord of Spirits. See God punishment of, 67^. '
'
See Soul
Slay
'
'.
'
'.
592.
(m.\
Hours *.
'
Sin
(„.) m,
91".'
22^'
66, 67, 73_
See
lO/'.
'.
See
Translation.
Enoch
'
'.
Treasuries, of the stara, 17^ of the winds, 18^.
Trees, desirable, 10'*.
Stars, conscious existence of, 41' («.). punished (the seven), IS^'-i^ 21i-«.
fourteen evergreen, 3. fragrant, 24' 292 30s 321.
shooting, 44 (m.).
symbolize angels, 86''
'
men, 43^
;
with branches abiding and blooming, 26^.
46''.
Styx, 17«
Tree of
(«.).
48» 58' 692" 72^-73^
41'>.«.8
75'. «
824,8,15,18
781.^.10 795 801
1002.
10.
of,
38' 98^2 99*'
dismembered Tumael, 692.
See
*
Congregation
ravens in 90*.
2
932 IO32 10619.
106".
Cf.
'
Sinners
Unrighteous
',
103",
See
Wicked '.
'
gains, 63'°.
See
'
Wealth ',
Unrighteousness, taught u. on earth, cleanse earth from u,
Tartarus, 202.
went
whom
forth,
9*.
all u,, 102°.
she sought not
she found, 42'.
Tatian, Ixxxii. '
Ten thousand,
Holy Place ', Tower '
tlieir
'.
9
191 996,
7
u., 46''.
deeds manifest
this world of u.,
I422 40».
TertuUian, Ixxxiv, 8^ 158.
48''.
shall disappear as a
shadow,
492.
shall not maintain itself, 50*.
{notes).
Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, influence of 1 Enoch on, Ixxv-
u. in
becoming
subject to Satan, 54".
because of their u. their judgement
has been determined upon,
Ixxvi.
Testimony, 67^2
896'.
''«
896' 1034.
Thomas, Acts
91^.
Ungodly, ungodliness, 1®. Unrepentant, 50*. Unrighteous, 622." 952
*> 12.
82>5.
See
20
See 'Sin'.
Cf. 47' (m.).
Temple.
Israel, 26'.
10".
Uncleanness,
'.
Taba'et, 6912. Tablets, heavenly, SI'.
tTam'ainif, Tamiel, 6^.
=
fTurelf, 692.
Syncellus, xiv, xcii, 62 (n.), p. 305.
=
24* 25*-°.
Turel, 67 692.
^
given to the sheep, 90i9 91i2. used figuratively, 62i2 63".
Synagogues.
life,
of wisdom, 32'-« («.).
tTurael+, 692.
of, 78^.
Sword, period
Syrians
89^
Transgressors, 22".
Spring, bright, of water, 22^.
83" names
See
Transgression,
'.
(«.).
Sun, 4i
Lightning ',
'
Tomas, 78^ Tongue, 14*. Tower = Temple, 896"
over natural phenomena, 60'^
Spirits
See
Assyrians,
Tigris, 77« (n.).
might, 49'.
water, 6922,
slain.
=
sits on, 45'
6.
died in righteousne.-s,
493 103s.
thunder.
One
of glory, the Elect
souls of dead, 22'.
See
329
Subjects
Throne, of God, 25'.
Spirit
96^ 97* 99'.
Cf.
angels
who have shown
no book of of, xiii.
all u.
come
u. written, 81*.
to
an end,
65'°.
u., 67*.
91'.
330
The Booh of Enoch
Unrighteousness
:
again be consummated
u. shall
deeds of
. . .
.
.
.
u. prevail, 91*.
blasphemy, violence increase,
sin, u.,
91':
roots of u.
.
grow up,
u. shall
paths of
u.,
,
94*.
Sin
.
.
*
913.
<
93^
91'* 104'2. '» 1052. of,
105^.
paths
of,
plant
of, 932.
See
*
Righteousness
'.
Uiiel, 9' 10' 19' 202 (^yer Tartarus), 215. 9 272 334 721 742 753, 4 7gio 796
80' 82'.
See
'
Fountain',
(
= Gehenna),
See 54'-55
67*.
Way,
619
(w.) '» («.).
Wealth, of sins, 103". See 'Unrighteous'. Week, 93 91'2-". Weighing, 41' 432 60'2 61*.
righteous
'.
Wickedness, 93* 952 98" 100".*.
See
Vision, of the
'
lOl^.
See
portals of, 76'.
; '
"
632 69* 822.
'
2
48'
84* 91'°
assessor of God, 84*.
allegory concerning, 42'.
Depth', 'Gehenna', See
83"
93* 94" 98* 99'* 101* 104'2 105'.
'Chasm',
Violence, 65* 91" 91*.
the twelve, 76'
Wisdom,
of the earth, 10'2.
'Abyss',
72*. ' 75'
49' 51* 61'.
water, 30'.
«.
".
'
Holy One,
Ravine'.
'«. '*
Oppression
'Deep',
',
942 102'° '
Sin
beginning
bestowed on the elect, 5* 91'*. Cf. 37*. claimed for Enochic revelations, 37* 822 921 9310,
'.
Lord
I*.
of, 632.
fountains
of cherubim, 14'*. of wisdom, 37'.
poured out as water Messiah, 49' 51*.
heavenly, 932.
secrets
Visions, 13* 14*. *• '* 19* 37' 83'. 2, *. ' 852. 8 872 ggS 897, 70 902, 8, «0, 42 932
106". Graeco-Egyptians, 902.
"
(m.).
cf.
of, 48'.
before
of, 69*.
sinners evilly-entreat, 94". spirit of,
tree
=
2.
of, 37*.
of chastisement, 13*.
Vultures 90".
See
'Paths'.
'
\
Valleys, cinnamon, 30*.
104*.
24
Cf. 22'.
of righteousness, 82*.
.
Chambers ', Treasuries '. Wisdom, 5* 32*. * 37'. 2. *. * 42'.
(».).
fire, 54'.
deep, with open mouths, 53'.
'
7, 23,
Winds, 18'-8 34-36 41* 60'2 76.
272.
among metal mountains,
Cf. 67'.
deep, with burning
See
892.
Spring*.
Waters, living, 17*.
Windows,
full of
'
'Sin'.
Valley, accursed
burning,
61'<»
West, 67* 70*. White, symbolizes righteousness, 83'(n.). Wicked, 1' 104"' 108'*. See 'Un-
Cf. 108'3.
1052.
21
76* 89*.
above the heavens, 54'. *. beneath the earth, 54* 66'
Ways, the Two, 91*
'.
Uprightness, 58* 67' 84* 92'' children
69"
'*
96*.
words of your u. read out, 97*. work u. and help oppression, 99'". u. consummated on the earth, 106'*. still more u. consummated, 106'*. '
".
earth upon, 69". See also I02 262 30' 53'
97^ .
12* 13'"
91'6.
2
of Judgement, 67'*.
93*.
94^
u.,
*. *.
402
'»
18'2 282. 3 395 52* 60'.
66' 67".
who build u. and oppression
the day of
">
cf_ 201
of the deep, 17'.
commit blasphemy and u., 94'. work u., deceit, blasphemy, 96''.
See
fallen angels, 1^ 10«.
Water, off, 91^^.
cut
. .
in paths of u., 91^'.
those
=
141. * 152 16'.
roots of u^, 91*.
walk
Watchers = archangels, 122. s ('who watch'), also 39'2» 6112 71? ('who sleep not').
61".
of, 32*.
vision of, 37'.
words
of,
372 99'».
the
:
Index
Names and
IT.
World
Witchcraft, 65«.
-
"Wolves
Woman, Women,
Egyptians, 8913-27,
ss.
of luminaries, 20*.
62* 08*. 6^
7^
to come, 711'.
9». »
10" 12*
15".
*>
'2
16» 19^.2 106".
Word,
141.
592 619 623 68'
3, 24,
69''«
1021 104^10 10613.
Words,
i».
of righteousness, U^'>
W
i04io.
Works, 111 382 618 gp. of righteousness and truth, World,
753.
See
'
'
Age ',
Eartli
'
(of God), 55*
(sins),
89™
10'®.
Salvation
'.
Year,
*
Name
Years, 500,
of destruction, 5^
elect of, 931.
See 'God'.
quarters wp;lj5
sf,
See
". "_
»
104».
of world, 721.
reckoning
of, 82*.
Zaqiel, 6^. Zelebs'el, 82".
'
of, 77i.
81^
v?hole, 842 9114,
years
6.
in, 108*.
life in, lOSi". of.
04.
life, 56.
15" 82i 103*.
of,
led astray, 6927.
Lord
104''.
lOi".
joy, 59.
of, II2.
good things
98*
74i<» 826.
four parts of, 82*.
days
of.
90"
'.
creation of, 486 GQic.
God
84*
of, 72i.
God '.
Zerubbabel, 90^2
(^n.).
Zion, 262 („_)_ Zodiac,
See
'
91'.
Cf. 18i« 9916.
Cf. 'record', 8962,
See
8. 9.
generations
'.
62"
anger, 5* 1013.
for destruction, 91".
372 1049.
of wisdom, 143372991".
Salvation by.
See
Write down
of the holy angel?, 932.
Holy One,
of unrighteousness, 48"'. world-stations, 74i7 752.
Wrath
5* 131" 272 372 61« 981* 992.
of the
331
Subjects
Signs
',
Zosimus of Panopolis,
Ixxxvii.
Zotiel (the angel), 322.
OXFORD HORACE HART, M.A. PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY :
Pi
'
u
HOPING SECT.
PLEASE
CARDS OR
1 V3r
DO NOT REMOVE FROM THIS POCKET
SLIPS
UNIVERSITY OF
BS 1830 S6A3 1912
Muo o
TORONTO
LIBRARY
Book of Snoch 1. English. 1912 The book of Shoch
cop. 3
i"i
